O-

I
\t-v ^
 ;

THE

EPICS OF HESIOD

WITH AN ENGLISH COMMENTARY

AND THE READINGS OF FOURTEEN MSS. COLLATED FOR
THIS WORK.

BY

F. A. PALEY, M.A.
EDITOR OF AESCHYLUS, ETC.

'Hyov/xai €7(5) avSpl iraiSeias jxijicrTov fxipos ilvai —to in^h rwv troiriTuiv \ey6fxeva
oiov t' elvai ffvviivai a re 6p9ws TreiroirjTaL Kal & (jltj.

Plato, Piotag. p. 3;j9a.

LONDON;
WHITTAKEK AND CO. AVE MAEIA LANE
GEOKGE BELL AND SONS, YOEK STEEET, COVENT
GAEDEN.
1883,
 PREFACE.

The present edition of Hesiod was undertaken, not indeed to

want in Classical Literature, which can hardly be said
satisfy a

to be generally felt, but from a wish to bring more into use in

our schools and colleges the works of a poet so widely cele-
brated in antiquity, yet by a kind of common consent, or long-
established fashion, in this country at least, so little studied in
modern times,
"Whatever opinions may be held as to the real dates of the
Homeric and the Hesiodic poems, both in their original forms
and in the perhaps much altered and interpolated recensions
which have come down to us, one fact remains indisputable;
they are the only extant Greek "SATitings which have any claim
even to approximate to the Epic age, properly so called. Con-
sequently, their value merely as literature is not the only
ground of their fitness and utility for students of Greek ; they
are not less important in a linguistic point of view, viz. as
affording an insight into the peculiarities of the Epic style and
dialect, all the more valuable because emanating from distinct
centres of the epic art.
That there are some causes for the comparative neglect of
Hesiod is not fairly to be denied. Hesiod, though regarded by
the ancients as the rival and contemporary of Homer, is

eclipsed by him both in the choice of a subject and the treat-

ment of it. It is not to be expected that the matter-of-fact
and unimpassioned poetry of the " "Works and Days ^" full as

the poem is of " proverbial philosophy," often obscure, occa-

* I use a common, but iucorrect version of "Epya Kal 'H^e'pai, which means,
" Farm operations and lucky and imlucky days." The poem, as Prof. Mahafly
well remarks (Hist. Lit. i. 105), comiDriscs much of what the later Greeks called

Oeconomics, c. g. the choice of a wife and the conduct of a household.

 — —
Vi PEEFACE.

sionally trivial, should attract readers equally ^\•itll the story

of Achilles' ^^Tath, or the wanderings of Ulysses.^ Nor is
the Theogony more inviting in its subject-matter, or more
genial and elevated in its composition. On the contrary, it

is certainly a dull poem, for it contains little more than a

formal catalogue of names and pedigrees, relieved only by a
few brief descriptive episodes, —in a word, it is a compendium
of dogmatic theology, according to the earliest Greek notions
of it, done into verse. It may be conceded too, that the genius
of the two poets, Homer and Hesiod, is as different as are the

merit and the object of their compositions and the style of

their versification, which may be called respectively the heroic
and the didactic, the object of the one being to amuse, of the
other to instruct.^
It must be added as a further reason discouraging to the

study of Hesiod, that considerable doubts have been raised as

to the authenticity of the Theogony, •
at least in its present

form. One of the ancients at least * did not believe Hesiod to

be the author of it; yet Herodotus, in a well-known passage
(ii. 53), appears specifically to recognise a Theogony by Hesiod,
and to assign
o to it a date not later than Homer: 'HaioBov

- " The fiindaraciittil featiu'o of the Homeric school is au absorption of the

author iu liis subject. He is the secret mover of the dramatic mechanism by
wliich his heroes are exhibited, himself remaining invisible. The genius of
Hesiod, on the other hand, is essentially personal, or ' subjective.' This is

peculiarly the case with his two chief productions ; and the more it is so, the
more Hesiodic they are. In the Works, not only is the author never out of sight,
but it is the author, at least as much as the subject, which imparts interest to
the whole. Instead of an in.spired being, transported beyond self into the regions
of heroism and glory, a gifted rustic, impelled by his private feelings and
necessities, dresses up his own affairs and opinions in that poetical garb which
the taste of his age and country enjoined as the best jiassport to notice and
popularity."— CoL Mure, Hist. Gr. Lit. ii. p. 379.
* "Hesiodi carmina —
non tarn ad delec'landos quam ad doccudos auditores
comparata sunt." Schotmanii.
'
Pausanias, viii. 18. 1 ix. 27. 2 ib. 31. -1, who says the Boeotians themselves
; ;

did not acknowledge the Theogony as Hesiod's. And G. F. Schoemann, in his

" Commentatio Critica" on Hesiod (Berlin, 1SC9), p. 4, thinks they gave a right
judgment, but not one founded on any ancient tradition they merely adopted ;

the conclusions of the more recent critics.

 PREFACE. VII

7a/o Kal "Ofxrjpov rjXiKirjv rerpaKoaioLcn eVecri SoKeco fiev 7rpecr/3i/-

T6pov<; jevicrdai, Kal ou irXeoaL' ovrot Be elai oi TroLyaavrefi

OeoyoviTjv "^Wrjcrt, Kal tolctl Oeolai Ta<; €7rcovu/j.La<i S6vTe<;, Kal

Ti/jbci^ re Kal re^yya^i ZieX6vT6<;, Kal elhea avrwv arj/x^vavre'^.

Now, though we cannot be at all sure that the present

Theogony is the very one alluded to by Herodotus, or that it
forms a complete poem as we have it, or is wholly genuine,
and that nothing has been lost and notliing interpolated still ;

there is every reason to think that at least it contains a great

deal that has descended from a remote antiquity. The same
indeed may be said of it as of the " Works ;
" that it is iioasiblji

a patchwork of several scraps of antiquity, — a compilation rather

than an entirely original production, — perhaj)S adapted by a
poet or rhapsodist called Hesiod, perhaps conjecturally attri-
buted to him in the absence of any certain authorship, perhaps
put together, arranged, altered, interpolated by successive rhap-
sodists at a later period. The pure metal of the true epic
age may still exist, though it has suffered alloy in passing
through many crucibles in the hands of many different
workmen.^
We say, all this is possible, thereby allowing the widest
scope for the many theories respecting the Hesiodic x^oems
that have been propounded. We by no means are driven to the
necessity of admitting that it must be so, especially in the face
of a remarkably uniform and very authentic testimony of great
antiquity in favour of the genuineness of at least the two prin-
cipal Hesiodic poems even as we now have them. To mention
only a few of these :
— Pindar cites from Hesiod l)y name *^
a
^ Mahaffy (Hist. Gr. Lit. i. j). 110) observes that "both poems agree in
IMi-.

their piecemeal character, and seem to be the production of the same sort of
poet, —a man of considerable taste for collecting what was old and picturesque,
but without any genius for composing from his materials a large and uniform
plan." Schoemann (Comment. Grit. p. 8) thinks the poem in the main ancient
and genuine, but adds, " hoc ipsum quod uos hodie legimus carmen, eodcm tjuo
nunc est ambitu, iisdeni partibus, eadem forma et dispositione ab Hesiodo pro-
fectum esse uou adducor ut credam."
* Isthm. V. 07. Thucydides mentions 'HcrioSos o ttojtjttjs
as buried at Oeucou iu
Locris, iii. 90.
 VUl PREFACE.

proverb now extant in the " Works." Aeschylus, the con-

temporary of Pindar, has founded the play of the Prometheus
r)0und entirely upon the Theogony, and he has copied it so
minutely, that it would take a considerable space to bring
together the parallel passages from both poems.' Aristophanes
distinctly refers both to the Theogony and to the "Works;"
to the latter under the name of Hesiod. Thus Av. 693,
Xdos ?iv KoL Ni(| "Epe^SiJs t€ fxtXav irpwrov ica) Tdprapos evpvs,
r^ 5' ou5' cLTjp ov5' ovpavhs fjv,

manifestly refers to v. 116 — 124 of the present Theogony.

And in Ean. v. 1032,

'Op<p(vs fifv yap Te\(Tds 6' ij/xty Kare'Sei^e (pSvccu t' direxfcrdai,
Movcraios t' t^aKfcrfis re v6a(i>v Koi xpV^l^ohs, 'HaloSos Se
rrjs fpyaaias, KapirHy wpas, apSrovs'

it is equally clear that the "Epya are specified.

Plato more than twenty times refers to Hesiod; it will
suffice to cite a single passage, Symp. p.
—
178, b: 'Ho-toSo?
TrpcoTov fiev X^do^ (j)i]al jeveaOai, Trjv re Kol "Epwra'
— 'Hcrt6S<y
he Kol 'A/coycrt/\,e&)9 ofioKojei.

Which alludes to Theog. v. 116—8,

ijTOi jXiv irpiiriaTa Xaos ye'ceT', at/rap tTrfna
Fai' evpiKTTfpvos, irdvroiv 'iZos a(T(pa\es alel
"HS' "Epos.

And surely the testimony of a writer 400 years before Christ

should outweigh the opinion of Pausanias, nearly 200 years
after that era,^ against the genuineness of the Theogony.

Compare especially Prom. 785 Theog. 894, where see the note.
-with
* Colonel Mure (Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 418 seqq.) inclines to the opiniou,^
vol. ii.

though not very decidedly, that Pausanias' statement is correct and yet, ho ;

observes, there appears to be no trace of scepticism as to the authorship of the

Theogony either among the Alexandrian gi-ammarians, or their predecessors of
the early Attic school. Of the authorship, integrity, and great antiquity of the
"Works," ho entertains no doubt; the Theogony he thinks is, in the main,
equally ancient, but that it was really written by a poet not even a Boeotian by
birth (ii. p. 430). —
The opinion of Schoemann is that the Theogony was composed
by some i)oet about the time of Peisistratus that he adoi)tcd the name of Hesiod
;

because this peculiar scliool of poetry Avas generally known

as 'Hesiodic'
(Comment. Crit. p. 6), and that ho designed the Theogony form an intro-
to
ductidii 1(1 an older poem attributed to Hesiod, the KardAoyos ywaiKuv.
 PREFACE. IX

Nevertheless, it may perhaps be granted, and rather as a

matter of regret than as materially invalidating the claim to
great antiquity which in the main the Hesiodic poems clearly

possess, that considerable alterations have been introduced into

them in later times. Such are, in all probability, the prefixing

of a short proeme or introduction to the " AVorks," and of a
much longer one (or rather, a combination of several proemes ^)

to the Theogony, and possibly, the addition of a good many

verses at the ends of both poems, not to mention the occasional
introduction of Homeric verses. The expansion, so to say, or
amplification of many passages by a somewhat tiresome repe-
tition, or by the addition of feeble and merely supplementary

lines, and lastly, the insertion of episodes more in the descrip-

tive style than was congenial to the Muse of Hesiod, are

indications that the original work has been tampered with by
the inferior genius of rhapsodists, or by the hands of literary
compilers and revisers.^ Such is, perhaps, the account of the
storm in v. 505 seqq. of the ""Works," and of the battle of the
Titans in v. 675 seqq. of the Theogony. Such liberties were
more easily taken with the text of Hesiod than with that of
Homer, because no authentic edition of the former poet is

known to have been issued and generally received, as was the

recension of Homer, said to have been made (whatever may be
the value of the story) by the command of Peisistratus. It is
not improbable that some such attempt was made, not by
promulgating an authorised written text, but by instructions
given to rhapsodists, in order to rescue as far as possible the
true Homeric poems, as they were then believed to be recog-
nisable, from the accretions which the genius or ambition of
Homerids and feebler imitators, was continually adding to them.-

® According to K. 0. Miillcr, of un original proenic, a bynui to the Muses, and

an epilogue.
' Dr. Flack, in liis edition of the Theogony (Berlin, 1873), nearly always
agrees with the criticism in this work, in the rejection of spurious passages.
- There seems to have been a tradition that Hesiod was revised by order of
Peisistratus; sec frairni. cxiii. ed. Goettlinir. But tliis is doiditless a part
X TREFACE.

At a time Avhen the ancient epic poems were handed down

orally, as the most precious national properties, by pro-
fessional reciters called rhcqjsodists, — men undoubtedly, in
the earlier ages, often of high genius, and quite capable of
appreciating and (even when they added to it) of sustaining

the imiti/ of a great epic composition, though in Xenophon's

time they had become a degenerate race whom he speaks of as
€6m<; TjXtdidoTaTov^, — there were likely to exist several more
or less local versions or recensions of Homer and Hesiod, the
collation and adaptation of which occupied the critical skill of

the compilers and collectors at a time when all Greek literature

was regularly committed to writing.* And it was perhaps

hardly avoidable but that the earliest transcribers should have
sometimes so combined these different recensions as to cause
occasional repetition, abruptness, and tautology. Internal
evidence strongly confirms a theory highly probable in itself,

and one that satisfactorily accounts for many phenomena in our

present text of Hesiod, which on any other supposition would
be very difficult to explain.^

Still, with all these defects, tliere is much in tlie curious and
unique poem called the " "Works and Days," mucli also even in
the inferior Theogony, that deserves a more careful and critical
study than it commonly obtains. Besides many legends, evi-
dently derived from the remotest antiquity, and now largely

of the later story, which made Hesiod to be not ouly tlie contemporary hut
the rival of Homer. It is curious that the aucients themselves identified
the "cyclic" with the Homeric poems and even hymns.
Pindar does not
hesitate to call Homer himself a 55 7. In fact,
rliapsodist, Isthm. iii. —
Homer and Hesiod were names representing sometimes a school, sometimes
the individual poet.
Conviv. iii. 6.
•*

This appears, from the evidence we possess, to be much later than has
''

commonly been supposed. 8eo tlie editor's pamphlet, "Bibliograpliia Graeca"

(Bell and Sons).
-'
Professor Jebb observes (Primer, " Tlie Theogony has come to us
p. 43),

in a confused and corrupt state, but probably Hesiod's in the main, as

is

the ancients generally lield. " Schoemann, Comment. Grit. p. 65, " sane
non omnes Theogoniae partes Tuiius aut auctoris ant aetatis esse nemo hodio
tliffitctur."
 PREFACE. XI

identified' with Hindu literature and mythology, the Theogony

has been described by a critic of acknowledged authority as a

poem containing " thoughts and descriptions of a lofty and

imposing character, and for the liistory of the religious faith of

Greece, a production of the highest importance.^" If we

acquiesce even partially in this judgment, we must allow that

it is hardly creditable to English Scholarship that no edition

of Hesiod, (if we except Gaisford's, who has attempted little

or nothing for the author in original criticism,) should have

appeared in this country since Eobinson's learned but some-
what heavy quarto edition, published at Oxford in 1737.^
If the literary value of Hesiod should be depreciated on the
above grounds ; if it should be said, that at best we have but
fragmentary portions of what never could even in their perfect
state have been great poems ; there remains the value attached

to every remnant of the earliest Greek composition, as illus-

trative of the language. Attempts have been made to show,

that Hesiod must have lived at least a century later than

Homer, and a date has been assigned to him as low as B.C. 735.
In the opinion of Herodotus, whose authority for the assertion
we know not, and who perhaps merely repeated a popular
notion, he flourished about B.C. 850.^ Modern scholars in general

do not think the earlier date tenable ; Irat no doubt seems ever to
have been entertained by the ancients themselves. It has been
observed, that Hesiod is even generally mentioned hcfore

Homer, as in the passage of Herodotus quoted above. The

Parian Marble (though its autliority in such matters is wortli

little) makes Hesiod older than Homer by about thirty years.

« K. O. Muller, Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 87.

' Kobinsou collated, for the first time, three or four of the MSS. in the Bodleian
Library. His collations I have often found to be inaccurate; yet I suspect
Gaisford took them from Robinson, without consulting the MSS. at all.
* Professor Jebb (Greek Literature Primer, p. 40) says, " The best ancient and
modern authorities are probably right in placing Hesiod about 850 800 B.C.''—
In estimating the value of Hurodotus's testimony, we must, of course, take
into account the absence of written books, and the strong tendency to exaggerate
on the side of antiquity.
xii PREFACE.

The ancient tradition, embodied in the spurions and late poem

called 'OfMijpov dywv, and in one reading of v. 657 of the
"Works," that Homer and Hesiod entered into a personal
same direction, and confirms
contest in their art, points in the
the testimony of anti(iuity, that Hesiod lived nearly nine
centuries before Christ. The reader may find all that perhaps

need be said on this subject in the pages of Grote, Mure,

K. 0. Miiller, and in the more recent work of Professor
Mahaffy on tlie History of Classical Greek Literature. Goettling,

who has investigated the matter with great learning (see Preface
to his edition, p. xvi — xviii), sums up his view of it thus :

" Mihi nunc fere acquiescendum videtur in sententia Herodoti,

qui Hesiodum, i. e. Theogoniae poetam, et Homerum quadrin-
gentis fere annis suam ipsius aetatem dicit antecedere."

K. 0. Miiller also (Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 82) pointedly says, " In

Hesiod especially, if we may judge from statements of the

ancients, and from the tone of his language, sayings and idioms
of the highest antiquity are preserved in all their original

purity and simplicity."

Less monotonous than the Theogony, if somewhat more
desultory, is the poem called the " Works and Days." Indeed,
so curious a treatise on the life and farming operations of the
primitive Hellenes is at least as well worth the perusal as the
mythology of the Attic Tragedies. Though utterly remote

from anything like sentiment or pathos, it has a genuine

earnestness about it ; and it derives some interest too from
being the model on which Virgil composed his " Georgics."

Nothing can be more interesting and instructive than to

compare the development of mind and character in the
two great epic and didactic poets of antiijuity. Homer, the
representative of the Asiatic and Ionic ^ phase of life, and

' " Aeolo-Asuit ic " and " Acolo-Bocotic " is Col. Muro's exprcssiou.
The
Prof.Jebb (Primer, p. -11) rcimirlva that through the wide-felt iuflueuce of the
Delphic cidtus of Apollo, " Hesiod's poetry had some contact with Doric
teaching," and he instances the doctrine of Salfioves (Op. 122), and the counexiou
of the office of poet with tl\at of prophet (Theog. 32).
 PREFACE. Xlll

Hesiod, of the European and Hellenic. " Hesiod's poetry,"

says K. 0. Miiller, "is a faithful transcript of the whole
condition of Boeotian life: and we may, on the other hand,
complete our notions of Boeotian life from his poetry." But
while Homer represents the chivalrous buoyant susceptibility
of the Ionic character, Hesiod takes the more gloomy view of
life ; of its toils and miseries, the frauds and faithlessness of
his fellow-men, the corruption of judges, the selfish unfairness

even of brother to brother. It is on this ground alone that

we can consent to regard the singular episodes about Prome-
theus and Pandora, and of the golden and other deteriorated
ages, as an integral part of the original poem.^ They both
indirectly inculcate the same doctrine, that man is born to woe
and disappointment; that he has lapsed from a higher and
happier estate, and has now to earn a scanty livelihood by the
sweat of his brow. The ethical precepts interspersed relate
principally to economic, but partly to religious and ceremonial
matters. They are not subjects adapted to poetry; but, as
assuming an oracular tone, and as designed to be impressed in
the most convenient form on men's minds, they are versified
and that is all we can say of them. Hesiod himself, however,
held that he had the gift of poetry specially imparted by the
Muses, and that he was commissioned to sing truth and not
fiction. Whence we may fairly draw two inferences ; first, that
the pre-Hesiodic poetry could not have been of a very high
excellence; secondly, that some poems did exist of a fanciful
and wholly fictitious kind, but which he considered as beneath

2 Goettling imhesitatingly regards the present " Works " as a compilation of

various proverbs, fables, and didactic essays, by different hands. Praef.
p. XXXV— xl. His theory is by Colonel Mure (ii. p. 383 seqq.).
stoutly contested
" Most of Hesiod's idioms of sentiment or language are so marked in themselves,
so peculiar to this single work (viz. the "'E-pya), and so generally distributed over
its text, that, had that work been the production of a historical epoch
of
Literatm-e, and, as such, placed beyond the arena of moderu controversy, there
are few probably which by their own internal evidence would have so completely
excluded, even ia the most fanciful quarter, the remotest doubt of their
emanating from a single author." (ii. p. 395.)
xiv PKEFACE.

the dignity of a poet, whose mission it was to benefit his

fellow-creatures, rather than to amuse them by giving scope

to imagination.

The " Works and Days " is not properly a didactic composition,
nor a professed treatise on either economy or agriculture. These
are not even the prominent points of the poem, which is rather
of a subjective and personal nature, and is concerned prin-
cipally with the attempt to improve and reinstate by industry
a spendthrift brother who has been reduced to beggary by his
own folly, dishonesty, and improvidence. Hesiod writes in the
tone of one smarting under a sense of injustice, and made a
pessimist by the wrongs that, whether real or fancied, rankle
in his mind. The poem might, as Colonel Mure remarks ^
have been more fitly styled " A letter of remonstrance and
advice to a brother." Between himself and his brother the
poet's tlioughts are mainly divided. The maxims which form
so considerable a part, are generally peculiarly applicable to the
case of Perses ; and the interposed episodes are so many fables
( )r stories symbolically conveying a moral equally applicable to
the circumstances. Under Prometheus and Epimetheus, the
genius of Forethought and Afterthought, i. e. providence and

vain regret, the poet seems, as Colonel Mure observes, to have

symbolised himself and his brother. Hence we may explain
tlie apparent anomaly, that nearly the same story of Prometheus
and Pandora is repeated in the Theogony.
Nothing, we may safely say, is less likely, or less justified by
internal evidence, than that Hesiod was in any way indebted to

Homer. The style, the imagery, the subject of each, are as different
as the countries where the authors respectively resided. A diffi-
culty certainly presents itself in the many Homeric words and
phrases and even passages (as the lists of Water Nymphs and
Ilivers) found in Hesiod. Both Goettling and K. 0. Muller,
as well as ColonelMure, adopt the theory, that both poets
separately and independently derived the phrases and ex-

= Vol. ii. p. 385.

 PREFACE. XV

pressions wliich they exhibit iu common, from the common

source of an earlier poetry. There must indeed have been a
large mass of matter current among the rhapsodists, and
partaking of the nature of epic common-places, before literature
had become fixed by being written down, revised and edited
by more or less competent judges of the spurious and the
genuine. Still, it must be confessed, that an interpolation of

Homeric verses into the Hesiodic poems might easily have

occurred through rhapsodists familiar with both poets alike.
That the converse does not appear to have happened to any
gTeat extent, may be accounted for, on the ground of the
greater popularity and therefore more frequent recitations of

the Homeric poems.

No valid argument can be drawn from certain differences,

real or supposed, between the Homeric and Hesiodic mythology,

as to the relative dates of the two poets. This view has been
enlarged upon by Mr. Grote : but these differences do not
amount to more than what might naturally be looked for in

two contemporary poets treating of religious legends inde-

finitely older than themselves, and varying somewhat according

to local developments.

What Herodotus means by saying that both Hesiod and

Homer made a thcogony for the Greeks, was perhaps nothing
more than this ; that their poems gave a sanction, a popularity,

and an universal acceptance under a definite form to the most

authentic legends then current respecting the names, affinities,

and attributes of the gods and demigods. Long examination of

tliis question, from the details of the " Troica " preserved in
Pindar and the tragics, as well as in the earlier Greek art, has
fully convinced me, that the " Homer " of that period was mainly
comprised in the " Cypria," and other poems which we are ac-
customed to distinguish as " Cyclic." Herodotus must have
referred to the " Cypria " in saying that Homer " made a
Theogony " ; for we know that the origin and pedigrees of the
gods were narrated in that work ; whereas in our present
 "

XVI PREFACE.

Homeric texts tlie system of polytheism is completely esta-

blished, and its existence assumed throughout. " Every legend,"
says K. 0. Miiller *, " which could not be brought into agree-
ment with this poem ( Hesiod's Theogony ), sank into the
obscurity of mere local tradition, and lived only in the limited
sphere of the inhabitants of some Arcadian districts, or the
ministers of some temple, under the form of a strange and
marvellous tale, which was cherished with the greater fondness
because its unconformity with the received theogony gave it the
{'harm of mystery." But " if," the same writer well adds, Hesiod's
" system had been invented by liimseK, it would not have met
with such ready acceptance from succeeding generations.^
This, in fact, is a point of view from which the writings of
Hesiod may be contemplated with peculiar interest. If Hesiod
did not invent the legends of the Theogony, whence did he
obtain them, and what must we suppose to have been their
ultimate source ? Modern research in the science of compara-
tive mythology unhesitatingly answers, " the religious system
and traditions of India.'' " Incorporated with these we seem
to recognise some of the primitive and nearly universal tra-

ditions of the human family : obscure reminiscences relating

to the creation of the world, to ancient races which had long-

passed away, and generally to a state of mankind higher, more

godlike, more exempt from sin and toil, such as we are used to

contemplate man when first placed on the earth, as represented

in the Mosaic accounts. Goettling indeed ''
strongly opposes

••
Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 87.
' " The poet's chief sources in the Theogouy must have been old hjunns pre-
served in the temples, and folklore which lived in the mouths of tlio people. He
was not making a new system on an artistic plan of his own. He was simply
trying to piece together a very old system of which he had found the fragments,
and whicli he did not always understand. The legends massed together, rather
than blended."
8 Sir G. "W. Cox's valuable manual, "An Introduction to the Science of Com-

parative Mythology and Folklore" (Kegan Paul, 1881) should be in the hands
of all students of Hesiod, to whom he repeatedly refers. Both Semitic and
Assyrian influences must now be taken into accoimt.
' Praef. p. xlviii.
 PREFACE. XVU

the position, that the Thoogony of the Greeks was derived from
either the Persians or the Indians, or from Egypt : and we may
grant, readily enough, that it was only indirectly borrowed from
those sources. Still it was, so to speak, an Hellenic develop-
ment of the same common traditions : traditions so immensely
ancient, that all traces of anything like a history of them
had long before Hesiod's time been irretrievably lost. The
coincidences between the earliest traditions of mankind, so
much unexpected knowledge of which has resulted from the
interpretation of the early Assyrian records, and the Mosaic
Avritings, are much too numerous and important to be purely
accidental, and much too widely dispersed to have been
borrowed solely from the latter source. Many persons are
reluctant to extend the term of years, which appears to them
to be made out from Scriptural data, for the duration of man's
existence upon earth. And yet science, reason, the general
laws of the obstinate permanence of physical type, customs,
and language, confirmed as they are by researches and analogies,

all tend to a belief in the vast antiquity of man as an inhabitant

of the earth. Philosophers have investigated with care the

rates of progress, — always very slow, sometimes hardly -pei-

ceptible, —by which languages gradually change, throw off or

adopt kindred dialects, and ultimately develop into something

like new languages, as the French or Italian from Latin, the
Enjzlish from Saxon. AVe know how lasting are the forms
and characteristics of the various races of mankind ; how tardy
the advance from a primitive and savage form of life to the
refinements of intellect and the invention of those civilised

arts which we see to have been exercised in Egypt, certainly

two thousand, probably three thousand ^ years before the
Christian era. Practically we feel and lament the hopelessness

* Dr. Lepsius even says, tliat lie has made out " a cultivateil epooli datinj;-
about the year 4000 B.C." He adds, " One can never recal these till now in-
credible dates too often to the memory of oneself and others ; tlie more criticism
is challenged, and obliged to give a serious examination to the matter, the better
for the cause." (Discoveries in Egypt, p. 3S.)
xviii PKEFACE.

of changing the African or the Australian savages into an

intelligent and progressive race : we know pretty well the rates

at which population will extend itsplf, or retrograde into final

extinction ; how it will pass into diverse developments both

moral and physical, according to certain conditions of climate,
food, and habits of life. "VVe know all this, and we have every
reason to conclude, that ^^'llat man is now, speaking generally,
in dispersion, in distinct races, in languages and arts, in

traditions if not in written literature, — nay more, in stature,

intellect, and average duration of life, — that same man he was

four thousand years ago, or at the extreme verge to which
liistoric or monumental evidence carries us. Knowledge has
accumulated, with ever increasing resources ; but the power to
profit by it, so far as we are aware, has ever been the same.
That fluctuations in the great tide of human life have taken
place, by conquests, immigration, and other causes, is certainly

true : that some nations have retrograded while others have

progressed in civilisation is probable; but these are mere
casualties, mere surges in the great sea of time, and instances
of a general cyclic law that seems to pervade all nature. All
ancient nations must have had a history, if not always an
eventful one. But it was seldom recorded, and therefore it has
mostly perished. But though the history of particular nations
is lost, the mythology of the early world has survived as a

whole. The true and the real have been less cared for than
the false and the fictitious. From the storehouses of fable
Hesiod drew the materials of his Theogony. In the Homeric
poems we see the curious phenomenon of fabulous events
mistaken for history, and treated as such ; and in Thucydides
the still more curious fact, that he shows no doubt at all of

the Homeric heroes having been historical personages, living,

acting, and speaking as his own contemporaries did, but
belonging to a race of higher physical development. The
arts of war certainly preceded the arts of peace. Man is a
strange being, compounded of cruelty and god-like aspirations,
 TREFACE. XIX

of physical bravery now wading

and of moral cowardice, —
through the blood ofnow praying
slain in abject
enemies,

fear to the gods, or imploring the mercy of demons, now the

complete slave of the vilest passions, now self-denying, self-
devoting, and the champion of justice and morality.
There is another consideration which leads us back to the
contemplation of a very remote period of man's existence. If

the Greek language, a thousand years before the Christian era,

had attained such richness, such varied inflexions, such a high
capability for versification as it exhibits in the poems of Homer
and Hesiod; how long must it have been in passing from a
crude state, and after detaching itself from the main family of
cognate languages, above all, how much of pre-Homeric lite-

rature must have existed, the composition of which alone could

Greek to such a state of perfection ? Homer,
Jiave brought epic

we must have had an Achilkis to work upon, just as

are sure,
Hesiod must have had songs about the gods, Avliich he in the
same manner improved upon and systematised. That such
literature had utterly perished at an early period, principally
because it was superseded by the more perfect and admired
works of these two poets, is a matter not more surprising than
that theKomans of the Empire possessed no national literature
worthy of the name earlier than about B.C. 200. The art of
the rhapsodists was engrossed with these, the most complete
and finished specimens of Epic poetry that had yet been

created; and thus all that had preceded rapidly fell into

disuse and oblivion. Thus then we may readily find an

answer to the question put by Lucretius (v. 327),
" Quur supra belluiu Thebanum, et funera Trojae,
Non quoque res ceciuere poetae ?
alias alii
Quo tot facta virum totiens cecidere, nee iisquam
Aeternis famae monumentis insita florent ?

A pre-Homeric literature and language then are no vague

probabilities : they must have existed in the nature of things.
The progress of language is in a remarkable manner simul-
taneous with the progress of civilisation. In tribes isolated,
62
XX PREFACE.

barbarous, and devoted more to war than to the arts, language

makes any advance in even very long periods of time

scarcely ;

whereas there are modern European languages which (like our

own) have altered very materially within the last three or four
centuries. But, in a rude people, the development of language
from its earliest forms must certainly have occupied an im-
mensely long time, and especially where the only development
that could ho made at all was oral, and not assisted by the art

of writing. In fact, it is almost difficult to conceive how long

the Homeric Greek must have been in its transition from the
crude forms and roots which analysis shows to have been the
elements out of which it was formed.
The connexion of both the language and the literature of

Greece with the Sanskrit is now well understood and admitted,

and the great antiquity of the Yedic hymns seems placed
l)eyond the reach of douljt or controversy. It is to these then,

probably, that we must mainly look as the source from which

Hesiod's Theogony Avas composed. For example. Sir G. W. Cox
observes^ that the Hindus believe that they lived in the last

and worst of four periods or Yur/s, corresponding to the golden,

silvern, brazen and iron ages ; with which compare "Ep7. 174.
There are many remarkable coincidences between the Mosaic
account and the Hesiodic cosmogony. Both speak of the world
as formed out of chaos, and of light and darkness as subsequent
creations.

An ancient and universal tradition appears to have been,

that the peaceful order of the universe was first interrupted by
a rebellion or apostasy among the higher order of primeval
beings. Inexplicable as this is to us (unless on the theory

that the notion was suggested by the sight of falling stars and
meteorsj, it is very difficult to separate it from the Scriptural
doctrine of Satan and the Fallen Angels ; and the same idea is

contained in the Hesiodic rebellion of Cronus against Uranus,

" "Britisli Eulo in India," p. S. See also Trof. IMaliaflV's Hist, of 01. Gr.
liiteraturc, 1. p. lOo, note 2.
 PEEFACE. XXI

Zeus against Cronus, and the Imiiing of Cronus (the arch-

rebel), Typhoeus, the great Serpent, and the Titans their

compeers, into Tartarus (hell). The golden and silver ages of

Hesiod represent man in a state of primitive innocence ;
the

immense duration of human which Scripture assigns to

life,

the first patriarchs, is described by the infancy of a hundred

years ^ ; the absence of pain and death, by the passing away of

this race from the world " as if subdued by sleep.^ " The
voluntary production of fruit and crops from the primeval
earth, without the labour of the farmer the gradual growth of ;

wickedness and irreligion among degenerate men ;

the doctrine

of angels or good spirits invisibly accompanying human beings

on earth ^ ; the suggestion of rebellion first made by the female

(Ehea) ^
; the formation of the first woman Pandora (like Adam)
from the dust of the earth ; lastly, the destruction of mankind,
and their annihilation from earth at an early stage of their
existence, in punishment for their impiety ^ — all these state-

ments seem reflexions of Mosaic tea,ching, and are too well

marked to be regarded as mere casual resemblances.

Such then, briefly considered, are the literary merits and such
the points of archaeological interest which attach to the two
principal poems of Hesiod. Of the only other one that has come
down to us under his name (i. e. as a production, though doubt-
less a later one, of the Boeotic school), the
" Shield of Her-

cules," little need be said. Of its merits as a poem, as well as

of its date and authorship^ very different opinions have been

'
0pp. V. 130. Colonel Mure takes a different view of the general purport of the
Theogony, which he thinks was meant to shadow forth the early progress of
creation and of society, the gradual ascendency of mind over matter, of intellect
and order over confusion and barbarism (ii. p. 408). But the same writer very
justly remarks {ibid.) that "of creation in fhe higher sense, or the calling into
existence of habitable animated worlds, by the fiat of a supreme eternal spirit, out
of Chaos or non-entity, as in the Mosaic system, neither Hesiod nor Homer
manifest any conception."
2 = Theog. 163. * 0pp. 138.
0pp. IIG. 0pp. 122. '

« Prof. Jebb (Primer, p. 45) speaks of the " Shield " as " not by Hesiod, but of
iater and perhaps composite authorship," adding, " The description is imitated
from that of the shield of Achilles in the ISth Book of the Iliad, but is greatly
inferior to it."
XXll PKEFACE.

entertained, and the question is the more difficult to decide,,

because the style for the most part, though it has many
peculiarities, and is marked by the occurrence of words and
inflexions nowhere else to be found, is a manifest imitation of

the Homeric, as is the subject itself an imitation of the " Shield

of Achilles." As a fragment of antiquity, and as representing
a species of short epic of which tliis is an unique example, it is

certainly worth the reading. Critics, however, appear generally

to agree in assigning to it very little inventive or poetic talent.

Colonel Mure'^ calls the style "wild and fantastic without

originality, and turgid vvdthout dignity." — " Not only is the
poetical law against rude collisions of heterogeneous elements

completely set at nought, but the text is often, to all appear-

ance, purposely so disposed, that the same line contains the

conclusion of one and the commencement of another image of

the most offensively opposite character. The joyous is suddenly
converted into the pathetic, the tender into the terrible, with an
almost burlesque effect."

These are hard words, and the present editor for one is hardly
disposed to acquiesce in their justice. The circumstance of this

poem being alone preserved seems to show that it had some

little repute in antiquity ; although the fact, elsewhere re-
marked, that no Greek writer of the Attic period ever cites or

alludes to the poem, might seem on the other hand to argue

that its preservation was due more to accident than to its

popularity. It may possibly be a compilation in part from the

KarciXoyo^ yupacKMV, attributed to Hesiod, by some unknown
hand of the Alexandrine period. We know, from allusions to
other shields, e. g. that given by the gods to Peleus,^ and from
more than one description in Quintus Smyrnteus, that the
device on heroes' shields was a very favourite theme with the
rhapsodists. Mr. Mahaffy (p. 113) thinks there is enough of
Hesiodic character and diction in the " Shield," to make its

authenticity at least by no means impossible. If so, it cer-

•
Hist. Gr. Lit. ii. p. 421. « Eur. El. 455, seqq.
 a

PREFACE. XXIU

tainly must have been considerably altered and modernised, as

a careful examination of the language will show.
It is to be hoped that, whatever be the faults of Hesiod
considered merely as a poet, and whatever opinions are held of
the genuineness of the works attributed to him, a case has been
established in favour of his being more read than he has
liitherto been in our schools. In order to promote that end in
some degree, and to produce an edition suitable to the present
time, and with sufficient explanations to satisfy ordinary
students, at least it may be said that no pains have been
spared.
In the first place, I have myself collated, besides the Aldine
edition of 1495 ®, not fewer than fourteen MSS. throughout, —
task, I need hardly say, of great labour and no small diffi-

culty. Several of these MSS. had never, I believe, been col-

lated at all ; others more or less inaccurately or incompletely.^

In the second place, I have gone through the whole of the

voluminous Scholia (as given in Gaisford's " Poetae Minores "),

comprising the commentaries of Proclus, Moschopulus, and

Tzetzes on the " Works," an anonymous Scholiast (or Scholiasts)

on the Theogony, and the late, but intelligent exegesis of Joannes

Diaconus on the " Shield." Thirdly, I have consulted through-
out the editions of Hesiod by Gaisford, Goettling, Schoemann,
and Van Lennep, and frequently also that of Ptobinson (1737),

and in the Theogony, that of Dr. H. Flack (Berlin, 1873). At

the same time, I have gone on the principle of making the
author in the main his own interpreter, and of consulting other
commentators rather to compare their liews with my o^\^l, than
to take from them at second hand either explanations of the
9 The editio frinceps of the " Works," printed in 1493, I have not seen ; but a
collation of it is given in Gaisford's edition, as of other early post- Aldine editions.
*
Great pains and attention are required to make a complete verbal collation,
noticing even accents, stops, erasures, changes of hand, &c., of any single Greek
MS. Veiy often, of coiirse, the writing is extremely difficult to read. I have
done my best, but cannot positively guarantee freedom from error nor have I :

given all the various readings of any one MS., many being trivial and unimpor-
tant, such as mere errors of ignorance or carelessness.
XXIV PREFACE.

text or the critical selection of the readings. Generally, how-

ever, the text of Goettling has been followed more nearly than
any other, and his views as to interpolated verses and passages
have often been accepted, where the subsequent editor. Van
Lenncp, lias argued for the integrity of the vulgate text.

The following is a list of the MSS. collated for this edition.

(A) Codex Galeanus, in Trinity College library, Cambridge.
(Gale MSS., 0. 9. 27.) A quarto on thick parchment, con-
taining the "E/37a as far as v. 700), witli the commentary of
Tzetzes and numerous interlinear glosses. This is a very
valuable and excellent MS., apparently of the early part of the
fourteenth century, perhaps older. It contains however the
writing of several hands, and the first part (to v. 256) is pro-
bably of saec. xiii. It is in a damaged condition from the
effects of damp or fire, and as it ends abruptly with viraXeveo

(f)7]/u,7]v, it is probable that it originally contained the 'K/xepac

or Calendar, and has lost several leaves. In all there are now
sixty-four leaves. What remains is very legible throughout.
The readings of this MS. approach nearer to the best of the

Paris MSS. than any that I have collated ; sometimes they are
quite peculiar, and on the whole this is perhaps the best MS.
of the " Works " in existence. It was collated by Dobree for

Gaisford, and other editors liave borrowed their notice of it from

him, though he does little more than mention it in his list. By
the permission of the Master and Fellows of Trinity College, a
facsimile of this MS. is ]u"esented to the reader. It exhibits a

very curious picture of the Hesiodic wain - and other agricul-

tural implements described in the " Works." The following is

the passage from Tzet/es' commentary at the bottom of the

jiage :—
"OX/io? XeyeTat, fxepo^ rou uvOpwireiov aMju-aro'i, o kol Ocopa^
KoXelraf ecrrt Se to citto Tpa^i]\ov fJ-^XP^ alhoiwv. NOi' he 6Xfjio<;

7j t'ySr}, fcV y KeyxP*^^ ^^^^^^ t'repa roiavra ol yecopjol KUTarefJivovcn,.

- The Q or Koppa on tlic liiiul (|uartcrs of the horse illu.stratoH the term "iritos

KOTrirarias, Ar. Nllb. 'J3.

 PREFACE. XXV

rptTroSrjv : rpiwv ttoSwv fiP]KO<i e^^vra' 6 he ttoO? BaKTvXoiu

iarX tT. Kat rpLiroSo^ fiev Kal rerpaTroSo^, kol to, ofioia, o e%coy

firJKO<; Tocrcov iroScov. rplirovi Be koX rerpdirov^, 6 rpet? i] recr-

aapa<i 7r6Ba<; €x<^v. virepov. XaKTrjv, vayea, rpi^ea, r) Koiravov.

a^ovd 6' eTTTaTToSTjv' a^wv earl to ^vkov Tri<i dp,d^ri<i koI twv
dpfidroyv, ov eKarepoadev efijSe/BXTjvTat oi rpoxoi. vvv he irepi tov

T^? dfid^TTi d^ovo<i Xeyet kukm';, on eirrd irohwv hel e^eiv aurov

TO TrXaro?* /xoXt9 <ydp av d^wv virepj^air] tov^ Tecraapa<i 7r6ha<;.

dpfievov ovTco. r}aLoho<; irdw dpfiohiov d^ova tov eTTTaTTOorjv

^rjcTL' ijo) TovTov (jir]p,l Trdvv dvap/JLocTTOv Kal tol [irj e^yytaTa

(OV TOiV yeaypyiKcov. el he K€v oKTairohrjv.

(B) A MS. in the Bodleian library, also of saec. xiv., on
cotton paper (lomhycinus), very excellent and critically valuable.
It is marked Auct. F. 3. 25 (otherwise Arch. D. 20). It is a

large and thick quarto, containing among other writings the

"EpYtt with numerous scholia and glosses, all written in a clear

and beautiful hand, with glossy black ink. The readings of

this MS. are second only to those of (A). It does not appear
to have been before collated, so far as I can ascertain.

(C) A thick paper folio (or rather, a large quarto), also in

the Bodleian, and marked Laud 54. It seems of the early part
of saec. XV., or the end of saec. xiv. It contains the "^pya
besides other writings ; it is well written, ou glossy paper (not,
I think, the silky cotton paper). This is also a good MS., and
agrees closely with the readings of (B). It has ample scholia,

and interlined glosses in red ink, which appear to belong to

three distinct hands.

(D) A paper ]\IS. of saec. xv., also in the Bodleian, marked
Laud 10. It is a small quarto, containing tlie''E/37a without

scholia, but with red interlined glosses up to v. 593, KeKoprj/xevov

TjTop eho)hy]<;. After this verse the hand changes, and the glosses
are written in black ink. On the whole this is a good MS.,
and here and there it gives peculiar readings of some value,

Eobinson appears to have collated this, as " B. 699."

(E) Another Bodleian MS., Barocc. 46, also a small quarto

XXvi PREFACE.

on paper, of the latter end of saec. xv. It contains the "Ep7a

with extracts from the scholia of Tzetzes and Moschopulus.
These scholia are somewhat scanty, and are collected at intervals
so as to interrupt the text. There are no interlined glosses.
It agrees in part with (A), as does that next to be described, viz.

(F) Barocc. 60 in the Bodleian collection. This MS., in

form, date, and close agreement in the readings, might seem to
have been a duplicate of the last made by the same hand. (See
however "E/37. 150 and 248.) The present copy contains also

the Theogony, to v. 520, but the greater part of the latter is

written by a different hand. There are red interlinear glosses,

and also scholia to the "Ep7a, but these are much more scanty
on the Seoyovia. The readings of this MS. are given by Eobin-
son in the "F^pya.
(G) A MS. of the "F^pja on paper, a small quarto of saec. xv.,

in the public library at Cambridge, marked Nn. 3. This appears

to be the only MS. of Hesiod in that collection ; but it is care-

fully written, and derived from a good copy. It has numerous

interlined glosses, which are often difficult to decipher from the
evanescence of the red ink ; but they are only extracts from the
scholia of Moschopulus.
(H) D'Orville x. 1. 3. 12, in the Bodleian. An octavo on
paper, apparently of the first part of saec. xv., and containing
the "Epja with red glosses and scholia. The space left for the
verses of the text is so narrow, that nearly every word is con-
tracted, so that this MS. required much care in the collation.
It has marginal scholia, and interlined glosses in red ink of re-

markable freshness and brilliancy. The errors made by the first

hand are numerous, but they have been subsequently corrected.

On the whole this is a good copy, and generally agrees with the
family of (D) and (G).
(I) D'Orville x. 1. 3. 13, in the Bodleian. A late MS. on
paper, containing the "Ep7a, with black glosses interlined, but
no scholia. An octavo, written in very faded ink, and in a bad
style, and with very complex and numerous contractions. It is
 PREFACE. XXVll

consequently a difficult MS. to decipiier. Though the readings

are often very bad, betraying both ignorance and carelessness on
the part of the scribe, they are occasionally good, approximating
to (A), and here and there even remarkable. The letters 77, Vy

c, are frequently interchanged, and even words are omitted

through the haste of writing. This MS. ends with rpiaKaiheica-

TTjv aXeaaOai, "Epy. 780.

(K) A very small but elegant paper MS. of the end of saec.
XV., preserved in the library of Corpus Christi, Cambridge. It

contains the "Ep7a, and the Theogony as far as v. 50. Probably

it has never before been collated. It is very accurately ^^Titten,

and it derives an especial interest from the fact, that it is evi-

dently the very same MS. from which the Aldine edition of
1495 was printed. The proofs of this are conclusive: (1) It

contains a short dedicatory letter from IleT/oo? fiova^o<; "A\8&>

ra> MauovTLO), (2) It agrees almost vcrhafim with the Aldine
readings, (3) It contains also Theognis, Phocylides, the XP^^^
eirrj of Pythagoras, and one or two other inferior works wliich
are given in the Aldine edition. This little 12mo. is very
neatly and minutely ^ATitten, containing merely the text, with
red lines under-ruled, and with the initial letters slightly

coloured.
(L) Barocc. 109, in the Bodleian. A small quarto on paper,
of saec. XV., containing the Theogony complete. It appears to

have been written by three different hands, the first extending

to oi;<? 6' d\fivpo<i erpe(f)e rr6vro<i, v. 107, the second to tmvB*
eXev oirTTOTeprjv k.t.X., v. 548, the third to the end. Tliis MS.
is well and clearly written, and contains a few glosses and
scholia. Eobinson's collation of this ]\IS. was extremely
inaccurate.
(M) Barocc. GO, in the Bodleian. This is also a paper MS.
of saec. XV., containing, besides the "Ep7a (see F), the first 519
lines of the Theogony. It agrees verhatim with (L), so far as it

extends. In the latter part, which (L) alone contains, the

Aldine agrees with it much more closely than in the former part.
AXviii PEEFACE.

These two ]\18S., (L) and (M), were collated, or at least one of
them (L), by Robinson, but not very accurately. Though late,

they are of high importance in settling the readings of the

Tlieogony.
(N) A paper MS., very similar to tlie two last in size (small

4to.) and hand\vriting, preserved in the library of Emmanuel

College, Cambridge. It is beautifully written on paper, and is

])robably of the middle of saec. xv. Unfortunately, it contains

( besides part of the " Sliield ") only the latter part of the Theo-
gony, beginning (which is a remarkable coincidence) from the
very verse at which (M) leaves off. This MS. was collated for

(laisford's edition, and he cites it as " codex recentissimus et

mendosissinms, licet optimarum lectionum vestigia subinde ex-

hibeat." The critical importance of this MS. is however very

considerable. Tliough carelessly written, and abounding in
errors, itmust have been taken from a MS. of a different family
from any now existing. Hence its readings are sometimes quite
unique, and often better than are found in any other MS. Be-
sides other works, including a very beautiful copy of Lycophron
with the and a small portion of Theocritus,
Scliolia of Tzetzes,

this MS. comprises a portion of the " Shield of Hercules," from

V. 238 to V. 400 being lost. In this poem, as in the Theogony,

the readings are often unique and valuable. It appears originally
to have been c(unplete in both poems, and to have lost many
leaves containing the missing part ; for wliat now remains has
been bound up in sucli confusion, that the MS. is difficult to use
for the purpose of collation.

(0) A
paper MS. in tlie British ]\Iuseum, marked Harl.
5724, containing the " Shield of Hercules " complete. It is a

late paper ]\IS., of saec. xv., very neatly ^^•ritten, and of consider-
iible critical value. The readings differ from those of (N), and
agree more nearly with the Aldine. There are no scholia or
glosses ; and the text is full of mistakes, yet must have been
derived from an excellent copy. 'J'his ]\IS. was collated, and

pretty accurately, for l'ol)inson's edition of 1737.

 ;

TEEFACE. xxix

I could not discover any other MS. of Hesiod in the volu-

minous catalogues of the British Museum. A MS. of Hesiod
complete was said to be preserved in the library of Greshani
College, London ; but on inquiry there I learned that all the
books and MSS. had been destroyed in the iire which burnt
down the Eoyal Exchange.
One feature in the present edition mil appear new to many,
viz. the marking of the digammated words lielow the text in
each page.^ As the digamma forms an important as well as a
difficult part of the study of the early epic language, and appears
to furnish a test of some critical value in distinsuishinff
spurit)us from genuine verses, a few remarks on the subject are
here appended, not indeed of sufficient length to claim the cha-
racter of a regular treatise, but merely designed to give the
younger student some insight into the theory of it. Eecent
inquiries have done much to bring this versatile letter under
something like regular rules ; but its early disappearance and
the various substitutions for it in the written literature of later

times have left an obscurity, on some points, which is not

likely ever to be wholly removed.
It might be expected, that what is called the AcoKc digamma

would be more uniformly and carefully observed by Hesiod, as a

Boeotian, than by Homer, whose dialect is a mixture of the old
and the new Ionic with the Aeolic. And such indeed seems to
be the case. As we can judge,
far as in really genuine verses,.
Hesiod's use of the digamma is pretty constant, though perhaps
not absolutely invariable.
we compare the Latin alphabet with
If the Greek, we find
many reasons for believing the former to be the older of the two
and that the statement of Tacitus *, that the Latin alphabet re-
sembled the Greek in its earliest state, is quite correct. For
example ; the Latin retained the H, the F, and the Q (or
Koppa), in their original power, though the two last were early
* Dr. Flack has followed my edition in this resiiect, except that ho inserts the
initial digamma in his text.
* Ann. xi. 14, " Et forma li(t(>ri.s T,atiiiis. quae veterrimis Gra:.onnii."
 —

XXX PREFACE.

dropped hy the Greeks, and the H ceased to be the aspkate,

and took the place of the long e.

If we place side by side the first seven or eight letters of both

alphabets, viz.
A with A E mth E
B B F
r C Z -G
A D H H,
we shall notice, first, that the Eoman C (hard) anciently repre-

sented the Greek gamma, (e. g. macistcr for nuujistcr,) while the

Eoman G takes the place of the Greek Z (dj, sh, sd, j) ; secondly,

that F is wholly wanting in the Greek alphabet. Yet this ^av

or digamma, (pronounced however as u or vj (hw), or as the soft
Greek ^, rather than as our/) bears an important part not only

in the language of Homer and Hesiod, but in the formation and

inflexion of many words in which its original form and power
have been modified or wholly lost.

Bentley had observed, —what in truth was obvious enough,

that many instances of short syllables left open in the Homeric
poems were to be remedied, according to a pretty constant rule,
by the restoration of an f which had once existed at the be-

o-inninof or middle of such words. A clue to certain metrical

phenomena having been once obtained, evidences poured in from

all sides entirely confirming the truth of the theory. Coins, in-

scriptions, Aeolicisms preserved by the old lexicographers, and

the distinct testimonies of ancient writers, left no doubt what-
ever as to the existence and frequent use of the f in the earlier
language. So well now understood, that a partially
is this

successful effort made to restore the digamma through-

has been
out to the Homeric text. It must however be conceded, that

as the use of the digamma (or of the Idatus left by the omission
of it) was traditional up to quite late schools of epic poetry,
the rather frequent irregularities in our Homeric texts indi-
cate patchwork and interpolation. The phonetic value of the
digamma, in fact, while it was felt and acknowledged in later
 —

PREFACE. XXXI

times, was not correctly understood, and therefore was some-

times misapplied. The following passage will give the reader

a clear idea of what is meant (II. xvi. 366 — 378) :

u>s tSov 4k vaFFQ>v (vi)u)v') yiviTo Fiaxv Te (p6$os re,

ovSe Kara fxolpav irepaov iriXiv. "EKTOpa S' iVirot

eKcpepov wKinroSis (Tvv reuxecri, AsiTre Se \aFhv

Tpui'iKbv, oiis aFfKovTas opvKTTj Tacpphs tpvKev.
voWol S' iv rdcppw FepvaapjxaTfs wKifs "inroi
Fd^avr' iv irpunu) p\JfJ-<f AiVof apfxa Favanroiv,
TldrpoKXos 5' eVero C7(pedavhv Aavaotai KiXfvwv,
Tpcucrt KUKo. (ppoveooy. ol 5e FiaxV '''*
<pi^f Te
•naaas Tr\rj(Tav oSovs, eml &p r/xdyeu- v\pi S' dFfWa
ravvovTO Se fxdvvxfs 'ittttol
ffKiSvad' UTrb v€(p(icv,
a\poppov TTporl Fdcrrv vaFuu (j'ewj') dno Kal KKicTidwy.
ndrpoKXas 5' p ir\e7(rTov optpofievov FiSf \aFhv, •

Tp p ex' oiJ,oK\Tiaas.

Here, in twelve consecutive verses, the F or digamma is to be

supplied not less than thirteen times. In the first verse, we

compare the Latin navis and oiavium, by which we are sure that
vr](ov is not an original form, any more than veoov in the last

verse but two. But, if the old word for a ship was i/af-9, we can
readily explain the long and the short genitive plural by the
double and the single digamma, vafFwv and vaFcov. So again tBe

in the last verse but one must have been FiSe, because the Latins
said vid — cre.^

We have then not less than Jive distinct j)roofs of a lost F in

the early Greek language, any one of wliicli is sufficient in itself

to establish the fact. These are (1) the place of F in the Latin

alphabet, left vacant in the Greek. (2) The frequent occurrence

of hiatus or open syllables in particular words. (3) The analogy
of Latin words, evidently identical with the Greek, which take
the V, as vinum, vicus, vis, compared with olvo<;, oIkoi;, l'?. (-4)

Numerous ivrittcn examples of the F in coins and inscriptions.

(5) Words in which v is added as an equivalent to the lost f,

•e. g. avr]p for a^ip, av(o<; for }^oo<i, apevLo<i for apeio<i, avdra for dra,

(f)avo^ for (j)do<i, &c.

When the Emperor Claudius vainly fancied that imperial
* For the digamma in \ahs and &f\\a, see Curtius, Gr. Et. 3G4 and 390. The
German leute retains it in the former word.
 — ;

XXXll TREFACE.

authority could alter a received alphabet ^, he introduced the use

of three letters, one of which was the F, to represent V as dis-

tinct from U. Tliis letter he inverted, i. e. he wrote EVLGVS,

AMALIT, Tidy us, amctvit. This then is an additional recog-
nition of its use, which may have lingered on, in some Aeolic
2Kiiois, even to Claudius's own time, tliough it was probably in
him a piece of learned pedantry borrowed from books. But the
F of Hesiod and ITomer luid rather the power of ?r than of / or

V ; thus, epyov or Fepyov seems connected with our word ivorl:

and olvo<i and xinum represent our v:ine, larj/jn. (root ft? or fiS)

our wise, wist, and vnzard.

One of the difficulties in the theory of the digamma arises

from the fact, that its use does not seem constant even in those
words which nearly always take it ; some words take much
it

more regularly than others ; while there are a good many to

\\hich it seems arbitrarily or capriciously added or omitted, a&
tlio metre may require, Tlius, in v. 6 of the Homeric passage
(|uoted aljove, the ordinary texts do not give ap^La uvuktcov, but

apfiaT avuKToov, wliereas (iva^ and dvaaaeiv nearly always take

the F in Ilcsiod and Homer. In Homer indeed apfia FavuKrcov
is probably the true reading, because ev irpdorw pvfica is also in

the singular. But in lies. Theog. 543, 'laireTLoviSr], Trdvrcov

dpiheUer dvciKToov, the same omission of tlic initial F occurs ;.

though there also the true reading may have been dptBeUeTe
\ab)v. The exceptional cases are indeed numerous, and present
considerable difliculties to the critic. Thus, to cite only a few;^
Hesiod nearly always used Fepyov, Folvo'i (or rather Flvo<i), Fei8o<;,

F(SKacrTo<i, fiSw? or Fei^o)^, FoLKO'i. And yet the following viola-

tions (and they are not the only examples)'' occur in his extant

poems, or at least, in our present ]\ISS. of them :

Theog. 146,
la'X'^s t' 7j56 /Sir; koI jUTJXai'ai i)<Tai' eV tpyois

" Tacit. Ann. xi. 14.

Dr. Flack has discussed thorn all at great length in his Prolegomena, witli
icrercnce throughout to the views expressed in tliis work, and nearly always
assenting to them.
 . ;

PREFACE. XXXUl

0pp. 596,
Tph vSaTos Trpoxff'J'j "rb 5e Terparov Ufiev oXvov,

Theog. 908, :
•

'ClKiavov Kovpr] iroXvripaTOV elSos fX"^'^"'

Theog. 459,
KOI Tovs fj.fl/ Karentve Kpovos fj-eyas, oaris tKaaros

0pp. 187,
(rX€'TA.ioi, ouSe dtSiv ottiu elSores.

Theog. 64,
nap 5' avrys Xdpires re Kal "l/xepos oi/ct' exoufftj/.

Similar irregularities may easily be cited in the Homeric use

of the F. Thus (to give only one or two), even eTro?, perhaps the
most regularly digammated of all Epic words ®, is not so in Od.
xiv. 509,
ouSe Ti TTOJ irapa. fxoipav eiros vj]Kip^\s eetires.

With which compare Theog. 84,

Tov S' €7re' fK arofjiaros pu /xilKixa,

and 0pp. 453,

^rjiSiov yap (ttos elwuv.

In II. xvi. 210, we have dvfiov eKaa-Tov. In Od. v. 407, irpo^

ov fjb€jak7]Topa 6v/jLov, whereas commonly FeKaaroq and fov, Febv,

iFov, or crFov (suuni) are used.

In verses of this kind, which are tolerably numerous (yet

decidedly exceptional to the common usage), we have to decide
between three probabilities, or to conclude that each of three

causes has exercised some influence on our present texts

(1) Either the digamma was an arbitrary sound, and could be
used or omitted according to metrical convenience ; or (2) the
verses wdiich violate it have been altered and corrupted by gram-
marians who were displeased with the apparent A i«^2/.s; or (3)
such verses are the composition of an age when the digamma
had ceased to be in use and had become merely imitative.

* In II. xxi. 286, it is obvious to read iniffrdixTavTo Fevecra-iv for iirKTrwaavT'

i-irteffffiv. And generally it may
be remarked, that a large number of apparent
exceptions in the use of digammated words admit of an equally easy correction,
so that the number of actual violations of the digamma is capable of being greatly
reduced.
C
XXxiv PHEFACE.

The first view is that most commonly entertained, and certainly

is the one which at first sight appears the most satisfactory?

especially as it has some analogies in modern dialects, e. g. as the

l<'rench pronounce okcau nearly like vjoiscan, the Dutch oi/ster like
v-oystcr, the Yorkshire people oats like tvut^. It is further con-

firmed by the fact, that a large class of words, such as "Hpa,

"Wlov, 'Ipt?, iZelv, ovpavo<; {Varuna), dvi]p, oaaa, '^x'h ta'%eti',

iXaa-Ko/xaty oXk;, &c., seem to take or reject the initial digamma

as a matter of metrical convenience ^ The second opinion may
l)emaintained on the ground that a large portion of the verses,
where the digamma ought to occur, is susceptible of obvious
correction, e. g. in some by the mere omission of the v i^€\Kv-

(TTiKoVi as deXovo-i ftBelv for Oekovaiv ISelv, while in others

vestiges of the true reading have been preserved even in our
existing MSS., of which examples occur in Hes. 0pp. 376. 382.
457. In the first of these the common reading is

fxovPoyfVTis Se ird'is aw^oi irarpdtov oIkov

(pfpfiffj-ev,

Ijut the Gale MS. (A) has irais eirj by the first hand, showing

that the old and true reading was

fiovvoy(vr)s 5e irais FoIkov Trarpwiov tXr]

In the second verse the vulgate is,

£5' fpSfiv, Kal fpyov iir' tpytf ipya^icrdai.

But some MSS, give ep'^ov hi r eir ep<y(p, whence fipjov 8' iirl

fepy(p Fepyd^eadai may easily be restored. In the third of the

above verses,
Tiiy irpoaBev p.eXfT-qi' SeT ex*"' o\K7]ia BiaBai,

some copies retain the correct reading, /jLeXeTrjv e'x^ifiev FoiK/fia

The third opinion, that those verses in wdiich the usually

" " Bocckhius ostciidit, digamma apud riiidarinii iion facerc positioncra, sc<l

hiatus vitaiidi causa quibusdam esse vocibus prafixum, ea lege utquo conditionc,
ut, quum inter mcras dialecti varietates numeratum esset, pro arbitrio poetaj vel

admitteretur vel omitteretur." Dr. Donaldson's Tindar, p. Iv.

 PREFACE. XXXV

digammated words have no digamma are interpolated, is also

plausible, and in a number of instances is probably true. Thus,

for instance, 0pp. 589,

is self-evidently a spurious verse. So perhaps are 0pp. 738,

irpiv y €u|j; tSoJV es /caAo peeOpa,

and Theog. 440,

Kol To7s ot yXavK^v Zv(nrefjL(pf\ov tpya^ovrau

And a closer investigation of this question would probably do a

great deal in discriminating the additions of later rhapsodists
from the genuine verses of Homer and Hesiod.
Professor Mahaffy ^ " does not believe the presence or absence
of the digamma can be of the least use in detenriining the
genuineness or spuriousness of any line in Hesiod." This is
a sufficiently bold and plain statement ; but he adds, " there
seems really evidence for the fact that the digamma was a letter
which could be arbitrarily used or dispensed witli in epic
poetry." I doubt very much if scholars generally will be dis-

posed to agree with this view, or rather, I am nearly sure that

they will not. No doubt, the F is pretty often " dispensed
with " ; but who shall say such passages have a genuine
antiquity ? It is poor reasoning to assume genuineness, and
argue from it a legitimate irregularity in the use of F,

That the digamma could not have been wholly arbitrary, even
as an initial letter, is proved by its occurrence in inscriptions
imfettered by metre. Thus, in the ancient Tabula Eliaca m'c
have not fewer than four words \di\\ the written digamma, viz.
feVo? (ero9, Lat. veUcs), Feiro^, Fdpjov, and FeTa<; (er?;?). From
Boeckh's Cooyus Inscriptionvm, early coins, bronzes, and bits of
pottery, and from Hesychius, many other words have been
collected, which need not liere be enumerated.
It has been stated, that one value of the f was probably our v:.

« Hist. Cl. Or. Lit. i. p. 120, note.

 —

XXXVl PEEFACE.

But it took so many Protean forms and changes, and passed into
so many other vowel sounds, as o, t, v, acf), or the simple aspirate,
that it is not always easily recognised by those who have not
paid attention to the subject.
Of aspirated words, which have lost an initial letter, we have
a great many, e. g. eKaaro';, eKcov, eKa<;, 09, '^kcutt), eKartj^oXoi;,

ekirU (anciently so written). And yet the aspirate was not

identical with the f, for eiro/xai (Lat. sequor) has no f, nor has
the relative o?, while the possessive 09 was, generally at least,

crfo9, or fo9, (sivos) situs. So far indeed was the F from resem-
bling the modern, or perhaps the Latin, F, that its primary
power seems to have been that of an aspirated lahial, sv or aF ^
not unlike the A.-S. hw, or our semi-sibilant pronunciation of
'ivho and ivhen. The a; as is usual in Greek, was either
evanescent or passed into e, making eF for aF, as we shall

presently see ; or it was the F that vanished, leaving only

the 0-, which was ultimately represented by the aspirate. ISTot

verymany words remain, wliich exhibit the primary a F. But

we may mention 0-^09 (for o-f 09), o-^e for aF = e, suetus from
aFeO {e6o<i, ^do<;), and suavis for aFTjSv';. We know that in the
old epic t'jSix; took the digamma ; but even at that early time
the a must have been dropped, for this would violate the metre,
e. g. in Theog. 1021,

vvv 5e yvvaiKwv (pvXov aaaare Fri^vFiTfeiat MoCcrai.

But suavis must come from aFijhu'; (or rather a-FaSF-<;, suad-vis).
The d was dropped euphonically but it appears in suad-co, to ;
'

use honied words,' fietXiaa-eaOat.

AVe may further compare the Latin witli the Greek reflexive

pronoun, which suggests some curious analogies :

i hie ol sibi

ov sui € sc.

Here it is easy to see that the genitive ov has passed througli

the several forms aFeo, 'do, elo, 60, besides which there is edev for

* See Dr. Donaldson's Larger Greek Grammar, § 18. j, and § 25.

 PREFACE. XXXVll

eoOev. The original dative must have been erf i^t (sihi), and the
accusative afe or ae, the latter however differently pronounced
from ae the accusative of crv, while the former passed into a^i.
In the plural we have vos by the side of o-^w, and cT^a<i and
acfiial by the side of ae and sihi ; a(fieT€po<; by the side of vcster

{F&aTep-o<; by transposition).

It is now held that neither the Greek nor the Latin F had
the sound of our letter. The Greek ^ is commonly represented
by the Latin /, as (fyprjrrjp is frater, (pepo) is fcro, &c., ^j-/^ or h-h
being more nearly the original sound. The digamma is most
commonly the Latin u or v (oIko<; = FlKoq vicus), but we cannot
certainly say if this ?t was our v or rather our u\ as uinuni and
uicus are vjine and loick. The v and the / are closely allied

sounds ; between vine and fine there is no other difference than

that the former word has a faint echo (so to say) in the throat,
and may be called semi-guttural.

What was the exact difference to the Greek ear between the
original H or h ; the sibilant-aspirate in e|, kiTTa, vXt], of which
the Latin forms are sex, scpteni, silva ; and the digamma pre-
sumed to exist in such words as FeKwv, FeKaaTo<i, and the
evanescence of which has left the rough breathing ; this seems
a difficult question, especially as there must have been some
distinction of sound between 09 suus, and 09 the relative ^
; and
between eirofxai, which does not admit of a hiatus before it *,

though sequor is its Latin form (like aXXeaOai compared with

salio), and eKaaTo<;, which nearly always does. The sibilant-
aspirate is well shown in our pronoun she from the Anglo-Saxon
hco. Even here a local patois pronounced the latter word with-
out the s sound, whence has arisen a modern vulgarism, which
is often mistaken for an ignorant error of grammar, " her (or lioo)

did it," for "site did it." A breathing ejected through com-
'"
pressed teeth, or what might be termed a " dental-guttural

^ The relative &$ does not seem to take the digamma, though I have seen it so
written on a rather early vase.
^ We have 'da eirovTai in Theog. 268, and in several passages of Homer.
c 2
 ;

x.Kxviii PREFACE.

sound, appears to be the basis of tlie sibilant-aspirate, which

made silva from v\r] ^.

Curtius remarks (Gr. Et. 369) that the occasional lengthening

of a vowel before Xt? {ware Xt9, H. xviii. 318) indicates a primi-
tive word Xfts^ If so, it was clearly pronounced more like slis.

Compare the archaic stlis (our strife) with lis, litis. The word
in that case would stand for Xefi?, like Xeatva for XeFdvia and

XeMv for Xefcov, from root XaF = \a/3 (New Cratylus, § 455), and
the initial a would be a residue of the original af.

The loss of the o-f from the written language, while it was
retained in pronunciation from the necessity of the metre, is

singularly illustrated l)y siudi verses as Theogon. 819,

ZSiKi 5e Ki;/xo7roA6iaj' otcvUiv, Bvyarepa ti'jv.

Also Scut. Here. 59,

ainhv Koi warepa ov "Aprju aroy noA^ixoio.

Where and aFov must have been the original words, and
aF)]v

<lo not happen to have passed into the written forms o-ifyrjv and

a^bv, as in other places. In II. vi. 358,

ev6a jxe Kvfi air6epff( irdpos raSe fpya jivecrdat,

compared with II, xxi. 283,

oV pa. t' ivavXos airofpcrri xei^coi'i nepoiiVTa,

and ibid. 329,

IJ.T] jxiv CLTroepfffie fxtyas -Korajxbs fia0v5iyr]s,

we liave an ol)Scure aorist meaning 'to sweep away,' applied to

a rapid current. In two of these jdaces the metre shows that

the <tF must originally have existed. Hence we may infer a

root siccr (our swirl), possibly connected with avp-eiv, a verb

which bears exactly the same sense.

It has been stated above, that the original aF, or F, or sv,

•^
There -vvere local dialects of tliis word, several forms of which arc known ;

(TvAt) or Fv\v, in i<capte8ula for ffKairrr] vKr), Sonth Italy

and Sila, a forest in

v\Fi) or FvKF-n, silva ; and v\Fr] or idva, the reeds and sedge on
river banks. In
my opinion, tlie root is Fe^F, volvo, seen in elfAeii/ and its numerous derivatives,
the primary idea being that of dense and close packing. The Homeric "TSrj,
onr

irood, seems a change of 5 and A. Compare "iSv witli i\v. There is

no probability
It seems very
in the etymology suggested by Curtius (376) from su, procreare.
reasonable to explain Ilium (Haios) as the closely-packed or densely-peopled town.
 PEEFACE. XXXIX

seems to have had the value, not merely of a letter, but of a

syllable, viz. ef (generally changed into ei;), or fe by transpo-
sition. Thus from Zero? (FicrFo^) we have v7]o<; ef i'o-T^?, from f I'/ceXo?
i7rtf€LK€ko<;, FeFoLKOi<i by the side of the Ionic ioLKw<; and the
Attic etVta? ^.

If we compare eoKoa-t with we shall see that the et

viginti,

is a long syllable caused by the digamma with the e, i. e. FeUoat

for FiKoat, (FUari) \ This, again, by a singular capability of
reduplication, quite consistent with the genius of the Greek
language, became Fe-Fe-Uoai. So we have in Od. xii. 78,

ov5' e( 01 xeTpe's re FeFe'iKofft Kal rroSes ehv.

There must liave been an old aorist I'aaro, '

it made itself
like,' i. e. 'it appeared.' As in '/o-?;/^^, it took the digamma
(compare our wise) ; and thus from Fe-iaaro arose i-Fe-Lcraro.

Compare Od. v. 398,

&s 'OSvcrfj' acnratrrhu eFel(TaTo ya7a Koi i/'Arj.

'WTiere the initial F has vanished from the first Fe. Again, we
have eetTre (iFecTre) by the side of etTre or Fehre, iiXScop, iepjei,
dv-eeXTTTO'i (az^a-feA-TTTo?), itaK(0, eeparj, eiXaac.

In all these it is evident that ee could not have been an

open dissyllable. The Homeric iFepyei, passed into etpyet of the
later Attic, epjet of the Ionic ; while the aspirated e'lpjec

perhaps represents aFe-epjo). The Homeric FeFcaKco is evi-

dently Fe-FelcTKO}. Hesiod too has ei? mttu FeFlcrKeLv, 0pp. 62.
The above facts appear most clearly from the transition of
(TFo<i (or 09), suus, into both F€o<i and eF6<; ^. Thus, in Theog.
467, we have
irorSos (Fobs KarliTLVi, '?ir\v S' t^* "'eVOos aXaarov.

^ Used also in II. xxi. 254, tw eiKws ^i^(v. Ou the other hand, Thucydides uses
the form aweoiKorws.
' This is a more reasonable explanation than to conclude, with Curtius (134).
that "the diphthong in the first syllable seems to be a mistake." This indeed
appears to be the true exi)lauation of the o in olvos, oIkos, 'OX\evs = Fi\fvs. The
soimd of the diphthong reijresented ivi or hici, as ola-rpos and oiarhs are our
word whizz. Probably then ohos was pronounced icheenos.
* Compare mens with i/xos. Dr. Flack (Prolog, p. 42) gives the various cpi<"
forms ffFhs, ceFhs, iFhs, Pus, Feos. The old Komans said sis ocidis for snis, &c.,
pronounced sicis.
 —
xl PREFACE.

But in Opp. 328,

Pindar, as well as Homer, uses the simpler form fo9. What

is rather remarkable, the still further curtailed form 09 seems
to have been used in early times ; for we find in Od. v. 407,

oxB'fifras S' &pa Ff'tire irphs 'or ixfya\7]T0pa dvjj.6v.

And here indeed it would be easy to suppose the original

reading was Felire feco fjiejaX^jropt Ovfxtp. But a little after the
time of Pcisistratus, if we may trust an apparently genuine
epigram quoted by Thucydides (vi. 54), the word was used
without any digamma :

/xfri/xa ToS' tjs apxvs TJeicriffTparos 'Imriov vl6s.

That the digamnia often represented fe or ef, is also shown

by the words eap, €apivo<;, elapivo^. Comparing the Latin ver,

we conclude that the old word was Fap (for Feaap). Hence
we obtain Fe-ap and eF-ap, respectively eap and e2ap (>/car), and
elapivo'^ for iFapi,v6<i. Vcriias is evidently Faptvo^, as nocturnus

is vvKjepivo^, and aclcrnus is acviterinus. Indeed, the words

(idas (ae vitas) and acvum compared with alwv seem to show
that the original form was either d-eF-cov or alFcov. A good
illustration of the facility with which ef became fe by trans-
position, is €KrjXo<i by the side of evKrfko';, i. e. FeKrjXoi and
ef/cr/Xo?, both from eKOiv.

As in many words the initial F has left only an aspirate

breathing^, so it has passed into a vowel when employed, as

it constantly was, in the middle of words, or even at the end

of root-syllables. Thus we have /S0O9 for ^oF^, e'^eva for ej^cfa

or e^eF-aa, y^evaw for ^ef-cr&), 'yvTo^ for yeF-TO'i {^evTO'^), kXvtc'?

' An
example of this is eSva for FfSua, which is also written eeSva, i. e. eFeSva
(our toed). It is a question if aveeSuoy, not ai^deSvov, should be read in II. ix. 146,
and apeeXirra for avatKirra in Theog. G60. If a privative is a clipped form of ava,
'
the backward way,' i. e. the converse (analogous to our like and un-lihe, &c.), we
can thus explain such forms as vi]vifios, viiwiios, for avav^nos, avivvfios, and the
immutilated compounds avd-FtKirros, &c. Otherwise, we must assume a primi-
tive Vi (as in ceTroSes, ' footless ') lost in Greek, but retained in the Latin iw
{nefas, &c.). See Curtius, Gr. Et. 317.
 PREFACE. xli

for /cXef-To?. We have, even in Pindar, avdra for ara, and

vTro-(f)avTi€'i ((f)dri<;). So av\a^ for dF\aK<; is from the root FeXx,
which becomes a sibilant in sulcus. In other words the F be-
came I, as in Xe609 for Xef 09 (leins), Kaiw for kclFw, veio'? for veFo<;,

elap for efap, Kkaiw for KXdFco (fut. KKavaw), (pareio^ for

^aTeFo<;, Scut. Here. 161, —a form which is seen in the Latin

verbal adjective sativus, &c. So perhaps 6fio'uo<i for 6/j,6Fio<;,

okcolo'i and oXoio<? for oXoFio^; (6\o^coio<?).

There is some difficulty in accounting for the forms olBa and

eoi/ca, in which there is the double influence of the digamma in
the root, and the lengthened syllable of the perfect, as in
Triirotda. The participle however is not olB(b<;, but etSo)?, and
there are metrical reasons for thinking f iS(U9, FcSvla, was an epic
usage, though whether a genuine or merely an imitative one,
seems open to doubt.
It may be conjectured, that the true power of the F was first

dropped in monosyllables, where it was not metrically neces-

sary to avoid a hiatus. A comparison with the Latin shows
that there were in the early Greek many digammated monosyl-
labic roots and crude forms, wliich became dissyllables in the
Latin inflexion or vocalisation. Thus, vaF<;, ^oF<;, of9, KXaF<i

(roots vaF, /3oF, dF), were changed in Greek into vav<;, ySoO?, oh,
KXeh, and in Latin into navis, hos, hovis, ovis, davis^. Other
monosyllables might be cited, as Fap {rjp) ver, K\eF<; for /cA.^9

(whence /cXe'a, '

lays '), Xef9, levis (Xeto9), and probably SpvF'i

for Spv'i. The Greek termination of adjectives in -U9 or -€v<i

may originally have been -F<i. Thus, ^u^ or iv<; (whence ev,

bene) was perhaps ef9, "Apr)<; or 'Apevt; was apef9, v^v<i was
crFa8F-<i (as shown by suavis). There is a diversity of opinion
among scholars, whether T is a letter of the primitive alphabet
(and it occurs in the earliest inscriptions), or was at first
represented by the vowel-soimd of F, as Franz and Donaldson
maintain. Thus it is somewhat uncertain whether pv (pea)),

' That KXelfiv, '

to shut,' was originally K\iFeLv or KXdFfiv, is proved by the
Latin claudo and clavis. Compare nalw, Kava-w, K\aiw, KXavffoi.
 —
xlii PREFACE.

TTw {irveu)), it\v {irXeoo)^ or pef, irveF, TrXef or ttXoF, are the true
forms of the roots. (See Curtius, Gr. Et. 564.)
It is a singular fact, that the F when represented by i; had not
in itself the power of lengthening a syllal)le, even when it made
a diphthong. Thus %i'to9, KXvTb<;, pvTo<i, for 'x^eFro^i &c., have
the V short, as is the av in the Pindaric; avdra for ara. So
Fopavo^ (Varnna) became ovpavb'i and metrically opav6<;, as
fSoXofxac, Lat. rolo, is tlie Aeolic form of ^ovXofiai. But in
e-^eva, aXevacrdai, eVtSeu^? for eVtSeT)?, the F does make a long
syllable. Tlie inference from this is, that in phi, peeOpov, e%ea,
uXeaaOai, v€o^, and such words, the single digamma really did
exist, l)y which tlie hiatus was avoided ; while in tlie lengthened
forms, e')(eva &c., the F was donhled, e-)(eFFa, uXeFFaadai, and so
on.

The variation of the digamma between t, v, and o, is a curious

property, as showing how different from our F was the real
power of the letter. We have peWpov and irvetw by the side of
pevcro/jiai, pvTo<i, and Trvevcro/jLat, Trvevfia, a/j,7rvvT0. Hence piFco,

irvkFw, may well have been the primary forms, like %ef « = 'xiw,

and TrXef « = ifXeoi, fut. TrXevao/xai. Both aelBeLv and aotSr] come
from a digainmatcd form closely connected with avSdv, avSr), viz.

(iFlSeiv or aFvSei^v. The written form rpayaFvBo'; for rpayrpBo'i is

found in an inscription ^. Again, Kkelco is another form of KXeco,

and if we compare kXixo and K\vTo<i, we shall arrive at the

conclusion that KXeFco was the old verb. The first verse of the
" Works " miglit therefore be given thus ; Movaai, Uiepiijdev
uFvhfjcn, KXeFovTe<;. Thus we account for the expanded form
KXTjt^eiv, KXri^etv.

There are some M'ords, liowever, as KpeiCov for Kpewv, Kpeiwv

for Kpewv, €^eu]<; for e^/j? (efe?;?), eldv for idv, Xeicov for Xecov,

'X^dXKeio<i for 'yaXKeo<i, &c., which would seem rather to depend

on a different principle of arbitrary elongation, ^^.z. the epic
property of dwelling on a short syllable for metrical conve-
nience. The large class of verbs in -evm, evidently analogous

- See Donaldson's Greek Grammar, § 18.

 .

PREFACE. xliii

to rew, may originally have been digammated, just as eVtSei;^?

and Bevofiai appear to represent eVtSef ^9 and BeFojjbai.

In questions of Attic orthography, such as ael, Kkuetv, Kaeiv,

tt6T09, for alel, Kkaieiv, &c., it is evident that the rejection of the
t is only a final effort to efface the lingering vestiges of the f
On the other hand, a few words in the Attic seem to have
retained the f or its representative sound, for metrical reasons,
as TTpova-ekeiv, (^idWeiv, ap-)(€\eio<i (A.efa)9, Aesch. Pers. 299),
Kareaya (Fd'yvvfii).

The above remarks are only intended as a popular exposition

of an extremely interesting theory, and with the view of

directing the attention of younger students to a subject wliich
has not only not been taught, but is even shunned in schools
g,nd public lecture-rooms, although rather more attention is now
given to phonetic laws and changes, which include the numerous
substitutions for the dropped digamma. At present it is per-
haps sufficient to refer the student to the important Essay on
" Transformations of the F " in Book III. of G. Curtius' " Greek
Etymology." I have been unwilling, however, wholly to omit,

in reprinting, these remarks of my own, the result of much

independent thought, especially as Dr. Flack has throughout
referred to them in his edition of the Theogony^. Mr. Mahaffy
indeed, who in p. 120 of vol. i. of his History of Literature
" damns with faint praise " my edition of Hesiod as " over-
loaded with very questionable notes about the Digamma, and
the etymology of old Greek words," disparages them ; but he
writes in the style of one who has not himself gone far into
these inquiries. He evidently regards them rather as anti-
quarian curiosities tlian as having any practical bearing on the
extant literature of Greece. And without doubt, investigators
of the digamma must walk warily, as on slippery ground.
Yet it is no real gain to scholarship to speak even of their
speculations as of no importance, and wliolly barren of results.
Such inquiries are not by any means barren of results, when
» Berlin, 1873.
xliv PREFACE.

they are applied as a test of the genuineness or spuriousness of

a considerable number of verses in the received texts.*

It is, I repeat, in some measure conjectural to what extent

the digamma was used in the epic language. But this I will

venture to affirm ; that there are yet left uncorrected many

verses in the early epic writings where a re or a 76 has to
be ejected, the v i(f>e\KvaTLKov to be removed, or some easy
change to be eftected either in tlie order of the words or in their
cases or numbers.^ The editors of Hesiod hitherto ^ have paid
no attention to the digamma in his language, and so have
failed to discover numerous minor corruptions, which have
either been removed or pointed out in the present work.
* See Sc'hoemann, Com. Crit. p. 44, " In toto hoc caj-mine vix unus locus est, in
quo obscuratum in codicibus digamma non adeo facili emendatione restitui possit,
ut merito ambigas, verane sit codicum scriptura, an a describentibus propter
digauimi ignorationem corrupta."
' e.
g. In II. iv. 516, we should read Sttou fxedievra FiSoiro for '6irov fiedifvras

iSoiro, and in II. xxi. 356, for /coiero 5' ts Trorafxa^o, we may restore Kakro Fls wora-

IxoLO. In Od. XV. 334, it is obvious to emend Ka\ oivov for r;5' otvov. One very
remarkable instance may be cited from Pindar, Isthm. v. 42, where the absurd
reading ouSoo-e towvtov y eiros has been introduced in forgetfulness that Pindar
used TOIOVTOV FiirOS.
'
This was written before Dr. Flack had published the Theogony with the
digamma restored in the text.
 HSIOAOT
EPFA KAI HMEPAI
 — —

EPITOME OF THE SUBJECT.

1 — 10, Address to the Muses and invocation of Zeus. — 11 — 26,

Distinction of two kinds of Contention, viz. jealousy and honourable
emulation. — 27 —41, Complaint of the dishonest conduct of Perses
in depriving his brother of part of his inheritance through the favour
of corrupt judges. —42 — 53, Causes of woe and suffering on earth
traced to the fraud of Prometheus. — 54 — 89, Episode of Prometheus
and the punishment of mankind by the creation of the woman
— —
Pandora. 90 105, Primitive happiness of man, and the present
evils that issued from Pandora's casket.^ 109 — —
201, The ages of
the human race ;
— 126), silver (127 — 142), brazen
golden (109
(143 — 155) ; the age of heroes (156 — 173), The present and greatly
deteriorated age, and prospects of a yet worse (174 201). —
202—211, Story of the kite and the nightingale.— 212— 218, Its
application to Perses, and advice to be honest. 219 247, Effects — —
of practising justice and injustice on the prosperity of cities.
248 — 269, Appeal to the judges to decide impartially. — 274—285,
Eeiteiated address to Perses to desist from his evil ways, and place
rischt before mi2;ht. — 286— 292, The broad road to vice and the
narrow road to virtue. — 293 — 326, Advice to Perses to rely on his
own industry ; the consequences of industry and idleness con-
trasted; and the end of ill-gotten gains.— 327 — 334, Examples of
crimes that bring special vengeance from the gods. — 335— 341,
The practice of piety recommended. — 342 — 382, Maxims, chiefly
relating to domestic economy. Part II. Precepts on Husbandry.
— 383— 390, The proper times reaping, ploughing, and sowing.
for
— 395—404, Threat Perses that he to have no further help
shall if

he continues idle. — 405 — 413, Advice to get the required imple-

ments of husbandry ready in time. —414— 447, Instructions for
B 2
 — ——
4 EPITOME OF THE SUBJECT.

making a wain, a ploiigli, a mortar and pestle, &c. — 448 — 454,.

Advice to keep cattle in good condition, and not to rely on the

loan of them from others at a bnsy season. —458 — 492, The best
times for first and second ploughing. —493— 503, What is to be

done, and what to. be avoided in the cold season. — 506 — 563,
DescrijDtion of winter and its effects on man and beast.— 564—581,
The season of pruning vines and gathering in the vintage.
582 — 596, Midsummer, and permissible rest and enjoyments.
its

597 — 608, "Winnowing and storing corn, and fodder for winter
stock. — 609 — 617, How to treat grapes when gathered, and how to

store wine. — 618—640, Precepts respecting navigation; how to

keep boats and tackle in the winter. — 632 — 640, How the poet's
father came by sea from Cjune in Aeolis to Ascra. — 641 — 662, The
poet's own adventure from Aulis to Euboea, to be present at a
musical contest. — 663 — 677, The time for summer voyaging.
678 — 694, The time spring voyaging, more hazardous than the
for

other. — 695 — 705, Advice touching marriage. — 706 — 764, Eeligious

and ceremonial obligations inculcated. Part III. The Calendar,
with the lucky and unlucky days.
 —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI.

Movcrat WiepirjOev, doiSrjcn KkeiovcraL,

1. KXiFovcraL

Tltle,''Epya Kal 'Hfiepai. This means, (Com. Crit. p. 13) observes, " totum hoc
* Farming operatious and lucky and un- prooemium, sive verba sive sententias
lucky days,' viz. both for such opera- consideramus, nee bonum poetam pro-
tions and for domestic matters generally. dere nee satis accommodatum videtur in-
It is well explained by Tzetzes (iii. p. 17 sequentis carminis argumonto." There
Gaisf.) StSacrKaXia yeupytas Kal rjfxepwv, is an important passage in Pausanias,
Ka6' &s Sel roSe Kal rode iroieiv. How ix. 31, 3, which shows tliat the prooe-
ancient the title is, or whether it has mimu had not much credit for genuine-
descended from the Author himself, it is ness, though it existed in his time :

impossible to say. In the MSS. gene- BoicoToov 5e ol Trepl rhv 'E\LKu>va olKovvres
rally, the "Epya is regarded as a distinct iropeiArj^.ueVa S6^]j XtyovaLV, ws aWo
division of the poem (v. 383), the 'Hfiepai 'HcrioSos TT0i7]<Tai oiiSe;' to "Epya- Kal
-17

also forming a separate subject, from v. TOVTwv 5e rh is ras M.ovaas acpaipovcn

765. It is very probable that this part irpooifjLiOV, apxvv rris Kon^aeccs flyai rh is
of the poem contains precepts attributed ras "EpiSas K4yovT€S- Kal p.OL fj.6\i05ou
to Orpheiis, Musaeus, or Pythagoras, iSfiKWcrav, evda t] Trriyr], to. TroAAa litto

comi3iled and added at a later jjeriod. rod xpovov AeAu/xatTyiieVa* yiypanrai 5e

1 —10. That this prooeiiiium proceeded [eV] avT(^ ra ""Epya. —
It has no connexion
from the pen of Hesiod, was denied by with the subject of the j^nem, beyond
Aristarclius and others of the learned the somewhat forced allusion to tlie law-
<iramraarians. Proclus (ap. Gaisf. iii. suit with Perses, in the invocation to
p. 3), oTi Se rh
Tzpooifxiov rivis Si^ypaxpav, Zeus ' to set straight the decisions of
wcnrep aWoire Kal 'AplffTapxos 6Pf\i(^coy judges.' Moreover, there is a double
TOvs\_i] arixovs, Kal Tlpa^KpavT^s 6 rod 0€o- address, first to the Muses, to sing of
<ppa(rrov fiadTiTrjS, tovto ayvowfxfv.
ij.7}5( Zeus, then to Zeus himself; and lastly,
OvTos fxfVToi. Kal ivTvx^^v (prjfflv airpo- there is a ra])id transition to Perses by
otfiidaT(f> Toj pi^Xico Kal apxofJ-ivcc X'^P'S' the awkward antitliesis, Do thou, O '

TTjs (TnKA.r}(ri(iis twv Movcrouv ivTivd^v, Zeus, set straight men's decisions, and
OvK apa fiovvov (r]v ipiSwv yefos. It is I will address to Perses the truth.' The
highly probable that it was borrowed or probable inference is, (as Goettling has
adapted from some ancient Hymn to well stated it,) that the first nine verses
Zeus, and was prefixed as an Introduc- were prefixed as an introduction by some
tion to the genuine poem, after the usual rliapsodist, while v. 10 was added by a
custom of the later hymn-writers, e/c Aths grammarian to connect them with the
apxiifj-eada k.t A.K. O. Miiller (Hist. direct purport of the poem, whicli com-
Gr. Lit. p. S3) regards it as only one of menced naturally and appropriately
several introductory strains which the with OVK &pa fxovvov yivos.
it]v 'EpiSwi'
Hesiodean riiapsodists could prefix to 1. UnpirtOiv, scil. iKdovffat, likeVirgil's
the ' Works and Davs.' Schoemann Pa.'itor ah Amjjhnjso, Georg. iii. 2. II.
 — —— —
HSIOAOT

Sevre, At" evviireTe (K^iirepov Trarep v/xvetovcrat-

ovTe Sta /3poTol avSpe<; 6jX(o<; a^arot re (jiaroL re,

prjToi T appy]TOL re A109 jxeyaXoio eKTjTL.

pea (xev yap /Bpidei, pea Se ^piaovTa ^aXeVret,

4. HKfjTl

2. SctTe 8t' K, Aid.

ABCDEFGK.
Seirre 8e EF. Seure 8r; the rest. 5. peta — peta
I. ^eTa—pea

xiii. 363, 'Odpvovria Ka$7](r6dev. K\ei- — and (parol, priToi. Again, priroi, ol ev-
ovaai, celebrating in lays,' viz. rd re
'

6fla Koi TO, h.vQp(ljiriva. Cf. Tlieogon. 32. 5. The reason why both
obscurity and
Od. xvii. 418, iyui 5e Ke tre KXtiui Kar^ celebrity depend on Zeus, is declared in
aiTiipovayaiav. Tlicocr. xvi. 1, aeJ toCto what follows for easily he makes
:
•

Ai^s Kwpats jXfXei, aiev aoiSo7s, vjxvilv strong, and easily the strong one he
adavdrovs, vfj.vilv ayaQCiiv K\4a avBpcov. brings low easily too the illustrious he
;

Eur. Ale. 448, eV dXvpois KKfiovr^s v/xvois. humbles, and the obscure one he exalts.'
Iph. A. 1046, rov AlaKtdav Kevravpcou For the monosyllable pea Goettling com-
au' lipos KXiovffai. Ai'. Pac. 777, MoCo-a pares II. xvii. 461 —
2, pea yuer yap (pev-
5'
KAeiovcra Oewv re ydjxovs avSpwv Te daTras. yiffKiv vTTfK Tpwcoi' opv/j-uyBov, peia
The verbal is KAfirhs, as from k\uw iTrai^acTKe troXvv Ka9' SfxiAov oird^wv,
kKvt6s, root k\v and KXeF. adding that pea ends the verse as a
2. Most MSS. give SeDre Stj. Of those monosyllable in II. xii. 381, and xx. 101.
I have collated, one only has SfCre At" So also in xx. 263. pia SieXevaeadai
evveTrere. It is clearly a better reading, KMaias, II. xiii. 144. vea jxev fxoi Kare-
and is found in some of Goettling's co- a|e, Od. ix. 283. Inf v. 462,' eapi TroAsr^.
dices. Gaisford however and Schoe- It is singular that nearly all the MSS.
—
mann retain St). crcpiTepoy, (though the agree in peTa yuec pua Se, or peTo pea
word is ctymologically connected with Se. There may have been an old read-
vesfer,) is scarcely used for vixirepov in ing pe7d Te 7ap ^pidei, pea re fipidovra
the early epic. See Buttmaun, Lexil. XaAe-KTei. —
The transitive use of fiptdta
p. 422, note. Theocritus (xxii. 67) has and fxivvdw is remarkable, especially as
7ri;| ZiariivojXivos (Tcpereprjs /J-i] (peiSeo contrasted with the intransitive Ppidovra
in the same verse. Cf. Theogou. 446,
3. d/^ws /c.T.A. '
are alike unmentioned TTolixyas 5'
elpOTr6Kwv o'iwv e\ oXiyuiv —
and renowned.' Gloss, cod. Gal. a5o|ot I3ptdei. XV. 490, pe7aS' apiyvoiTos Ai5s
II.
Kot «v5o|ot. The next verse is merely dvSpdffi yiyverai d\Ki] —
iirivas jxivvOjj.
excgetical,and might be omitted without XX. 242, Zeus 6' apeTrji/ &t/Speaaii' ocpeWei
detriment to the sense. It is impossible Te fxivvdei re. More commonly /xivvdeiv
to form any sure conclusion respecting is ' to dwindle,' as inf. v. 244. So
repetitions of this kind but they may
; PapvdeL, V. 215. fipidet, gloss. Cod. Gal.
often be merely amplifications or expan- IcTx^poTTOie?. —
xaAeTTTei, eAarTO?, id. Lat.
Hcsych. KaKl(ei,
sions of the context emanating from the ajffligit, dehilem recldit.
early rhajisodists. Certain it is, they" fiKdirrei, els x"'^^"'''''"')''''' dyei. The —
are very numerous in the writings of general doctrine is, that Zeus performs
Hesiod as we now have them. Gene- whatever he may will without eflbrt or
rally, words or deeds, rather than per- difficulty. Aescli. Suppl. 93, ttuv dirovov
sons, are apprjTa, e. g. Demosth. p. 612, SaijxSyLov. Eum. 621, oi/Sev aaQfxaivoiV
Thv St oijlov prjTO. icaX &ppr]Ta /ca/cct (eAe- fxevei. The particular reference is to
yev'). Soph. Oed. Col. lOOO, anav KaAhv the fortunes of Perses and his brother.
Xeyeiu voixi^wv, p7]Thv dppriTov t' iitos. If Horace appears to imitate tliis passage.
the verse 4 is genuine, there should be Carm. i. 34, 12, ' valet ima summis
a (liflerence of meaning in the verljals. Mutare, et insignem attenuat deus Ob-
But Hes3'chius has HcpaTov, dpprjTov, scura promens.'
 —— •

EPFA KAI HMEPAI.

'
/acta S' apitpqkov fXivvdcL /cat dSrjXov de^eu,
pela Se t Idvvei CTKokibv KaX dyrjvopa Kap^et
Zeu? v^L^p6ixeTr]<i, 05 vrrepTaTa Soj/xara vaueL.
kXvOl ISojp a'Ccov re, Si/cr^ S' Wvve ^e/xtcrra?
[rwi^* e'yw 8e /ce Ilipar) eTrJTVfxa jxvOrjcraijx-qT/]. 10
Ov/c a/oa [xovvov erjv 'EpiSai^- yevos, aXA.' eVl yatav

8' 4y EF. 9. FiSwv dfcow re

10. Ilepa-Tj all (but in a few the i subscript is omitted).

6, 7. Hesiod not uufrequently has 11 — 26. '

There
seems, two dis-
are, it
tkree consecutive lines commencing with tinct kinds of contention on earth the
the same word see inf. on v. 579.
;
— one good, the other bad the one a source ;
;

apl^r)\oi', for apicr-SyiXov, i. e. apiSri\ov, or of war and strife, the other the origin of
perhaps (Curtins, Gr. Et. 604) for api- an honourable emulation.' This is said
SJTjAos, the root being Sif. Buttmann as introductory to the subject immedi-
regards apiSrjAot' as contracted from api- ately on the poet's mind, viz. the unjust
i5r)\ov. But apis for apt may be com- quarrel raised against him by his own
pared with afj.(ph and ^e'xpis- a.y)]vopa brother. To thvert him from the bad
Kapcpii. Proclus, rhv aiiOdSr] kuI virepOTT- kind of strife to the good, and to stimu-
T-r)v euTeAr) ^roie? koI TaTreivov. Inf. v. late him to honest industry, the whole
.575, 8t6 t' r)€\ios XP'^'^ Kiipcpei. Od. xiii. of the precepts in this diilactic jioem
430, Kdpi\/ev /jLfv XP^°- i^<^^^f ^vl yvafxT- are directed. There is an interesting
Tolai,/xiAeacri. Properly, 'to shrivel allusion to this twofold ipis in Soph.
up,' or contract whence K6.p<pos, a bit
;
—
Oed. Col. 367 72, where the ^ irp\v
of stick or straw. (ayaQ))) epis jx)} xpa^iveadai -KoXtv, is con-
8. This verse reads very tamely as the trasted with the ^ vw KaKi] tpis apxv^
subject to the verbs which have pre- Ka^eadai. In the former verse most
ceded. Perhaps it was interpolated editors have adopted Tyrwhitt's con-
together with v. 10, or perhaps the first jecture I'pcos. —
In Theog. 225 only one
reading was k\vQi iSwv aiuv re, SiKji 5' "Epis is spoken of, as the daughter of
Wvve defXKTTas, Zevs ivifi/SpeyueTTjs, hs vwep- Night (inf. v. 17).
rara Sci/xuTa vaieis. This clause is Goettling would render
11. ovK dpa.
quoted by the Schol. Med. on Aesch. this, 'To begin
then, there was not
Suppl. 73. merely one kind of Contentions sent
9. OffiiffTas, which the scholiasts refer from the first to men, but two distinct
to the divine law, must here mean the kinds." There seems however no good
decisions of men, as inf. v. 221. Theo- reason for departing from the common
gon. 85 (where see the note). ^twt?, an and idiomatic use of 7)u &pa, ' Well it !

epic and Aeolic form for tv or ah, not seems that, after all, Contention is of
uncommon in Homer. The quantity of tico kinds, not of one only, as we
the first syllable has an analogy in the thought.' Schol. on ApoU. Khod. ii.
Latin tu. Cf. Theog. 36, Tufq, Movadov 440 (^quoted by Gaisford), ovk fiu, us
apxu>fJ.iOa. Tzetzes compares iywvr]. Of iOLKe, fiia '4pLs. Cf. Xen. Oecon. i. 20,
course, Zeus is addressed, not Perses. ai irpXui'Tos Tov xpoi^ov Karacpavels yiy-—
That idea was entertained by some who vovrai, OTi AviraL dpa fjcrav ijSovals irepi-
found the vocative ITepcrrj in place of Od. xvii. 454,
—ovk
TreiTe/j./xivai. S) irtiiroi,
the dative. Though an inferior reading &pa aoi 7' ETTt ejSei Ka\ (ppeits ficrav. iir\
(since cro\ must thus he supplied) Goett- yalav, over the earth,' with the notion
'

ling adopts it, with Gaisford, adding of progress and wide disst mination, not
" Pauci codd. ne'po-r;." All the MSS. I of any fixed locality, which would be
have collated give tliis latter reading. ETTi yaia or 7aios-. See on Theog. 95.
 —

h:sioaot

elcrl Svoj* TTjv jjlep kev iTraivrjcreie Poy]cra<;,

7) o aVSt^a Ovfxov e^ovcriv

iTTLixcjfxrjTr], oLa S'

Tj fXEV yap TTokeixov re KaKov koI SrjpLV o^eXXet,

crxerXiT)- ovtl^ ttjv ye <^ikei ^poTos, aXX' vtt dvdyKr]^

dOavaTiov ^ovXfjaLP "Epuv TLfxaxn jSapelau. 16

rr]v 8' krepiqv Trporep-qv fxev iyeivaro Nv^ ipe/Bevvrj,
OrJKe Se jxiv KpoviSyj^; v\fjL[,vyo^, aWepi vaicov
yaiTj^ T ip pit^Tjcri koX avSpdai, ttoWov d/xetvai*
TjTC Kai ajrakap-ov irep o/jtw? lirl epyov eyeipet. 20

20. cTTt Fepyov

12. cTrain/creie A. CTraij'ecrcrete BDFCtI. iiraivecrue CEH. iiraivrja-

<rae K, Aid. 1-i.
4 >66vOV T€ KaKOV G (gl. TOV tpjXov). 15 T^vSc C.
17. Iripav Trporepr] I. 20. aiTa.\ap.ov BCHI. uTraAa/xvoi/ the rest.

12. iitaivj)(Tiie. The MSS. vary be- for thatreason the better of the two.
tween this aud eTraire'crcreie or inaivi](T- "Nempe existimabant Graeci antiqui
<rei€. Forperhaps tis was originally
ke;' majores natu esse ceteris praestantio-
written. But see on v. 291 voTiaas, res." Goettliiifj. Compare Scut. H. 260,
' on coMiprehending its true nature.' tSjv ye ixev aWdwv wpo<pfpr\s r' riv wpeff-
For at fi]-st sight, and without due re- ISvTdrr] re. Goettling thinks 18, 19 an
flection, all epis might seem culpable. interpolation. Certainly t?;;/ eTep-qv —
13. Sio 5' &v5ixaLiterally, K.r.x. Tire forms a simpler and more connected
'
Aud distinct they keep their disposi- construction but on the other hand, the
;

tions,' or natures (impulses or tenden- nev seems to require some antithesis.

cies). tokteVti Si'xa, ijyovv ISiq. Kal The poet perhaps adopted a common
X^ pis a7r' aWrjAwv exoi'Ci TV" C^V''^ tov- epic formula; cf. Zei/y 54 crcpi KpoviS-qs
t4(ttl dia(p6p()is ^waiv. Moscliop. It may v\pi(vyos aldepi vaioov, II. iv. 166. If the
be that (as 28) Qvfibv means the
inf. sense is, And tlie son of Cronos, seated
'

human mind they keep the mind

;
' aloft (a metaphor from a pilot's high
'

balanced between twodiflerent courses.' seat on the poop of a trireme ; see Dr.
Thus Ziav'Sixa fj.epij.r}pi^ev, 11. i. 189, and Donaldson on the Athenian Trireme,
elsewhere. But in Horn. Hymn. Merc. p. 12), 'having his abode in air, in the
315, aij.(p]s eujxhv fx°"'^^^ means 'dis- lowest regions of Earth (viz. Tartarus,
puting.' Theog. 728), and among men, made it
14. d(p4\\ei, 'keeps up.' 'fosters,' (caused it to be) much better,' viz. than
'
promotes.' A
word often employed by the other epis, then the superiority of
Hesiod. Soil. xvi. G31, /xvOov 6(p4\\fiv, the one was not a quality inherent in its
' to keep on talking,' ' m:ike a jiarade of earlier birth, but was specially ordained
words.' Passow compares the Homeric by Zeus. The scholiasts agree in constru-
Epiy, cKpfWovffa (tt6vov avSpu>y, II. iv. ll.'). ing vaiwv aldepi Koi ii> ^lC°-is K.r.X. Others
16. TifiuxTi, sc. 6.v6pwKOL, ' maintain,' (see Goettling) explain, eSriKe fxiv iv
'
uphold it,' Schol. xP'^vTai. The idea yalrj ic.r.X. afjieiuoo oiaav. According to
is, that they do not indeed love it, but this, Zeus placed the better kind of
still, by the will of tiie gods, they do strife on earth and among men. There
not let it fall into disregard and neglect. is however much difliculty in explaining
Soph. Antig. 514, trios Sfjr' iKfivcv Sva- yoi'rjsev piCv^^i which in Theog. 728
(T€^rj Tifias x«P"' Fin\ Bacch. 885, rovs
' refers to the under side of the world.
Tav ayvuixoavvav Ti/xwvras. Aesch. Ag. Both in tlie underworld and among
'

(J8C, rh vvfx^oTiixov fxiXos (KcpdroosTiovTas. men,' can hardly be the divinely ap-
17. irpoTfpTjv fxev. He seems to sa)', pointed locality for the good "Epis.
that both kinds of epis were born from Guietus omits the re.
Night, but the one was the elder, and 20. TjTf. On the supposition that 18,
 — ;

EPrA KAI HMEPAI.

€ts erepov yap tl^ t€ IScjv epyoio yaTit,oiv

irXoTJCTLOv, OS crvrevSet [xev dpop.jxei'aL rjSk (fjvTeveLv,

oIkov t ev decrOai' (,rjXol 8e re yeiTova yeiTOiv

fet? dcf)evov anevSovT '
dyadr) 8' "Ept? T^Se /SpoTolcn.
Kal Kepafievi; Kepajxel Koriei koX tektovi reKTcov, 25
Kal TTTOJ^o? TTTCJ^o) (f)6oveei Koi dotSo? doiSo).

21. FlSmv fepyoio 23. Folkov (Flkov^

21. Tts tSojv I. 22. dpojifxevai BCG. dpo/xcrat (w Sliperscr.) A.

upofxevai DI. dpofjievai. (yu, superscr.) H. 24. f3poTo2(TLV B.

19 arc spurious, we could hardly hesi- &<pevos, as distinct from -kXovtos, the
tate to read rj de kuI k.t.a. As the text wealth of the farmer is meant. So locu-
stands, ijts may represent tjtis, as exe- ]jles differs from dives. Cf. v. 120, acp-
getical of afnivoi. Compare II. xvii. 173, yeiol jJiT\\oi<xi. v. 308, e| epyaiv 5' &v'5pes
vvv de <T€V wvo(T6.)JLr]v Tzayxv (ppefas, oiov TTo\vfx-r)Koi There were
t' a<pveioi re.
enires, os re fxe <(>ys KlavTa -KeKcopiov ovx two forms of the word, rh d(pevos and 6
virofi-iivai.—Koi airdXafxav, even the help- a(pevos, between which MSS. generally
less &Tropov, rhv a/xr^x^vov. The
man, rhv vary. The etymology of the word is
MSS. generally give airdXai-ivov. See II. uncertain Curtius (Gr. Et. 500) refers
;

V. 597. —
eVi ipyoi', to husbandry.'
'
it to the same root as the Latin opes,
This, the proper sense of tlie word, is copia (con-ops), and the Sanskrit ap-nas,
clearly intended, because of epyow xa- '
revenue.' —
It is a question if this verse
ri^oiv, in connexion with apof^fuvai and (24) be not an interpolation. It breaks up
(pvTevew in the next line. the sentence awkwardly, and it repeats
21. tls eTfpov K.T.\. For wliou a man
'
o-7reu5o;'T' inharmoniously after a-irevSei.
conceives a desire to work from having —
25 6. That these verses contain a
seen another who has become rich,' &c. sentiment scarcely consistent with the
So Schoemann, Com. Crit. p. 15, explains preceding, has been objected by Goett-
this verse. ling after others. He thinks them
22. hs, for otros. See inf. v. 429. II. therefore a later addition, and even ex-
vi. 58, (UrjS* ovTiva yaerTepi fiT^Trip Kovpov tends his condemnation (much beyond
i6vTa cpepoi, /xtjS' hs (pvyoi. Od. Xvii. the bounds of probability) as far as v.
172, Kal Tore Sr; ff(piv eeiTre Me'Scoi', hs yap 41. Schoemann also ejects them from
pa fiaKicTTa i)vdave KripvKoov. Ibid. i. 28G his text, but he thinks (Com. Crit. p. 15)
(quoted by Goettl.), os yap Sevraros they might appropriately follow v. 16.
i\KOev 'Axaiuiv xaA/cox'T&jvu);/. It is only He remarks that Koreei and (pdoveei suit
a strengthened form of the demonstra- the bad rather than the good epLs. The
tive or article <5. The feminine of it, ^/] objection is not altogether valid. Men-
for aOVrj, is used twice by Aeschylus, dicity, as we know from the Odyssey,
Theb. 17. Eum. 7. ap6fj./j.evat, al. dp6- was a kind of trade or profession, as in-
fievai. MS. Gale apo/xefai with co super- deed was that of the bard or wandering
scribed. Whether the double ^ be writ- minstrel. Hence one beggar may be
ten or pronounced, is of little moment. said to be indignant with a more success-
See on v. 392, and compare ndriixevov, ful rival, and so to be stirred up to
II. X. 34. On
(pvTeveiv, to plant fig- emulate and supplant hiiu, as Irus
trees, vines, &c., see inf. 781. quarrels with Ulysses in Od. xviii.
23. Cv^o7, ' emulates,' endeavours to Butli Plato and Aristotle refer to these
rival, his neighbour who is (as we say) rather celebrated lines, Ar. De Eep. v.
on the high road to wealth. Cf. inf. v. 8, and Plat. Lysid. p. 215, c. There is
312. Plat. Kesp. viii. p. 550, e, eireiTa a clear reference to them also in Soph.
ye, ol/xai, &\\os &Wov bpSiv koi els ^rjXov Oed. Col. 3G7— 372. It is probable that
iwv rh irXrjdos Toiovrov avTwv aTreipyd- the ambiguity as to which epis was
ffavTo. Gloss. ]MS. Cant, jxiixelrai. By — meant caused the insertion of v. 24
10 HSIOAOT

^D, Heparj, av Se ravra reai iviKardeo Ovjjia),

{jLTjSe (T "Epts KaKO^apTO^ f avr' epyov Ovpiov ipvKOi

veiKe oTTiTTevovT dyoprjs eiraKovov eovra.
copy) yap r oXiyr) TreXerci velkecov t dyopecov re 30
d)TLi>i fxr) /3tos evSop i7Tr)eTai>o<; KaraKetrat
wpatos, Tov yala (fiepei, A-QjxiJTepo'? aKTrjv
Tov KE Kope(T(Tdixevo<; veiKea koI SrjpLV ofj^eXXot?

KTTfjixaa eV dXXor/Dtots" aol S' ovketl Sevrepov ecrrat

28. arepyov Ovjxov'i 31. eTraifcravos

27. Tcw ei't KarOeo FH. 29. o— iTrrevovr' all. 33. KCKOpe(T(Tdix€VO<s all.

and hence it has been marked in the Demeter.' The scholiasts agree in ex-
text as doubtful. plaining &pT] by (ppovris. Some MSS.
27. ravra, the true distinction be- are said to give wpr], which might mean
tween the good and the bad epis. '
little time for.'
28. KaKoxapros, rejoicing in another's 31. iir7]fTav6s. Curtius, Gr. Et. 388,
misfortune, viz. the bad kind of epis. connects this word with del and aiwv.
Hesych. 6 KaKoTs xoipcor. air' —
epyov, He supposes the original form was eir-
from farm-work. See v. 20 and 299. aiFo-ravhs, and rejects the etymology
But this verse is in some way corrupt, from Feros. veins. Inf. 607 the word is
since €^701- invariably takes the di- of four syllables. The Boeotian form
gamma in Hesiod. See inf. on v. 382. of alel was r/i', whence e-KriFTavhv seems
Bentley proposed aepyhv OufiaS fpvKoi. to have been one mode of pronunciation.
Schoemann fj-ri k. ''Epis a' anh Fepyov, or 32. wpaios, gathered in season, or the
—
Fepyov a' 0.1:6. -oTrnrfvovTa is given from produce of the season. Cf. inf. v. 307.
one of Goettling's MSS. for the vulg. But this verse looks like the interpola-
' Watching
oirnrrevovra. closely the tion of a rhapsodist. If it had been
progress of law-suits as a listener about genuine, the poet would probably have
court,' viz. the appeals to judges in the proceeded ttjs Ke Kopeffffdfxevos, k.t.X.
agora. Gloss. MS. Gale, fTrtTripovi^ra. For the genitive cf. inf. v. 368, apx""
Inf. V. 806, ATj/urJTepos hphv a.KT7]v eS fxevov 5e iriQov Koi \i)yovros Kopeaaadai,
IJ.dK' oirnrevovTas (MSS. onnrTevovTas^ lb. 593, KeKoprifxevov f]Top eStoSrjs. Ar.
iiJTpoxdKcfi fv aXccfj fidWeiv. AVe have Pac. 1283, eireX iroXefiov eKdpeaQev. Eur.
the compound Tvapdevoninri';, said of Hipp. 112, ^opas KopeaOeis. Goettling
Paris, II. xi. 080, and TrupoTnTrTjs, ' corn- supposes an allusion to the saying tikt6:
inspector,' Ar. Equit. -107. Photius, TOi Kopos v^piv. But the resemblance
OTTiireveiv, Traparripely. In II. iv. 371, is probably accidental. 'When you
vii. 243, and Od. xix. 67, Bekker has have got enough of that, you may pro-
preferred the form oimreveiv. It is a mote quarrels and strife about the pos-
reduplicated form of the root o7r = oc sessions of others,' i. e. as you now do
(Curtius, Gr. Et. 456). —
As in the later about mine, even while you neglect
times of the Attic Republic, so there your own means. —
o<peKKois, sup. 14.
was a clear distinction to be drawn in Gloss. MS. Gale avi,ave.
rural Boeotia between the active farmer 33. hcpeWois,Schoemann, Com. Crit.
and the idle loiterer in the agora. p. 16, suggests ocpeKXoi, and ecTTiv for
30. iipri oKlyr]. '
For a man can eo-Toi in the next line. ' Rich men only

attend little to law-suits and law- can afford to go to law to get other
courts, if substance sufficient forthe men's goods yoii are too poor to do
;

year has not been stored up by him this a second time.'

within, the produce of the year's crop 34 — 5. ^evrepov k.t.X. 'But it shall
which the earth bears, the bread of not again after this be in your power to
 — —
EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 11

WelrjCTi St/cats, air iK Ato? elcTLi^ apicrraL.

rjSrj jxeu yap Kkrjpov eSacrcra/xe^', dXXa re ttoXXo.
ap-rrdt^oiv k(j)6peL<i, fxeya KvSaipcov /SacnXrjos
S(opo(f)oiyov<5, ol TrjvSe ScK-qv JeOekovon ScKoiacraL'
vtJttlol, ovSe Lcracnu ocrco TrXeov y]iJLLav iravTo^, 40
ovS' o(jov if ixa\oL')(r) re /cat acr^oSeA.6j [xey oveiap.

40. ficracrtF

36. SiKrjo-Lv A. 37. lhaa-crdixe.6a K, wliicli indicates a correc-

tion of iSdacrafjiev. iSacradixeOa Aid. 39. SiKaaaat B. 8t/<do"at AK.
SiKttcrat DI, Aid. StKacrac the rest.

act as you have doue rather let us : apiraKTa, BeotrSora TroWhv ap-iivw. Cf.
once more get our dispute decided (and V. '275, /Si'rjs 5' iirLXrideo Tzafxirav. The
this time) by an impartial award, such re seems to represent the more usual
as coming from Zeus (not from corrup- Kal in the sense of when." Gaisford,
'

tible judges) is best.' There is a kind after Guietus, reads aKKa. to. ttoAAo, for
of subtle irony in the hortative subjunc- which we should rather have expected
tive, 'I call upon you to have the
quarrel settled.' It was not the object 39. (deXovai. One might easily read
of Perses to go before an imjiartial ide\ccffi,'praising those who may be
judge but the poet says, let us make
;
'
willing,' &c. The sense would thus be,
an end of these disjiutes, and this time KuSaifw (i. e. hupovfx.ai) iifxas, ^v efieATjre
let us have a fail' hearing.' aii6i is ex- SiKctcrai 4fxol TT);'5e 6i/c7jf. Schoemann
plained by the Schol. avrSdi and iv tw reads idixovn S'lKaacrav, Hermann hav-
irapovTt. And so Hermann, followed by ing projDOsed i64\ov(n SiKaaaav, ' who
Goettling, extemplo, illico. But it is decided this suit for us consenting to
very doubtful if it can bear this sense. it.' We certainly should have expected
37. ^Stj fxev K.T.A. '
For we had just ^OeAov rather than i04\ovat. But he
shared between us our patrimony (lite- may mean, that these same judges are
rally 'had each of us got our portion willing enough to hear the suit over
assigned '), when you began to plunder again on the snme terms. Swpocpdyovs,
and carry oif many other things (i. e. a strong and satirical exjjression for
beside your just right), paying great SwpoS6Kovs. Cf. 221, 264.
compliments to the kings, bribe-swal- 40 — 1. These two lines embody some
lowers as they are, who are willing old adage but whether the application
;

enough to decide this suit (a suit of ' of it is to the kings, who do not know
this kind). Gloss. MS. Gale, e/c TraAat the happiness of honest contentment, or
Tr]v K\7]povoixiav ifisplffaixev. The aorist to the poet himself, whom the corrupt
i5acrcrd/j.i6a and the imiJerfect e(p6pei.s judges wrongly sujiposed they coid^d
are doubtless carefully employed; but really injure, is not very clear. ' Fools

the plimdering of Perses would i-ather that they are, neither do they know
take place at the time of the distribu- how much more the half is than the
tion than after it. We
might express whole, nor what great blessedness there
the meaning thus ;
'
We
had no sooner is in a diet on mallows and squills.'
divided our inheritance than you began These herbs were the food of the very
to rob me.' He wished to get back part poor, (Ai-. Plut. 544,) and the poet pro-
of the property awarded to Hesiod. bably means, that the kings do not
Perhaps there was some act of open know how much better it is to have a
violence on Perses' part fur there is a; little with an easj' conscience,than much
similar allusion inf. v. 356, Sws dya^T?, gained by injustice. Moschopulus :

op7ro| 5e KaKT], v. 320, xpi'jjUaTa 5' ovx 01/5' ocTov fieya o(pe\6i tcmv iv tj; ^utj rfj
12 h:^ioaot

Kp'uxjjavTe'^ yap €)(ov(tl 6eo\ /3lop avdpojiTOLaL.

prjiSicos yap Kev koI in -^/xart ipydacraLO,
cocTTe <ji K €19 eviavTOv €.y^€.iv Ka\ aepyov iovra-
alxjjd K6 nrjSdXiov jxku vnep KaTrvov KaTaOelo, 4

epya ^oo)v o drroXoiTO /cat rjfJiLOPcop rakaepyiov

43. fepydao-aLo 4-i. ufepyov 46. Fepya /Sofwv raXafcpywi/

4v). ipydcrcraLo BC ipydcraio lliC I'CSt.

(eTep6v ruL iyuj XSyov eKKopvipccffcu, V.

Koi a-mpirra) SiatTjj, rrj /.kto, btKatoTrpa- lOG,) ar(! apparently meant to show the
•yias Sr]Xop6ri, koL t^co irXiove^ias. Plato origin of evil on eartli and thus indi- ;

refers In this passage, De Rep. v. ]i. 4GU, rectly, how the poet has been made the
J!, (I ovTws 6 (pv\a^ iirtx^eiprifffi evSa'L/j.wv victim of injustice. Since, then, he
•yiyvecrOai, Hare ;U7j5e (pvAa^ flvat, — yvui- had just before dwelt on the wicked-
creTUL Tov 'HaioSov 'in ru vvti ao(phs ^jv ness of the imjust kings, he goes on to
Afycov irKiov eJpaiircos Vj/xLav Trauros. 8ee argue thus : —
' The reason of all which

also Pliacdr. p. '2(JG, c. Theopiirastus, wickedness is, that Zeus made life la-
Hist. Plant, vii. 11, noWa 5t els Tpo(p7iv borious through the i'raud of Prome-
TTapex'eTai xpi)<njj.a (o atrcpobeXos)- koi theus, and so men jirefer to gain by
yap 6 avQepiKos tSiiSifjios (TTadevoixevos, injustice rather than by honest toil.'
Kal rh (ppvyofxevov
(TirepfjLa Trdvraiv Se Schoemann (Com. Crit. p. 18) is satisfied
,uaAi(rTa ?; pi^" KowTO/xevrj fjiera auicov that the whole passage 40-105 i.s the
Kal KXeiarr}v uvqffiv e'xe' Ka6' 'Haiodov. — interpolation of an inferior jjoet.
The asphodel is a liliaceous plant, allied 43 — 4. eV ij/xaTt. rovTecTTLV eV yUtS
to the squill. There are many species; Vixepa. Proclus. This is rather a rare
that alluded to grows wild in Greece use. Cf. II. X. 48, &.vhp' eva ToaffdSe
and the Levant. fxepfxep en fnxari firiTiaacrdaL. Od. xii.
has an idea, in which
42. Goettling 105, Tpis fxev yap r dvirtaiv iir' ^fxari,
it is difficult to acquiesce, (though it rpls S' dvapoi^Se?. Inf V. 102, e(p' r]fJ.4pT)
receives some countenance from Tzctzes, rjb' 67rl m/cTt. Sojjh. Oed. Col. G88, aley
o 5e vovs TOLDvros' w Ylepcrri, jxi) dpyhs ev 67r' wkvt6kos neBiwv iirivirraeTai
^fxaTi
Ta?s 070^0?$ SiaTpipe — ol 6eol yap, ijyovv It would be easy here to
{K7}(pi(r6s').
7; tlfxapixevr), aveKpvy\ie Ka\ SvaTr6ptaTov read yap Kev Kal ev ^jxari. The sense
eTro'iTjae rhu fiiov Tois dvOpw-jrois), that the is, You might easily make enough by
'

thread of the argument is here resumed your farm even in a single day, (or ' for
from V. 24 as if the poet were now
; a day,' with a view to no more than a
giving a reasou why men require some day's maintenance,) so as to have sub-
stimulus to industry, viz. because the sistence for a year without working,'
gods have made it hard to get a liveli- i. e. if Zeus had not made farming a
hood. He seems to have two theories slow and difficult process. Goettling
on the subject; (1) That v. 25 41 is — jiroposes to read Kels for the vulg. k' els
an interpolation (2) That we should
;
(/ce els). And the Aldine has Kels.
read KaitKpvi\/avTes exovcTL k.t.K., to Schoemann edits ware Kal els.
avoid the 70^, which seems to give —
45 G. al^a Ke. The Schol. on Ar.
as a reason h-Jiij there is happiness Av. 712 preserves a variant aiirlKa. See
in poverty, the fact that men live on V. 12. Quickly (in that case, viz.
'

only by hard labour. '*

Qu.-c nullo if it had been easy to get a livelihood)
modo,' he objects, " co)n|)oni pos^sunt.' would you store away your boat-paddle
One thing is clear; whatever bo the over the smoke (to dry and preserve it),
point of the fable of I'rometheus, as and the fields tilled by oxen and by pa-
applicable to Perses, the present pas- tient mules would go to ruin,' (or,
.sage is introductory to it; cf. v. 47. '
there would soon be an end of farm-
Now both this fable and that which work for our oxen and mules.') It was
follows, addressed specially to Perses, the custom to lemove tlic rudder or
 —

EPFA KAI HMEPAL 13

aXXa Zeus eKpvxpe )(^oXcoadixepo<i (jipealp tjctlv,

OTTL fXLU i^aTTaTrjcre IlpofxrjOevg dyKvXofjLT]Tr]q.
TovveK dp dvdpu)TTOi(TLV iixTjcraro KrjSea Xvypd,
Kpv\jj€ Se TTvp' TO p.kv avdiq eu? Trat? 'laTreroto 50
e/cXei/* dvdpaxTTOLcri Ato9 irdpa jx-qTLoevTos

47. (jifjerrl Frjaii'?

48. dyKvXo/jii]- A. -/xT^rts BCDGHI. — ^7/T77s EF, Aid. 49.

OpwTTOLcrL jxrj(ja-o EF.
paddle, with the other moveable tackle, burnt-ofteiing of the iuferior parts, nor
uutil the ensuing sailing-season. Inf. ^^^j^j ij^^y (joqJ. tjigji- Q^-Q portion of
v. 629, 7r7j5aA.ioi/ 5' evepyis inrep Kairyov the better parts. Prometheus however
Kpe/xd<Taadat, where Proclus adduces had again baffled Zeus by rt storing the
another explanation of this passage, element stealthily to man. Zeus then
KaruKavaai. The wTjSaAioi' of the ancient devised a punishment to man by creat-
Greeks is exactly the fame as that still ing woman with all her arts of seducing
used in the Hindu river-boats, viz. a cunning and She is
irresistible grace.
long and heavy beam (sometimes one on sent as a present to Epimetheus
by
each side) worked on its axis by a tiller Hermes. Prometheus had warned his
(oml) on deck, and suspended at a brother not to accept any gift from
greater or less depth by tackle. This Zeus but Epimetheus, (who is a kind
;

explains Eur. Hel. 1536, TTTjSaAia re of mythological blunderer, always in

(evyXaKTi TrapaKaOieTo, and Trr]5d\wv /ce- the wrong at the time of acting, though
Xa^aafifvov, Arat. Phaen. 351. accustomed to repair his errors by after-
17. €Kpv\j/e, scil. fiiov avOpwirois. Tlie thought, as his name implies.) found out
f/enera? difficulties which henceforth at- his mistake after he had felt the evil
tended the lives of men are expressed consequences of it (v. 89). It was by

,, . . . ^ - - - upon mankind.
thism view, Georg. 1.121— 131; 'Pater Plato, Protag. p. 320, d, seqq., varies
ipse colendi Hand facilem esse viam this fable. He makes the mistake of
voluit, primusque per artem Movit Epimetl.eus to consist in giving away
agros, curis acuens mortalia corda. all the faculties of self-preservation to

It has been well remarked, that no craft, of Athena and Hephaestus, and
creature except man makes any use of confers it on man. The legend is very
fire, but that to his existence it is es- well explained Ity Sir G. W. Cox in
p.
sential. Why Zeus withdrew the use of 172, seqq. of ' Mythologj- and Folklore.'
fire is declared in a curious and evidently He points out that the name Promethevs
ancient legend about Prometheus, ditier- is the Hindu (Vedic)Pra?»a«f/(o, which
ing materially from the mythology em- expresses the lighting of fire bv the
ployed
-, -
by Aeschylus.
-
-
Prometheus had rubbing of two sticks. The name Epi-
J
cheated Zeus (as related Theog. 535 m metheus is a later invention, to supply a
seqq.) at a sacrifice, by persuading men correlative to a word wron-^lv suppose
pposed
to offer to him the bones and fat of slain to mean " Forethought."
oxen, and to reserve for themselves the 50. rh /xfv K.r.K. '
Tliaf indeed Pio-
meat. Zeus had taken from them, in metheus on another occasion stoic for
consequence of this, the use of fire which
they had hitherto enjoyed both for sacri-
—
men,' the context suggesting the sup-
pressed sentiment, 'but other ills re-
fices and fur other purposes. Deprived sulted from a theft, which only aggia-
of fire, tliey could not mock him by a vated the wrath of Zeus against men.'
 — — —

14 HSIOAOT

ip kolXco vdpOrjKi, Xadiov Ata TepTTiKepavvov.

TOP Se ypkojcraixevo'^ TTpo(ri<^'q vecpeXrjyepeTa Zevs*
'laTTeTiOPLSrj, ttolvtcov vept jxijSea eiSw?,
yaipei'^ TTvp /cXe'i/za? Kai e/xa? (^peVa? rj7repo7Tevaa<;, 55
(TOL T avTco fxeya TTrjjxa kol dpSpdcnv icrcroixevotcTL'
To2<; 8' iyo) oli'tI irvpos Swcraj KaKov d) Kev dnavTe^
repTT(x)VTai Kara Ovixov eou KaKOu dfJLfpayancovTe'i.

'^n? ecjiaT' i.K 8' iyekacrcre Trarrfp duSpa)v re 6ewu re*

'HcjiaLaTOP S' eKeXevae TrepiKkvTov 6 ttl rd^icTTa 60
yaXav vSet (pTjpeLV, iu S' dvOpdiirov 6ep.ev avSrjv

54. fetSws

5-i. 'laTTCTCOvtS?^ AEF. 55. ^aipots A (gl. avTt tou ^^aipe) EF,
In D ots superscr. in red inlc. 58. rip-ovTai I, Aid. ripTrovrai. D.

52. vd.pQf)Ki. narthex h the

"The TipTToivro. — ajx(paya-K6i>vTes, * hugging

Timbelliferous plant called Kaldnii in their own misfortune.' Hesyeh. a(nra(6-

jiiodern Greek, the Ferula couunnnis fjLivoi. Thisis the literal meaning of
of Linnaeus, vrhich gi-ows abundantly d707rai' (as explained in the editor's note
about the bay of Phalerum. In the on Eur. Suppl. 764. Phoen. 1327). So
stalk is a pith, which makes good tin- Apoll. Ehod. iii. 11G7, ol 5e' fxiv a/xcpayd-
der when dry. Hence the story, that Tra^oy, ottcos ^Sou. Gloss. MS. Cant, ire-
in it Prometheus brought down from pKrauJS ayaTT(ibvT(^, KepiQaX-Kovres. The
heaven the fount of tire which he
' ' meaning shall be an evil to them,
is, it

gave to man." Clark, Feloponnesus, p. while they shall unknowingly delight in

ill. See Aesch. Prom. 109. it. khv for (r(peTfpov has been criticised
54. On the patronymic 'laTreTion'STj by the Grannnarian Apollonius (ap.
see Tlieog. 528. ir4pi, scil. TvepLo-a-ws, Goettl.)and by Proclus. It is much
vTTfp TTOLvras. Or perhaps, in reference more connuon in the later epic. In the
to the name Prometheus, 'who know earlier indeed
it pretty regularly takes

how form plans about everything.'

to the digamma, (not however invariably
55. x^'Pf 's, you exult,' you think to
'
in Homer,) and always in Hesiod, ex-
come off with impunity. Gaisford less cept here and Theog. 467. 472. Scut.
correctly puts a question at the end of H. 9. 454.
this verse. The MS.
Gale, two of the 59. e/c 5' iyiXaffae. Zcus was pleased
Bodleian, and one of Goottling's, have with his own conceit, and laughed out-
Xa'i-pois. Gloss, avrl tov X^^P^- This right as he uttered the threat. Origen
would be ironically said, ' I congratu- (who quotes the passages 53 82 and —
late you on the success of your theft.' 90—98, contra Cels. iv. 38, p. 187,
Hesych. Tjirepoirivaas •
(^a-KaTr]ffas. pointed out by Gaisford) cites this verse
57. avrl irvpos, iu return for the fire with 6/c S' eTe'Afcrcre, i. e. he no sooner
they have got, and as a counterbalanc- conceived tlian he executed it. Of. inf.
ing evil for "the benefit they have fraudu- V. 83.
lently obtained. Cf Theog. 570, auriKa 01. O'Sei. This dative is quoted from
5' avTl TTVpbs rev^ev icanhv avOpwiroiffi. Theognis, v. 955, vvv 5' ^Stj re^oAwToi,
Euripides made use of this fable to ex- vZwp 5' avajjiiffyirai u5ei, and the nomi-
press his dislike of women; avrX yap native i/5os from Callimaehus, frag. 466.
TTvphs Ui'p aWo fif^^of r]S( Sufffiax^Taroy Perhaps its origin was a dialectic variety
"E^XacTTOv at yvvaiKis. —
S Kev TepiroivTai, of the Boeotic speech. Compare the
the epic use of the subjunctive,^ for Attic 5(5pet for ^6paTi, as if from rb B6pos.
which the Attics would have said S> hv See G. Curtius, Gr. Et. 248.— The sepa-
 —— —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 15

Kol cr0euo<;, dOavaTai'S 8e 6ea'l<; et? (hna e'CaKeiv

[TrapdeviKrj<^ Kokov etSo?, lirripaTov' avrap Xdrjvqv
epya StSaaKrja-aL, TToXvSatSaXot' 1(ttoi> v(/)at^'el^'•]

KOL X^P''^ dyLA(^t^eat Ke(f)aXfj J)(pvcrir]u \\(f)poSLTr]i', 65

/cat TTodov apyakiov koX yvtoKopov^ jxeXehcoua^;-

62. feftWetv 64. Fepya 65. a/xcfiL^ifaL

62. d^avaTT^s Se 6efj<; AK, Aid. and (by correction) D. 63. Trap-
$evLKfj<; A. Tra/a^evtKats the rest. 65. )(pvcrr]v K.

rate creation of woman, as a partner riably Ka\6s. We

have indeed in Theog.
for man, reminds us of the Mosaic ac- 585, avTap 6Tr6i5r; Tfv^e KaXhv KaKbv avr'
comit of the formation of Eve, as well aya6o7o, but there Hermann reads avrap
as of the recorded production of the ivel Tfv^ev. Here Goettling suggests
human race from the earth itself, Gen. KaXhv napd^vov (Wos. But this involves
ii. 7. There is no mention in the con- another difficulty elSos always has the
;

text of woman having hitherto existed digamma, except indeed inf v. 714, ae
at all, whatever ideas Hesiod may have Se ixij Ti voov KaT(\eyx^Tco elSos (where
had respecting the propagation of man- see the note), and 11. iii. 224, oii t6t€ 7'
kind without the double sex. Goett- S>S' 'Odvarjos ayaaffdfj.e9^ flSos iSovres.
ling contends that this was not a new Again, nearly all the copies give irapde-
creation of the female for man, but viKa7s or -iKrjs. The word SiSaaKriaai is
merely the adornment of her with used by Pindar, Pyth. iv. 217, which
graces and accomplishments hitherto not perhaps exempts it from the charge of
possessed by her; which accomplish- being a purely Ionic word. Hesych.
ments, being contributed by the gods, SiSacTKrjaai SiSd^ai.
•
Origen however
generally gave rise to the name Pandora. here has the variant SiSaa-Ke/j-evai. But
But the mixing water and earth evi- the gravest objection to the distich
dently implies a plastic process, viz. the consists in this that whereas Athena
;

creation of a new and distinct indi- is here directed to teach Pandora to

vidual. (pvpeiv, like (pvpav, always has weave embroidery, tlie same goddess
reference to this primary sense of mix- afterwards is described as dressing her
ing and kneading solid and liquid in- with ornaments.
gredients to form a paste. Hesych. 65. xp^'^^vv 'K<ppo^'iT7)v. No mention
<t>vper fioXvvei, /xaXdacret, niyvvei. There is made of this goddess performing the
isevidently an allusion to the primitive behests of Zeus. Hence Goettling pro-
or to sculptors' clay
fictile statuettes, poses to read 57' 'AcppoS'iT-n for UaWas
models. 'AO-nvri in V. 76. Tlie truth is, the in-
Ibid. avSriv. Not merely voice, (pccvriv, sertion of 63 —4 suggested that auother
according to the Scholiasts, but the goddess was here meant. The original
faculty of speaking articulately. For — reading was xP'^o'^'J^ 'A4>poSiTr]s, that '

Kal adfvos Clement of Alexandria has he (Hephaestus) should invest her with
Kou v6ov, which is a better reading in the beautiful face of Aphrodite.'
itself. iiffKeiv, '
to liken it (the elSoiXov) 66. yviOKopovs, satiating, rendering
to immortal goddesses in face.' This limbs. So "Epos is \v(n/xe\j]s,
listless, tlie
word is Homeric, and takes the double Theog. 121. 911. There seems no rea-
digamma. son to derive the compoimd from Kelpeiv
62. Cf. II. iii. 158, alvUs adavdrriai yv7a, with Goettling. Gaisford adopts
Bsfjs els S>ira eotKev. the conjecture of H. Stephens, 7^1030-
63 — 4. It is probable that this distich povs, which Proclus appears to recognise,
was introduced by some rhapsodist, wlio (ppovTiSas Kareadiovaas to, /xeXtj. This
thought that it was necessary to express reading (k and iS are often confused)
tiie object after iiaKeiv. But the short a is given in MS. Vat., and is preferred
in Ka\hv is fatal to the genuineness of by Schoemann. fieAeSHvas Cant. Gale.
tiieverse in the c;irly epic it is inva-
; Corp. Christ, and others for /xeXeSwvas.
 — — —

IG H2IOAOT
eV oe Oifxev kvpeov re poov /cat "jiiTLKXoTTov tjOo^
'Epixeiau rjvcaye, hiaKTopov \pyeL<^6vT'qv. '

'n? e<f)aO^' ol o' eiTidovTO Att KpovLcovc aVa/cri.

avTLKa S' CK yaiTy? rrXdcrae kXvto'^ \\fX(f)L'yvyjei<; 7

TTapOivo) alhoiTj LKeXov KpoviSeoj Slol /SovXds'

^(ocre Se Kat Koaju-rjae 6ed yXavKcuTtt? "XOrjvq'
djJLcf)l Se ot Xa^tre? re ^eal /cat Trori^ta ITet^w
opixov<i '^pvcreLov<; edecrap XP^^' dix(f)l oe T7]pye
'Vlpai KaWLKOjxoL crTecjiOP avOecriv elapivolcrf 7

\jrdvTa he ol X/^ot Koap-ov e<j)rjppoae YlaWd'^ " XOriviq.j

ev S' apa ot aT'qdecrai StciKTopos 'ApyeL(l)6vTr]S

xjjevSed 0" at/xvXt'oug re \6yov<i koI ^eTTiKkoiTov rj9o<;

i—LKXoira fy'idy]"^ 69. FdvaKTL 71. FlkcXov 73- fot

75. ai'^ccrt fetaptrouri 78. l-iTLKXoTra ?-q6rj'i

77. (rrry^ecr^t A.

The accusative plural of fi^XiZuvri seems suggests some such noun as siScoAor.
to be sliort after the Aeolic usage. Cf. Compare Theog. 572. Moschopulus :

Theocr. xxi. 5, alcpviSiov Qopv^tvaiv i(pi- eiT\aaev — irXaafxa o/xoioy iTapQivtf alSots
cr-rdfitvaL /xeXeSwvai, but Od. xix. 517. d|ia.
oleloi /ueAeSoij'er. The meaning here is 72. ^ucTe Koi Koafiriffe. This may
determined by tlie the wast-
context, '
mean, she affixed the girdle, (dov-ij, to
ing cares of love which the goddess in- the stola, and put on the peplus. So
spires in others.' The old commentators Koffjxos seems usid in Eui'. Hijjp. 631,
strangely explained it '
care for adorn- with reference to the embroidered pep-
ing the person.' lus of Athena Polias;
67. iniKAoTToi' 7)6os, a deceitful
'
yeyrjOe Kocfxau irpocTTiBels ayaKixari
(tricksy) disposition.' Theognis, v. i)59,
TToWoi TO! Ki^5ri\ou i-KiKKoTTov iiQos ex'"'"
T€s. But iiQos takes tlie digamma (see Perhaps however K6fffj.os includes all the
Butfm. I.exil. p. 245), .so tliat we minor articles of female ornament, as
should probably read, with Beutley, bracelets, chaplet, brooch, hems and
fTTiKKona ijdr} both here and inf. v. 78. borders of embroidery, which are alluded
This very repetition of the words, and to also in —
Theog. 574 582. yKavKwiris,
—
the fact that v. 70 72 occur also in '
grey-faced,' is the proper and natural
—
Theog. 571 3, have given rise to a epithet of tlie dawn-goddess. The
suspicion, that tlie whole passage from rendering " owl-faced " has led Dr.
V. 09 to V. 82 was added by the rhap- Schliemann into some very erroneous
sodisfs. If however we omit v. 7G, inferences.
(which seems ch arly another version or 75. aTfcpov dveeffi. In Theog. 57G
recension of v. 72,) there is nothing in the chaplets of flowers are said to have
these repetitions inconsistent with the been added by Athena. But in the
genius of the old epic. The diiliculty Homeric hymn to Aphrodite (ii. 5 seqq.)
on which Goettling dwells, that no the Hours act as the attiring maidens
mention is made of what was conferred of the goddess.
by Aphrodite on Pandora, is removed 76. Blc on V. 07.
by tlie correction suggested on v. 05. 77. ffT-ndefffft. MS. Gale lias (TTri6ia(pi.
71. yweAoi', 'the likeness of a modest 78. Inf. V. 789, \pevSfd 6' alfj.v\iovs re
maid.' The very nature of the word \6yovs Kpv<piovs t' bapifffj.ovs.
 — —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 17

[rev^e Aios /3ovXrjaL jSapvKTVTrov iv S' apa (f)Coi>r]v~\

drJKe decov Krjpv^' opojxrjpe Se T-qfSe yvvaiKa 80

Havhcoprjv, on 7rdvT6<s 'OXvixma SoJ/xar' €)(^0PTe^

Scopov iScopr]aav, tttjix dvSpdcTLP ak^rjCTTficTLV.

AvTap CTrel SoXov alrrvp dpurj^avov i^eTekecrcrev,
et? 'F^TrLfx-qOea TrejXTTe naTrjp kXvtop ^ApyeLcjioPTTjp
0(x)pop d-yovra, decou Ta)^vv dyyeXov ovS' 'JLTTLfirjOev? 85
icf)pdcra0\ ws ol eenre UpoixrjOevs fxyJTTOTe hcopov

oegacrOaL nap Ti-qvo^ 'OXvfXTriov, dXX' dTroTrefJiTreLV

i^OTTLcro), firj ttotj tl KaKov dvqTolcri yevrjraL.

avTap o he^dixevos, ore 8rj KaKov eT^', iporjae.

Tlplu fxeu yap t,(x)e(TKOv cttI ^Oovl (f)vX^ dvOpconcJV 00
voo'(f)Lv arep re KaKcov koI arep ^aXcTToto ttovolo,

vovcroiv T dpyaXecov, air' dvSpdcn Krjpas eSojKav.

86. FoL ifenre

79. omitted in C, but added in the margin by a later hand.

80. KTjpvt AG. al. K7]pv$. ovojx-qcre EF (f. (n'Ofiacrfre). 89. horjCTev
GI. 91. arep re kukov A. (hj the first hand)
arep KaKwv E DHK.
92. yrjpa^ AG and D by correction, but with gloss 6avu.Tov.

79. This verse was condemned both poet 'adds, ore 877 KaKuv dx^,
v. 89.
by Bentley and by Heyne. Proclus : Proclus Beds : — ian
kuI outos, A07-
t'ls

tovt6 rives iripirrov (pacriv ^877 yap 6 tcrfiov fxev oltios, aAA' oh rod TrpovoririKOv
SiSwKif avSriv rf] yvvaiKr il
"ii(paL(TT0S rwv iK^y)(ToiJ.ivwv, ws 6 Tlpo^-qOfiis, aW'
8e Kal TOVTO yvqcriov etT] rov 'UcrioSov, iKi'ivov rov jjloKls iK t'2v airoPduToov irphs
K.T.\. (he adds, that we must iiudei- eavrhv i-ma-TpecpovTos. Plutarch, De —
stand by it the gift of eloquence.')
'
audiend. Poet. p. lio, e, ((^uoted by Gais-
And so Goettliug defends the verse, ford,) interprets Aths Swpa as the gi'eat
But its weakness is apparent, and the and splendid gifts of fortune, such
distinction between </)coj'rj and avSv is as wealth, illustrious marriages, high
forced and arbitrary. So inf. v. lOi, offices, &c., which often bring unhappi-
<puvT) is clearly a synonym of 011877. Hess to those who do not know how to
80. K-npv^ vulgo. MSS. Gale and use them.
Cant. K^pv|, rightly. For this epexe- 90. irplv /j-fv yap. These particles iu-
gesis of 'ApyitcpouTTis (if v. 79 be spu- troduce the cause and the reason of
rlous) cf. Toxi"' ayyeXov in v. 85. mankind now iirst sufl'ering calamity.
82. The active Saipilu occurs also in " Hoc pertinet ad illud tempus quod
Find. 01. vi. 131, iSwptjtrav diuv KapvKa Pandoram receptam, sed post
fuit ante
XiTots dvcriais. ignem recuperatum." Schoemann, Com.
83. S6\oy al-Kvy K.T.A. ' The deep crafty Crit. p. 19, who supposes the story of
trick from which there was no escape.' Pandora was clumsily introduced by
86. ovK ((ppdffaTo, he had not remem- some " epitomator." He thinks Pan-
bered, or observed, how that Prome- dora was intended to typify luxmy.
theus had charged him to beware of the arep re Kanov Cod. Gal. arep KaKwv
threat of Zeus, 5uj(Ta) KttKo;', V. 57. For several others. Bruuck proposed Srepfle.
his name implies after-thotighf in con- See on v. 113.
trast with fore-thought. Hence the
C
 — a ;

18 h:£ioaot

yap iv KaKOTTjTi /BpoTol KaTa'yr)pdcrKovo'L.~\

[ati//a

dXka yvurj -^eipecrcrL ttWov fxeya ttoj/x' d(f)eXov(Ta

iaKeSaa' duOpomoLcn S' fe/xTycraro KijSea Xvypd. i)o

fjLOwr) S' avToOi 'EX.77t? iv dpprjKTOiai Soixolctlv

cpSop efiLjxpe ttWov vtto ^eiXecriv, ovSc Ovpal^e

96. feX7rt9

93. omitted in A, Lut added in the margin by a later hand.

97. l'/xeiv€ BCDEFHI.
93. This verse (and possibly the pre- cause the very same words occurred at
ceding one also) must be reg-aided as v. 49, used of the deliberate intention of
spnrions. A false reading yripcis for Zeus to punish man secondly, because
;

KTJpas led to the addition of v. 93, by way this implies that the sending evils among
of ilhistration, from Od. xix. oGO. The men was an act of malice in Pandora
former verse (92) may have been sug- thirdly, because there are variants yuTjSea
gested by V. 102 inf. On the form and KepSea, and Plutarch is said to have
fSwKav see inf. v. 741. read /xriSero. Qu. i\vaaTo KTjSea \vypd ?
94. Tiie abruptness of the uarrntive The middle Xvaaa-dai is very often used
following is remarkable. No definite where we should have expected Xvaai.
mention is made of human ills having See on Aesch. Prom. 243. Theog. 523.
hitherto been shut up in a chest it is ; 9G. 'EA.7ris. The point of the legend
only stated that Pandora (out of femi- is, that Hope still remains to man even

nine curiosity, wc must suppose) opened under the most grievous afflictions that
:

it and let all out except Ilope, which lie may always be able to find Hope as
Avas at the bottom, and so had not time a final resoiu-ce. But it is objected, that
to escape before the lid was closed upon Hope is a blessing, and had no place
it. Goettling thinks a single verse may amongst the ills incident to humanity.
have dropped out, like TrdyTa yap els Goettling truly replies, that eAvrls has
n'lQov elp^e npo/j.rj6evs ayKv\o^y)r7)s, but its unfavourable as well as its favour-
suggests that a larger lacuna is more able meaning. In the bad sense, it is
pi'obable. Otherwise, the i^oet must that motive which incites men to vain
have liad in mind the Homeric accoinit, and wrong enterprises. (Soph. Ant. G15,
II. xxiv. 527, Sotol yap re -jridoi Kara- a yap Srj TToXinrKaynTos eAttIs ttoWoTs fj.hu
Keiarat iv Aihs ovSei Awpwv, oia SiSccai, ijyaats apdpuiv, ttoAAo?? 5' aTrdra Kov(po-
KaKcoy, (Tepos 5e According to
eacoc. But, being left, it became
v6o}v ipairwi'.)
this view, Pandora brought with her from a blessing to man in its good sense.
heaven one of tliese crocks, which we AVlien PrometIieus(in Aesch. Prom. 258)
may further suj)pose was given her as a declares that among the benefits to man
gift by one of the gods, or by Zeus him- TV(p\a,s iv a\no7s eXviSas KarcfKiffe, tlic
self, with the express intention of in- reply of the chorus is, fi4y w^4\7iiu.a
juring mortals. There is yet another tout' 4S CO p-f) ^poTo7s.
oi> Sir G. W. Cox,
exjilanation that Prometheus had im-
; in a note on p. 176 of ' Mythology and
prisoned human evils in a jar placed Folk-lore,' contends that we have tw^o
in the house of Epimetlieus, where contradictory and irreconcileablc legends
I'andora found tiiem. And this is sup- in the gift of fire by Prometheus and tlie
jiorted l>y tlu; comment of I'roclus ;
letting out of the evils by Pandora. But
(piqcrlv, oTL TlpojxTjdehs tuv roiv Kaicwv ttIQov v. 105 seems to show that the mischief
TTapa Tcov 'S.arvpccv Aa^wv, ical TrapaOeue- done to man by Pandora was in the
ros TO) 'EirijUTjfJer, Trapr^yyeike t^v Tlav- counsels of Zeus, enraged at the theft of
Siipav fx7] Se^a(T6ai. If tli(^ ])oct hiid tliis fire for the benefit of man. The sole
legend in view, he ]irobab]y enlarged alleviation to his misery is hope, which
ii])on it in some verses now lost. 99 is genuine) Zeus permitted to
(if V.
95. 'she designed.'
eVTJo-aTo, This remain with him.
reading seems rather doubtful, first, be- 97. In ffSof ffjLip.ve and appi)KToi(n
 —

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 19

i^eTTTY)' TTpocrOev yap irreiJi^ake vrw/xa ttlOolo

[atyio^ov jSovXycTL Alo? vecfieX-qyepeTao.j

aA.Xa Se [xvpia Xvypa, /car' av9pco7rov<^ d\aXy]Tai. 100
TrXeCr) [xev yo.p yaxa KaKcop, TrXecr] oe OaXaccra'
vovaoL S' avOpcoTTOicnv e(^' rjixepy rjo' iirl vvktI
avTOfxaroL (f^OLToJcrL KaKO, OvrjTolcri (ftepovcrai
(TLyfj, i-rrei (f)a)vrjv i^eiXero [xrjTteTa Zeu?.
ovTa><i ovri ttt) eari Ato? voov igaXeacrOaL. 105

105. iiaXefacrOaL

102. atS' cTTt wktI I and (with yp. rjK cttI vvktl) BCH. 103.
omitted in H, but added at the bottom of the page by a later hand.
105. 7r?7 AEF, TTov the rest.

SSfioicri Heinsius (ap. Gaisford) finds an the lid shut of itself but the real reason,
;

allusion to the custom of maidens stay- he adds, was, that this was done by the
ing at home, TrapdeuevofievaL. Rather, counsels of Zeus. Now this very verse
one would say, there is the notion of a (99) is enclosed in brackets by Gaisford
strong prison-hoiise, fi'ora which there is and Goettling as spurious. It is wanting
no escape. Gloss. MS. Cant. eV aacpa- in some MSS., and in Plutarch, who
Aea-raTQi o'lKw. Thus Ho^ie was left an quotes V. 94 104, Consol. ad ApoUon.
involuntary benefactress to mankind. vii. p. 326 (p. 105, e). It does not how-
Ibid, iridov inrh xetA.eo'iv. ' Under the ever appear that (as Goettling alleges)
(inner) rim of the casket,' or earthen it is incompatible with v. 105. For
jar. The x^^^"^ oi" ^ip is often mentioned, Zeus may be represented as a partial
apparently as a mark of the projoer ful- benefactor, though desirous to jjunish
ness in vessels of cajiacity. Hence Ar. mankind. One might indeed suggest
Equit. 814, ts eiroiriarev rrji' irdKiv 7]/xwu the transposition of v. 99 after v. 100,
/itcrry]!', evpoiv firix^^^V- Aesch. Agam. by winch the passage would better suit
790, T(S 5' ivavTio) KVTd eATTis Trpocrrjei. V. 49 seqq.
(M8. x^^P'^s)- The
Xf'A.os ov TTXripov/xevai 102. voiiffoi. See v. 92. Hence Hor.
idea is, that Hope took up her abode, Carm. i. 3, 29, 'Post ignein aetheria
not at the bottom of the jar, but imme- domo subductum macics et nova febrium
diately beneath the lid, the closing of terris incubuit cohors.' Some good
which intercepted her escape. copies give aY5' eVi wkt'i. So also
98. eTTTTjj', TTTTJuai, TTTots, arc somcwhat Stobaeus (vol. iii. p. 228, ed. Teub.),
rare in the earlier epic. The middle who cites v. 100—102.
aorist was mucli more in use. may We 104. 0-1777. The idea is, that diseases
compare eTXrjv, rArjcai, tAols, where give no warning of their approach. Com-
tAtj/xi was not more in use than irrrjfj.i pare criywv b\€dpos, Aesch Eum. 895.
—
.

or TreTTj/ii. eVejU^SaAc k.t.A. Either According to Proclus, this verse was

Pandora was frightened at the sudden rejected by some of the ancient critics
escape of the rest, or she designedly en- {aOerurai b arixos b Aeycov otl a(pccyoi ot
closed Hope
as a counterbalance to tlio voaoi). Plutarch however recognises it,
mischief she h;id let loose upon the De San. Tuend. ii. p. 127, t> (ap.
world. The scholiasts were aware of this Gaisford).
difficulty. Moschopidus asks; 'How, 105. i^a\ea(r9ai, wliicli Moschopulus
having come as for miscliief, did she stay rightly compares with exea and x^'^i
her hand as if sparing V And he sug-
' undoubtedly, like it, took the digamma,
gests several answers as, that she
; whence the other forms ex^va, aKivacrdai
thought all the evils had escaped, and (inf. v. 505). Hesychius explains the
so shut in Hope inadvertently or that ; word by 4KK\iveiy, —For nr] many MSS.
C 9
 :

20 H^IOAOT

[El S' eW\ei9, erepop tol iyoj \6yov eKKOpvcfxocro}

ev Koi im(TTaix€V<ii<i {av S' iul (fipecrl ^dXXeo afjcnv),

o)? 6fx69ev yeydaai deol Ov-qroi t dvOpoiiroi.]

Xpvareov fxev Trpwricrra yeuo<; fxeponcou dvdp(x)TTOiv
dOdvaroi TTolrjcrav '0\v[X7na SojfxaT e^ot'Te?. 110
ol jxeu inl Kpovov rjcrav, or ovpavio iy,(^aai\€vev

100. ei 8e ^e'Aet? AEI. 108. A full stop at av6poi7roL in BC and

others. 111. ij3aa-LXev€v A
—
give TTov. ovrcos, viz. as was shown by recount it. Plato has Ki(pa\7]v iiride'ivai
the unsuccessful attempt of Prometheus Gorgias, p. 505, D.
/xvOoi,

to cheat Zeus. 103. onodev, ' from the same stock.'

—
106 201. The celebrated episode re- Od. V. 470, Soiovs S' &p' inrriAvde ddix-
specting the gradual degeneration of vovi €| 6ix6d(v -KitpvuiTas. Gloss. MS.
man appears to be an integral part of CJant. airh TTis aliTTjs pi^T^s iyevyfjOriffai',

the poem, and to have fliis connexion viz. from mother Earth. Pind. Nem.
with what precedes, that it still further vi. 1, fv avSpiov, €V dfwv yivoi' «/c
explains and illustrates, not indeed /xias Se -Kviofxiv /xuTphs a^Kporepoi. The
specially but in a general way, the pro- meaning is, '
I will show you how
position enunciated at v. 42 seqq., viz. men were once equal to the gods, but
that human life is less happy than it have degenerated and become wicked.'
was in primitive times. The three intro- In Gaistbrd's and the ordinary editions,
—
ductory verses lOG 8 are probably duo ojs bfxoBii' K.T.K. commences the new
to the rhapsodists, who wished to dis- paragraph. But thus us yeyaaai should
tinguish as eVepos \6yos the account of have been iirel kyivovro, when they '

the Cycles or Ages of man from the were bom.' Tzetzes appears to have
story of Pandora. Tliere is a tendency understood it rightly, '6ri iK ttjs avrfis
in all poets, and generally in those of alrias Kal vXrjs 6fx.ov ol Oeol —
Kal ol
sentimental and imaginative tempera- avOpcoTToiyeyofaaiv. Hesiod however, —
ment, to exaggerate the blessings of in the following narrative, says nothing
primitive times, to the dispsiragement of whatever about the origin of men and
the present. Hence, though thcHesiodic gods being the same. He merely com-
account is not inconsistent either with pares the happy life of primitive men
the record of Scripture or the conclusions with that of the gods. It is therefore
of modern science respecting the real more than probable that the passage is
degeneracy of many tribes on earth from spin-ious.
a nobler type or stock, it seems safer to 111. (0aai\€vev MS. Gale. Goettling
attach no further weight to it (viz. as thiiiks this verse must be an inter-
]iossibly representing very remote and polation, because Kronos is nowhere
authentic traditions) than as an ancient reckoned by Hesiod among the Olympian
opinion. gods. This appears rather a doubtful
lOG. fKKopvfpdxrw. Tzetzes, KffpaAai- point for in Theog. 0o4. 048, the
;

oKTw Kai (KwAripwaoo, eis Kopv(priv ahrhv Olympian gods born I'rom Kronos are
KoX TiAos ayaywv, -if) arrh KopV(pris Kal 6| contrasted with the Titans wliile ibid, ;

apxri^ ap^d/xiuos. (Jloss. I\IH. Cant, ai'a- v. 851 the Titans are ilescribed as viro-
icaAv\pio 4^ apxvs- Cf. Acsch. Cho. 519, rapTapiui Kpoyar d,u(/)ls i6vTes. Compare
i:a\ nin TfAeurS Kal KapavovTai Xuyos II. xiv. 274. Aesch. Prom. 228. The
Ibid. V. 092, T0i6vSe npayfia yu?) Kapavwaai later writers, especially the Roman,
<j)i\ots. But one can hardly suppose l)laced the golden age under Saturn's
ilesiod himself to have used so (juaint a reign, as Tibullus, ' Quam bene Saturno
word to express 'I will relatt: in fall. vivebant rege,' &c., and Virgil, Eel. iv.,
Eather perhaps the meaning is, I will ' '
Jam redit et Virgo, redeuut Saturnia
give the heads of the legend,' i. o. briefly regna.' It is, of course, by no means
 EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 21

voacf)LV arep re ttovcov koI ol[,vo<;- ovSe tl SeiXou

yrjpa^ Itttjv, alel Se TrdSa? /cat -^eLpa<; 6/xotot
rdpiTOvr iv daXiyaL KaKojv eKTocrdev aTravroiv 115
OvrjaKOv S' fcj? iadXa Se navra
viTvoj SeS/xi^/xeVof

TOLCTLv erjv Kap-nov S' e^epe ^etSwpo? dpovpa

avToixdrr) ttoXXov re /cat d^Oovov ot S' ideX-qixol

rjcrvxa- epy iuefiovTO avv iaOXolcnp TToXieacnv,

\_d<^veio\ fjL-qXoLai, ^tXot [JLaKapeacn ^eoicrt.] 120

119. ^cri'^^a fepy'

113. urep TToVojv A (with re erased) EFGH. aref) Tc DIK, Aid.

<w8' £Tt A. 119. ^(Tu^^ot all.

impossible that this suggested the pre- poscente, ferebat.' Ibid. ii. 500, '
Quos
sumed iuterpolation of v. 111. It is to rami fructus, quos ipsa volentia rura
be observed, that with the Olympian Sponte tulere sua, carpsit.' The diet on
dynasty in heaven Man, the especial Kapirhs, fruges, viz. corn and fruits
object of its care, first comes upon eartli. opposed to the diet on meat
(o-rros), is
Diodorus Siculus, in citing v. Ill 120, — in the brazen age, v. 146. So Ovid,
acknowledges this verse (v. 6). Met. i. 103, wi-iting of the golden age,
112. ftjs Se deol ^doecrKOf Gaisford, from says, 'Contentique cibis nullo cogente
a Diodorus where however
var. lect. in ; creatis Arbuteos fetus montanaqne fraga
the best edition (Teubuer) gives the legebant.'
Vulgate. Ihid. iee\riixol, 'tranquil.' Possibly
113. drep TTOVCOV MS. Cant, with three this word was originally deixeXbs (com-
of the Bodleian and Cod. Gale, which pare 0e/j.el\ta and defitdXa) from the
has re (or 0e) erased. Goettling gives notion of stability and laying or deposit-
the same readings from other MSS. ing, while €9f\7]iJi.hs crept in from a mis-
Compare v. 91. It is singular that taken reference to efleAoj, and should be
Tzetzes should recognise this strange written ee\ri/xhs (for deKefxfxos or OeXf/x-
I'eading, for he says, rh nO Koivrj vos, whence the epic Trpoe4\v/nvos).
effTi auWafirj. —
oi/5' ert Sei.\hv Cod. is remarkable that Hesychius and Pho-
It

Gale. tius explain 0e\e/j.hs or eeA-n/xhs by riav-

114. bixoioi. The first symptoms of Xos, while in this i:)lace riavxoL seems to
age were thouglit to be failure of the violate the metro on account of the di-
knees and tremour of the hands. Hence ganuna in Fepya. (See on v. 28, air'
such expressions as 'dumque vii-ent ipyov.) Bentley's reading is probably
genua,' ois yiw x^^^pov, ' viridis senec- correct, rjcrvxa tpya vf/xovro, ' held their
tus,' &c. Cf. Od. xi. 497, ovveKo. (.uv farm.s in quiet, in the possession of many
Kara, yripas e^^' X^^P°'^ "^^ TroSay re. II. blessings.' Yet in II. ii. 751 we read
Xlll. 627, oh yap er' e/xTreSa yv7a, cpiAos, l/xipThv TiTapr]CTwv
o'[t' a.fjL(p' epy eveaovro.
TToSfs, ouS' €Ti ;^e7pes wfj.wv kficpOT ipoidev Apollon. Ehod. ii. 655, oiiSe ol v$pis '

eiraicrffovTai 6Aa(J)pai. ^vSavev, aW' f6e\7jnhs i<p' vSan-i iraTphs

116. OvfjaKov, they used to die without fo7o /xrjrepi (rvvvaiecrKev. Aesoh. Suppl.
pain or bodily decay, but as if falling 1005, TTorafjLovs 6' o'l Sta X'^P"-^ deKefihv
asleep. This is so far consonant with TTWfXa x^'ovcTiv.
the Mosaic account, that with sin came 120. This verse is added from Diodor.
death (Gen. iii. 19), that it implies an Sic. V. 66. It is wanting in all the IMSS.
easy passage from tlds world. of Hesiod. Robinson, following Grae-
118. avTOfxaTT]. Virg. Georg. i. 127, vius, places Spohu would
it after v. 115.
'
ipsaque tellus Omnia liberius, nullo insert two others from Origen, contra
 — —

22 H^IOAOT

avrap eVei Jkol tovto yevo^ Kara yala KO.Xvxfjei', (120)

Tol [J.CV Sai/xoi'e'? etcrt Atog fxeyaXov Sea jSovXas
icrOXol. eTTi)(06vLOi, <^v\aKes OviqTOiv dpOpcoTTcov
OL pa (f)vXd(Taov(TLi' re ot/cas koI (T)((iT\ia tpya,
rjepa kcradixevoi iravr-Q (/jotrcoj/res eV aiav, 125
TrXovToSoTaL' koL tovto yepa<i /SaaiXyjCov e(r)(Ov. (125)

124. fe'pya 125. feaadfxevoL

121. £— Ct K€ A. c—et K£v the rest. KuXvipe A. 12-1. cfivXdacrovo-i

T6 ADK, Aid.

Cels. iv. p. 216, luj/al yap rore SoiTes well as the 7)pa>es were Chthonian powers
€(rai', |uj/oJ Se Oocokol 'AOavaToiffi Beo^cri both to be feared and to be propitiated.
Ka-radvrjTois r Goettling ob-
audpwTroLS. Here they are beneficent genii more
served, that Homer(Od. i. 22 5, and — nearly allied to the Olympian gods.
vii. 201 seq.) speaks of the gods as asso- There is an obvious resemblance between
ciating with men even in the heroic age, this and the belief in guardian angels
and therefore that this can hardly have and spirits who are supposed to be con-
been regarded by Hesiod as a distinctive scious of and to take interest in the
characteristic of the golden age. That affairs of man upon earth. Goettling
many alterations in this poem were in- considers tliat the opinion was not one
troduced by the early rhapsodists, is but of Greek origin, but was borrowed from
too evident. The very next verses (122 the east. Schoemann (p. 28) observes
—123) are twice cited by Plato (Cratyl. that this doctrine of Sai/uoj/es " a com-
p. 397, and De Rep. v. p. 4G9), with re- muni Graecorum religione aMenum
markable variants, ol ixfv Sai/j.oves ayvol fuisse pro certo aflirniari potest."
iwixdoviot (uTToxfi.) Te\4dovcn (fcaAe- 12.5. eacrafxevoi takes the digamma.
OPTai), i(Td\ol, aXi^lKUKOt, and jJLipOTTWV Compare vei<ti^, and sec inf. v. 536.
for SvnrSiv. The reading ayvol is sup- irdvTTi (poiTwvTes, cf. Plat. Symp. p. 203,
ported by Plutarch, De Defcctu Orac. A, where he has very similar sentiments
§ 39, and perhaps by Aesch. Pers. 630, on the intermediate ministry of these
aWa. x^ovioi ^aijxovis ayvol Tri Te Kal angelic powers, ovTot Sri ol Sai/ioves iroA.-
'Ep/xTJ, who probably also here read Aol Kal TravToSaTTOL eiffiv.

viroxBuvioi. 1"26. TOVTO y^pas ^aaiXT]'Cov. This

121. i-n-el Kev MSS. e'lreiS^ Plato, royal prerogative, viz. of rightly admi-
Cratyl. p. 397, and so Gaisford, Schoe- nistering justice and of punishing unjust
mann, and Goettling. But Cod. Gale deeds, ax^^^^^ ^^7"? "s well as of con-
has eirei Ke with Kal superscribed. This ferring wealth and honour on whomso-
may indeed have come from v. 140, ever they pleased. The scholiasts find
where the sense is Kal tovto yivos. Yet an allusion to the fiaaiXeh Sciipo<payoi of
eirei Kal is in itself a very common com- V. 39. The poet may mean, that they
bination, like eVei TOi Kai. retain this offlce of kings even after this
123. (pv\aKes. Tiiis passage may be life, as Aeschylus taught that kings on
called a Iocu>< classicus on the early eartli were kings in Hades, Cho. 34S
Greek notions of Sal/xoves. If f-n-ixOdvioi seqq. Moschopulus ^yovvTa'is kavTwv
;

be the right reading (and it is supjiorted Siiipea7s -KKovTi^ovTfs tovs dvOpdirovs' Kat
by TrdvTri (poiTwvTfs iir' cdav), the poet's TOVTO, iiyovv Th irXovToSoTai ilvai, icrxov
idea must have been, that the invisible Tifxr/v ffaffiXiKTjv, ijyovv ^affiXevfft irpe-
spirits of the departed attend men in all TTovcrav. The words Kal tovto k.t.x. are
their actions like guardian angels. Ac- rather obscure. Bentloy regarded 124
cording to a later view, the Zaip.ove^s as — 126 as an interpolation.
 ; —

EPrA KAI HMEPAI.

Aevrepov avre yivo'^ noXv ^^ipoTepov jxeroTnaOei^

dpyvpeop iroiiqaav 'OXv/i.7rta Sw/xar' e^ovre<i,
')(pvcrea) ovtc (f)vr]v IvakiyKiov ovre p6r)[xa.

dXX' eKarov fxep Trat? erea rrapd jx-qrepi KeZvrj 130

eTpi(^eT aTaWcop [xeya vr]7rLo<; fd) ivi olkco' (130)

dW Jor av rj^rjcreie Kai rj^rj<i fxeTpov lkolto,

akye e^ovTe^
TtavpiZiov t^oieaKOV inl -)(^p6vov,
d(^paStT]S* v/SpLV ydp drdadakov ovk iSijvavTO
dWijXcjv dire^eiv, ovh' dOavdrovg OepaneveLV 135
yjdeXov, ovS' epSeuv fxaKapcop lepol<; iirl ySw/xot?, (135)

130. Trai's FfKaroi/ f eVea ? 131. fotKO)

131. draXXwv A, Aid. drTaXA-wi/ EFH. drTaXwv BCGL aTLTaXXoyv

K, with "al. droiAAwv " in the margin. 134. acf^paStrjcnv A. In
D the whole passage 134—155 is omitted by the first hand, and
added afterwards in the space of four verses originally left vacant.
The transcriber mistook v, 15G for v. 140.

127. xiiporepov. See iuf. v. 158. TTos), TeWevTas, or a labial, as d.TTd\ap.ov

128. irol-qaav. Cf. V. 110. Hesiod sup. v. 20. 'KttoWwvo. Theog. 14. a-rroire-
seems to speak of the successive races as (rT)(nv Od. xxiv. 7. airovitaQaL ib. xviii.
new creations consequent on the ext iuc- 260. e7r€ixxi.25,&c^ BentleyandHeyne
tion of the preceding. Cf. vv. 121. 140. thought this couplet spurious, perhaps
156. The blessedness of the silver race because the ^ does not take the aspi-
se^s to have consisted in the long pe- rated digamma, aFip. Perhaps ws ivl
riod of happy and innocent cliildhood. FoiKtfi, which would imply that iixed
The latter part of life was a declension habitations were not then in use, but
towards the nest step in degeneracy came in with the brazen age, v. 150.
men became quarrelsome, indiiferent to ixiya vlwios, very childish,' like ix4ya
'

religion, and full of cares and griefs. vrjirie KpoTtre, in the oracle ap. Ilerod. i.

We are forcibly reminded of the im- 85. So fxeya vrj-Kie XlepffT] in v. 286.
mensely long lives assigned in Scriptme fxty aixeivuiv Scut. H. 51. fiiy duaKn
to the primitive generations of man. Theog. 486. —Tzetzes ;
eUhs Se Kai tovs
130. eKUTuv appears (Curtius, Gr. Et. eV yvvatKwvhiSi TeQpa.f.ifjiivoiis Ka\ otKoai-
131) to have taken the F. The Boeotic Tovs Koi araXovs Kai /U7j Svvauevovs TATji/at
form was FiKan and Hesychius has pre- Ti, ^paxv&iovs (ivai Kai ouTOi reXeorav
served the form 'Lkolvtiv (jirjiiiti), eiKocrii'. oBep Kai fXiyaAovrjiriovs avTovs Ae'7€i, Sia
See inf. 456. Ty}v ToiavTT]v avarpocprii'.
131. dToWcov, in childish sport. Soph. 132. oTav. The Attic idiom would re-
Ajac. 558, rews Se Kovcpois iruevfj.affiv ject the tiv, and perhaps the construction
^offKOv, v4av x^/vx'h^ ardWooy. The a is is not easily defended by Epic examples.
properly short, as in 11. xiii. 27, ^rj 5' Probably we should read uwor' Ti^i^a-eie,
4\a.av eVi kv/jlut', araWe Se KTjre' vir' '
whenever any one of them came to his
aiiTov TrdfTodev e/c Kivdjxwv. The repe- full growth.' Boissonade proposed or'
tition of the dental in pronunciation which Gaisford gives as
&p' 7}fiviTeie,
(aTToA.Aa';') may be compared with rl- the readiug of MS. Par. 2771, and so
ralvovras in Theog. 209. It is more com- Schoemann has edited.
mon with a liquid, os "OAAujuttos {OiiXvfx- 134. a(ppabh](Tiv Cod. Gale.
 —

24 HSIOAOT

Tj 0e[jn.<; OLpOpcoTTOLai Acar rjOea. tov<; [xeu erreiTa

Zeug K/Doi^tSry? eKpvxjje ^j^oXov/xez^o?, ovveKa rt/xa?

ovK cSiSovp ixaKOLpecrcTi Oeols ot OXvixnov e^ovaiv
avTap i-TTel /cat tovto yivo^ Kara yala KaXvxjje, 140
rol p.ev vTToy^dovioi /xctKayae? dvqTol KokiovTai, (140)

SevTcpoL, dXX' e'ju. 77179 TLfxr) koL TolaLV onrjSel.

Zev9 8e Trarrjp rpiTov aWo yevo^ jxeponajp av6p(i)TT0iv

-volXkelov TTOLTja , OVK dpyvpeo) ovoev ojjlolop,

€K ixekiav heivov re koI opL^pijxov' oiaiv Apr)0<; 145

epy efxeXe arovoeuTa kol v/Bpies' ovSe tl ovtov (145)

137. u.v9j)MiT0L% Kara fi^Oca. 146. fepy'

139. iSiSon' AEF. Oeoi(riv \. 141. Toi fjJv rot ;^^oi/tot A, btlt vtto
in the margin. {i-o;(^oViot the rest, biit rot /xei/ ovtoi ttoXvx&ovloi. I.
144. (Ipyt'pw all. 145. o[ipLjj.ov ABCHI.

137. /car' riBia, iliroii<i-li(>ut their settlo- utMuv Bei-

145. Goettling consti-ues 4k
uieuts, Kara iroAeis, each iiatiou in its vhv, iimcndnm propter arma, while the
respective city. As ?idos takes the di- connnon interpretation is iroiriffev (k fxe-
gammu, Bentley's reading is probably Aiay, fashioned out of ashen-wood.' It
'

correct, -p Of/xis dvQpwtrois Kara FriGea. was the idea of Proclus that the MfXiai
188. Zeys KpoviZ7]s. This marks the 'Nvfj.<pat were meant (Theog. 187). It is
period of the silver age. Those of the rather difficult to decide but ttoitjo-oi
;

golden age eVl Kpovov iicTav, v. 111. ere fieAiciv is at least a more usual idjom

189. fSiScoj' Cod. Gale, perliai)sriglitly, than Setvhv ere ixiMav. The race was
for ihiZoffav. So also Par. 2771. But made out of a tough material, and hence
5j5oco occurs inf. 2i^. ^i^owai II. xxiv. they were toiigh warriors and carried
425. 6i5or Aesch. Sup])l. 987. tough arms; W'hile their implements
141. v-KoxQovioL the MSS. and Proclus. generally being of bronze (v. 149) gave
^irix^ovioi Gaisford, with 'J'zetzes and them the name of xn^'^fo" yevos. "NVe
some coi)ies (ap. Gocttl.) toi /ueV toi know from Homer how much the fxiiXi-
xQoviot Cod. Gale, but with viro in the vov e7xos was used in war. Virgil, Aen.
margin. The poet appears to distinguish viii. 315, supports the above explana-

the blessed si)irits of men in Hades

'
' tion ; ' Gensque virum truncis et duro
from the ^aifioves, the genii or angelic rohore nata.^ Ovid leaves the matter
powers who lived and moved on the ambiguous, IMet. i. 125, 'Tertia post
earth, sup. v. 123, and to regard the illas successit aenea proles, Saevior in-
v-Kox&ovioi as one grade below the e'lri- geniis et ad horrida promptior arma.'
X^ovioi. The latter were immortals ; the 14 G. o-rTo;', jniges, corn and vegetable
IxaKapis 6vr]ro\ more resembled the Latin products, as opposed to a diet on meat,
Manes, or ' good spirits ' of tlie departed, which was thought to render men fero-
and had not the divine aftiibute of im- cious. aSd/xavros, probably basalt, the
Of these the jioet says, material from which the primitive celts
mortalitj'.
that although of the second class (Sev- or axe-heads were often made, 'facta
—
Tepoi), nevertheless had honour
lliey ex aihuaante securi,' Ovid, Fast. iii. 805.
paid to them, viz. commemorations and It has the appropriate epithet x^wpbs
jnojiitiatory sacrifices from men on the in Scut. Here. 231.
earth, ivayifffJiol or alfiaKovpiat.
 — —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 25

tJctOlov, aW dSdfJiavTO<; €)(ov Kparepocppova 6vjxov,

aTrXrjTOL- fxeydkr} Se /Sltj kol X^^P^'^ danroL
i^ cofjiCDU iirecfiVKOi' inl crTL^apol(TL p^iXecrcriv.
To?<; S' ^v ^ctX/cea fj-ev T€v)(ea, ;^aX/<:eot Se re oIkol, 150
Xa^KM rS] elpydlpvTO' /aeA.a? 8' ovk eaKe aiSy]po<;. (150)

KOL Tol fxev X'^tpecraLv vno acjiETepyai, Sa/^eWes

firjaav e? evpcoeura Soixov Kpvepov 'AtSao
vwwfxvoi' 9dvaT0<i Se koI eKTrdyXov; nep e'wra?
elke ixekas, XafXTrpop 8' ekiirov T^eXtoto.
(f)do<; 155
AvTap inel kol tovto yeuo'^ Kara yala KdXvxjjeu, (155)

150. foLKOL 151. ^aXK<S feipyd^ovTO 153. WriSao

n
148. (XTrXaTOt (yp. uTrAaoTOi) A. uTrXacTTOL GK, Aid. a— Aarot B.
aTrXaroi CDHI. 149. (TTL/SapolcTL ixekeaaLV BCDEF. ijTi^apoL<i
/AcAe'ecrcrtv AGK, Aid. crrt^apotcrt /JL^XiecrcrLV H. (TTtfiapdlcn yu-cAccrtv I.
150. Twv 8' AEF. ;^a/\Keot Se r A. ;^aAKeot Se otKOt D. ;^aAKCot ot/cot

(with a syllable erased;between, and ovv superscr. before re^xea) E,

and F has the same readings. 151. ;i(aAKa) 8' all the MSS. ei'pyd-
t,ovTo ABCDHI, and G with the p superscr. ipydCovro EFK, Aid.
152. (rcfi€T€pOL(Ti G. 154. Vo'wVjWOL ABCG. VWVVjXOl DEFHIK,
Aid.

148. The MSS., as usual, vary between 'they tilled the ground with cojiper'
&it\7]Toi, &.ir\aToi, and Goett-
6.-KKaaroi. or bronze. Ovid, Fast. iv. 405, ' Acs
ling prefers the first in the sense of erat in pretio, Chalybeia uuissa latebat.'
'unapproachable (ireAaco, irKdca). See
' Lucret. v. 1286, Et in'ior aeris erat
'

Theog. 151. Tzetzes read airXatnoi, but quam cognitus usus.' It is to be

ferri
explains it by airpoo-TreAacrTOf, ois ov^eh observed that the poet calls this age
irK-qcna^ei. — aa-KToi, i)yovv aipavcrToi Mos- '
brazen not because inferior to the
'

chopulus. 'Not
be gi-appled with,'
to golden and the silvern, but literallij,
from aTTTea-Bai. In pronouncing it, some because they made use of bronze, or
vowel-soimd probably represented the brass.
aspirate. So aaaros in Homerwas per- 154. vdw/j-voi Cod. Gale and many
haps aFaFaros. others ; vidg. viiw/jLoi. II. xii. 70, vai-
149. i-K€(pvKov. Some take this form vvfxvovs a-iroKeffOai. Od.
222, oi/ ix4u
i.

for iiTicpiiKeaay, (like eSov or eSccv for toi yfverjv ye Oeol viivvfjLvov oniaao) 6rj-
eSoaav, Theog. v. 30,) but it appears to Kav. The euphouic insertion of v may
be the imperfect of a secondary present be compared with aTrdXapivos, for and.\a-
irfcpvKci}. See on Scut. H. 228. cm^a- fios and SiSu/xvos for SiSv/xos. See sup.
poitr: fiiKeffcny Goettl. with some MSS. —
on v. 118. This ignominious descent
Others (m^apols fxeKfecrffiv. of the brazen race into Hades is con-
150. ToTs 5'. Cod. Gale rwv S'. trasted with the honour which their
151. x^Akw 5' eipya^^oj/TothebestMSS. predecessors of the silver age obtained
with Cod. Gale, ipya^ovro others. If as dai/xoirfs and ixaKap^s dvqTol, v. 142.
this distich be genuine (and Bentley iKTrdyXovs, ' formidable,' monstrous,''

rejected 150 —
1), the original reading Sslvovs, for iKir\dy\ovs, the termination
must have been x^'^'^V Ffipyd^ovro, being as in (nyr]\bs, ^iy7]\hs, &c.
 ; — —

2G HSIOAOT

avOi<^ er' aWo reTapTOv i-rrl ^dovl TTOvXv^oTeLpr)

Zev9 KpoviSr)'? TroC-qae ^LKatoTepov koI apeiov,
dvSpoiu rjpcocou Oeiov yevo^, dl Ka\4ovTai

157. a^rts BCDGH. aZ6i<; AEF. avpts £7r i\ld. At this verse
another hand commences in A.

157. aAAo TiTaprou. We

do not find KoMfXiKov. Tzetzes ; % TroXe/xiKhu i) avrl
that the iron age immediately succeeds vTTfpBeriKov, &pi(TTOv Koi 0e\Ti(TTov. The
to the brazen, nor that the degeneration word is here a syn(mym of ^jxuvov, and
of man is continnous. For here we the comparative of an old word ap^vs, of
have an interval between the brazen and which apiffTos is the superlative (as r)Zvs,
the iron, which is occnpied by a race TjSlwy, 7')5i(rTos). We have x^P^"^ (rather
wlio are an improvement on tlie last than x^PVs) hi Homer, from which the
and what appears at first still more sin- forms x^P'Oh X^pva-i X*V''?*^» X^'p*'"' ^^'^
gular, these are not named after any of inflected, after the analogy of o|us.
the metals. This is rather difficult to Hence x^'P'^'^^po^ (sup. v. 127), x^'P'""
explain. Goettling's theory is some- by hyperthesis for x«P''«'i' (')> x^P^^^'^'^P'^^
what involved, that the poet describes from a by-form of the positive, x^'peios-,
three great cycles, each commencing and a later Attic superlative x^ 'P'"'"''''^'
better than it closes and so cycle 1
; It appears to have been a mistake of the
comprehends the golden, the silver, and rhapsodists to nse x^'P'?" for x^'^po'^"' i"
the brazen ; cycle 2 the heroic, ending II. iv. 400, and Od. xiv. 176, ov n xep'?"
with the poet's own age cycle 3 com-
; KUTphs fo'io (plAoto, but apparently for
mences with the better era which he KaKo. in Od. XV. 324. xviii. 229. With
hints at in iwitra yiveadai, v. 175. Ho apeicov wc may compare the Epic form
says (on v. 109) that there were in the X^peicov.
first cycle (1) aurenm saeculum, inuo-
'
159. KaXiovTM. Proclus oi /caAe- ;
—
centiae hnmanae tempus;' (2) 'argen- ovrai TJixiOeot KciTa avjKpiaiv irphs Tjixas,
teuni, desidiae hnmanae tempus;' (3) iiaripovs vvras iKflvwv.—TrpoTfpr) Se, ^TOi
'aeneum, quo impietati hominum acce- TTpoTipiiiv avOpwTTcov. Ilcsiod, spcaking
debant facinora.' In the second cycle he with respect to his own time, the fifth
places (4) 'aetas hcroica insignis jus- age, (v. 174,) might have said KaKiovro,
titia, sed bellicosa;' (5~) the age of especially as irpoTtpri 7e;/e;^ means iu the
Hesiod, qnam ipsa Justitia et Tudor
'
generation preceding his own. It seems
relicturae sunt.' The third cycle he best however, with Aldus and Robinson,
supposes is yet to follow. All this how- to put a comma after rj/xiOeoi, so that
ever is too artificial, though to a certain TTpoTfpri yevei) refers to their existence
extent plausible. A simpler explana- in by-gone times, and is equivalent to
tion is this: — Having mentioned the jvpdTfpof yivofxivoiv. Schoemann pre-
Sai/xoves on earth and the ypirils in fers TTpoTipT] ytvev, with two Paris MSS.
Hades, the poet was bound to find sonic Hermann compares the similar expres-
place for the heroes, the cultus of whom sion Tj/xiOeiiiy yivos avSpicv, in II. xii. 23.
formed so prominent a feature in the Of. Plat. Cratyl. p. 398, c, ovk olada Sn
religion of Hellas. As these were made ijIxlQeoi oL iipwfs —
Ti oxiv
; TlavTes 5i)- ;

on earth as warriors, it was natui'al, and Kov yiyuvaffiv ipaffQivros ^ Oeov 6v7]Tris
indeed necessary, to connect them with ^ 6vr]Tov 6fas. Gaisford cites Eusta-
the warlike race (v. 145) of the brazen thius on II. A. p. 17, rovs avOpunrovs
age, while it was not less necessary to ( 5iaip€i ) eU re rjpcuas Koi els avrh
speak of their virtues and justice as TovTo, audpwTrovs. Kal UTro^eySijKeVai fxeu
qualities far sujDerior to the v^pus of <p7)(n Qeiiis Sai/xouas, apOpivirovs Se I'lpcaaiv,
their compeers. To these accordingly o'vs Kal iK 6eluv /cat ai'dpciimvov awfiaTos
he assigns a happy abode after death (pvvai Keyovac 5it» kol 'Hffi'oSos ijixideovs
in the Isles of the Blest, as Homer does auToiis \eyei. Simoiiides (frag. 1 re- ,

to Menelaus in the Odyssey, iv. 5G2, marks that the ^^i0€o( did not attain old
and Euripides in the Helena, v. 1G77. age &Trovov ovSe &<{>6itou ovb' aKivdwoP
158. &piwv. ^
—
Proclus; ^ ^ixnov, t) Piov T€\eaavTes.
 EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 27

TjixiOeoL, TrpoTepr) y^v^JI kolt anetpopa yatav. 160

/cat Tovs fX€v TToXe/xo? re KaKos koI (f)vXo7TLS alvrj (ICO)

rov<; ixev i(f) eirraTrvko) ®rj^r], KaS/xT^t'St T^tiry,

wXecre fxapvafxevov; fxrjXoiv eveK OloLTTooao,
Tov^ 8e Kol eV VTjecrcTLV vrrep fxeya Xatr/xa 6aka.(jcrrj<;

€9 TpoLrjv dyaycov 'EXevrjq eveK rivKOfJiOLO. 165

ei'^' T^TOc Tovs )u,ef davdrov TeXo<; d[X(f)eKdXvxlje' (1C5)

rot? Se St;^' dv6pojTt(x)v /3lotov koI rjde 6Trda-(Ta<^

Zeus KpoviSrjs Karevaaae iraTr^p e? ireipara yai-qq

[ttjXov an dOavdrcDV' toIctlv l\p6po<i e'/x^acrtXevet.]

/cat TOt fxev valovcriv dKrjSea Ovjxop e^ovres 170

164. vdfeaaLV 167. fiy^e'

161. Omitted in E, but inserted by the first hand. 165. rpoiav

D. 166. afXcfteKaXvij/cv ADI. 167. OTrdo-as ACG, Aid. OTracras K.

This and the two next verses are wanting in H. 169. omitted in
ABCEGI, and in F, but added in the last after 173, with ySacrtAeue.

162. This verse, not without good Schoemanu observes (Com. Crit. p. 24)
reason, was regarded by Heyne as spu- that the poet regards the fifth race as
rious. It is not indeed improbable that descended from the heroes, and not as
the whole passage 161-9 was added by a new creation, like the foregoing
the rhapsodists in consequence of the ce- Compare inf. v. 653.
lebrity of the Thebaid and the Iliad, 163. Oi5i7ro'5ao. Cf. II. sxiii. 679, 5e-
which were alike attributed to Homer. SovKOTOs OlSnroSao 4s racpov, a passage
Prof. Mahafiy remarks on this passage doubtless interpolated, witli many others
(Hist. Gr. Lit. i. p. 103), " So powerful in our present texts, from the Thehah.
was the effect of the Heroic [Homeric] 165. aya-ywv. War itself is said 07-
epics, that the shrewd poet of the Worhg ayeT;' Ttpwas iv vriiCTai, tliough more pro-
thought it necessary to find a niche for perly vriis riyayov 'qpaas is ir6\enov.
this race [the warriors at Troy] in bis 166. ijTot. The meaning seems to be,
temple of fame and so the legend was ^ airiiiKovTO iau)Qriaav is iiaKapaiv v7\-
;

distorted to admit them as a iifth race, (Tovs, —for ol iJ.fv

t)

—
ol Se.
created out of due time by the Fatlier 167. To7s Sf. This alludes primarily
of gods and of men." Similarly Sir to the legend about Menelaus. See 011
G. \V. Cox (Mythology and Folklore, v. 156 ad fin.— •^0ea {FvSea), see v. 137.
p. 173) "The vast body of epical tra-
; 168. Hesych, KaTivaaae, KaT(fKicre.
dition related to men who could not bo See Theog. 329. 620.
classed with those of either the gold, 169. ifx^a(n\ev€L Buttmann for ifx^a-
the silver, or the brazen ages, and who in aiXeve. Gaisford omits this verse, which
bravery, power, and strength of will, appears to be wanting in nearly all the
immeasurably surpassed the degenerate MSS., as well as the early editions.
creatures of the age of iron. It thus Compare Find. 01. ii. 70, where the
became necessary to find a place for abode of tlie beatified heroes is called
them, and so the Heroic age was inter- Kp6vov ripens.
posed immediately before that of iron."
 —

28 HSIOAOT

eV fxaKapov vrjcroicri Trap' 'D.Keavov 0a6vSLi^r)v,

oX/3tot y]poje<^, TolcTLV /xeXtr^Sea Kapnov (170)
rpt? €Teo<i OaXkovTa (jtepei ^etSojpo? dpovpa.
^lr]K€T eTrecT ojcfyeWoi' eyio 7Tep.7TT0iaL jxeTeivai
avSpdaLP, dX)C yj TrpocrOe 6o.velv rj eVetra yevecrOai. 175
vvv yap Sy) yei'o<5 iari aihripeov' ovSe ttot rjfxap
TTavcrovrai KafxaTov KaX ot^uo?, ovhe tl vvKTcop (175)

173. T/3ts FcVcos

172. Totcrt ADEFGII. toIo-lSII. 173. r/Jts eVeos AEF. Tpis Tou
6 e

eVous the rest. 174. oj<^etAov A. w^eXov DK, Aid. cyw omitted in
II by the first hand. 17G. ovBir ri/xnf) D
by the first hand, corrected
to ovSe T(. ovSeTTOT oTfjiaL I. 177. added in the margin in A.
KafJMTOiO (I.

171. Trap' 'nKeavov. Near, or exteud- than iu this.' Hesiod however does
ing along, the outer oceau stream, which not drop any further hint about this
was supposed to euvirou the earth. supposed amelioration generally, his
;

Horace had this passage iu view, Epod. mind seems to have been impressed with
IG, 03, 'Jupiter ilia piae secrevit litora the regular and jirogressive decadence
genti, Ut inquiuavit acre tempus towards evil. See on v. loO. It was
uureum; Acre, dchiiic i'crro duravit this view of the .sense which Juvenal
saecula.' must have taken, Sat. xiii. 28, Nona '

17B. MS. Cant, and many otlicrs give aetas agitur, pejoraque saecula ferri
Tpis ToD 6T01/S, whicli arose from igno- Temporibus ;
quorum sceleri non in-
rance of the digamma. venit ii)sa Nomen, et a nullo posuLt
174. ^TjjceTi K.T.A. '
Would tliat, after Natura metallo.' Plaut. Trinum. 290,
this, it had not been mi/ lot to live; '
lacrumas haec mihi, quum video,
among men of the fifth race.' The eliciuut, (juia ego ad hoc genus homi-
sense virtually is, f-rreiTa Se in Tre/x-Krov num i)erduravi.'
yevos ?iv, iv ols tWe /jlt) fyfyo/xTji/ iyw. As the poet uses the
177. TTavcrovrai.
The form &<peiKov (so MSS. and edd.) future uniformly in his account of the
seems doubtful. Eather perhaps, iron and i)ost-iron age (down to v. 201),
oKpiWov, (an Homeric form,) which is we must conclude that he regards his
<ju()t('(l by (loettling from Cramer's own lifetime as but thi^ commencement
Anecdota, iii. p. 221. And Cod. Gale of the former, and the transition period,
d e as it were, between it and the jireced-
has w(p(i\ov, Corp. Christ. (li^tKov. In ing. Bad as matters are now, he says,
fragm. clxxii. &(pii\es is found, but per- they will be yet worse. Hence Goett-
haps the same correction should be ling has little gi'ound for making a
made, since HicpuXa is the form of the difficulty about yue^uf^eTai in v. 179. He
first aorist. J'rohubly io(peiXou was only says, there is no meaning in the future
used in the debased period thus tlie ; tense if we interjiret, with Proclus,
IJyzantine Schol. on Aesch. I'ers. 773 '
Yet nevertheless even to these some
lias SicpfiKov yap Toi \pra<ppivri, ws <pl\oi,
' good shall be mixed up with bad,'
irphs irdvO' vTnjpeTfTv avT(f. badness has not entirely prevailed, for
175. fireiTayeufaOat, Either the poet there shall still be some respect for
foresaw a Ijetter age yet to come, as virtue, —
i. e. the fifth race shall not
Goettling supposes, or he used a phrase prove wholly evil. And he encloses
wliich merely means ' it would have —
179 SI witiiin brackets as spurious.
been better to be born in any age rather The poet seems to liave had in view a
 —

EPFA KAI H:\IEPAI. 2f>

(fyOeipofxevoL' ^aXeTra? Se Oeol SaxrovcTL ixeptixva^'

dXX.' eyocTTTy? Koi rolcrt /xe/xt^erai icrdXa KaKolcnv.
Zevs 8' oXecret koI tovto ykvo^; ixepoircov auOpcoTTcov, 180
evr' av yeiv6p,evoi TToKioKpoTa^oi TeXeucjcnv.

ovSe iraTTjp TTaiSeaonv ojxouo^ ovSe tl TratSe?, (180)

iov8e ^etz^o? ^eLvoSoKO) koI iralpo<; eratyow,

ovSe KacTL'yvrjTO'S fbiko<; eacreTai, w? to rrdpo^; nep.

alxjja Se yripdo-KOVTa^ aTLixTJcrovaL ro/crja?" 185

181. ytvoixevoL BCDEFH. 184. eo-o-CTcu ^tAos MCTTe Trapos xep I.

doctrine of wliicli frequent glimpses enough, that they will he destroyed for
appear in later times, that there wa.s their wickedness. But the use of tlie
a tolerably equal balance between good language and the order of the wortls
and evil in the world. Cf. Eur. Suppl. are alike against this. Probably the
195:— phrase merely expresses premature old
age, one of the certain signs of physical
aWoicTL StJ VoV^jtr' afxiW-qOds Xuyw
degeneration. So conversely the silver
TOILS'- eAe^e yap ris ws ra x^'^pova
irAeJCtf fipoTolaiv iari twv a/xetyoyccy.
age had a childhood of a hundred years
(v. 130). By Kp6Ta(poi the Greeks
Those who explain the text as if it were meant the part of the head in the region
KUKo. iadKols ixeixi^erai, '
evil shall be near the ear and eye (the temple). Old
mixed up with good,' fail to notice the age first shows itself in the upper part
qualifying aW' ejuwrjs, yet neverthe-
'
of the whisker becoming gi'ey, and then
less.' The meaning is. that matters it descends to the beard, according to
shall not as yet be wholly bad but, when : Theocritus, xiv. G8, anh KpoTacpav ireXo-
Zeus shall have destroyed this race also, /xeada iravres yripakioi, Kol dirttrx^P^ <?
another shall succeed which will be yivvv (ptrei XfvKalvccv b xp^vos. Ibid.
utterly depraved, v. 182-201. On the XV. 85, irpuToy iovAov airo KpoTa.<p(tiv Kara-
whole, there seem very sufBcient PdWwv. Moschnpulus : airh rwu Kpo-
grounds for Hermann's suspicion, that Td(i>CMjv yap ws iwi rh K\i1<Trov apxovTai
after v. 181 several lines have been KoMoxJaQai ol avOpunroi.
lost. It is clear from v. 273, where the 182. Before this verse (as remarked
poet expresses a hope that not all justice above) something seems lost which in-
has vanished in his time, comjjared troduced the depravity^ of the sixth and
with Kal Tore Sr; k.t.\. (v. 197), where last age, yet to come.— TralSes, scil.
he predicts that all respect for another's irarpl o/xoioi fcrovrai. —
6fj.oiios,heTC, as the
rights (aiSwf) will depart, that he is context shows, for oixoyvdiixoiv, SfxavoTj-
there speaking of a distinct and subse- riKos, ' Neither will father be like-
quent age, viz. the sixth, or that of the minded (in accord) with sons, nor sons
utmost depravity. at all with father.' b.c-ff-

181. evr' av k.t.a.. '

When they shall 183. As eralpos should take tiie di-
be born with grey hairs on tlieir gamma (Ciirtius, Gr. Et. 674), it i>
temples.' The meaning of this is very probable that this verse was inter-
obscure. Goettling supi>oses an al- polated.
lusion to some oracle which had pre- 185. al\pa, ' as soon as they begin to
dicted the arrival of a nation having grow old (i. e. no longer able to main-
light hair from early youth, e. g. after tain tiieir authority), parents will forth-
the Teutonic type. But this is very with be slighted by their own children.'
far-fetched. If the Greek could mean The Greeks regarded insult to aged
(reading yiv6iJ.evoi) 'so soon as they parents as one of the most heinous of
become old,' the sense would be simple crimes. Thus 70^6?$ Ttuau was one of
 — — ; —

30 HSIOAOT

[xefJixljovTaL 8' dpa tov<; ^^aXcTroi? f3di^ovT6 ^irecrcri,

crverXtot, ovhe Bewv ^ottiv eiSore?* ovhi kev olye (185)

yrjpdvTeacn TOKevcnv drro dpeTTTTjpia Sotev,

vetpoSt/car erepo'? 8' Irepov ttoXlp i^aXaTrd^eL.
ovhe Tt9 evopKov xdpi^ ecraeraL ovre SiKaiov 190
ovT dyaOov, [xdWou Se KaKwv peKTrjpa /cat Jvl3pLV

186. fe7recro"6

186. fialovTi<i iTticfTdLV CEFGHIK, Aid. (3dt,ovT€<; eTreo-o-t A (yp.

Bd^ovT eTre'ccrcrt). ^d^ovres eTrecrcnv D. (Sd^ovT eTreea-crtv 13. 187.
orre ^ewi/ all (?) but Aid., and oi-Se. fxiv. 190. ovhi SiKaiov A.

the decrees of the Dracouian Oea-fioi. occurs II. xvii. 197, o S' &pa S> iraiSt

There is a very similar verse in The- uiraffcrev ynpds. The old dative plural
ognis, 810 ; ot 5' airoynpdo-KovTas an^a- was formed by adding eaaii' (for la-iv) to
the stem y-fipcwr. See Donaldson, Gr.
186. iJ.4fx\povTai, they will express their Gr. § 15.^. We have similar forms
dislike of them, or grumble at them. KAaLoyreaaL Od. xii. oil. aKovovreffcn
fid^opTe fwecrcn {Feireerai) is clearly the 352. <rir€uS6uTe(Tcn II. xxii. 745.
true reading. Goettling gives fidCovres 189. xf'po5i/cai, taking the law into
fveffffi, Gaisford fid^ovr' eireea-criv. Tzet- their own hands. Tzetzes ol /xri Kpicrei ;

zes distinctly recognises the dual Kal vofjiois ireidSfxevoi, aWa X^P""^ '^"'^

fid^ovre, dvrl rov Pd^ovre?, rh Bvikov Iffx^'i TrdfTa Spun/res. The 'justice of
avTL Tov TTX-ndwriKov. So perhaps Aesch. hands (lynch law, or what the Germans
'

—
Pers. 418, ahroi.- izaiovr'' eOpavov Trdvra call fist-law ') is contrasted with the
'

KooTTvpt} aroKov, where the Schol. Med. justice of regular tribunals. To be ev

observes, -KapaXoyov rh SvikSv. The Xiip^v S'lKT) or vofxcc was to be summarily
MSS., as might be expected, vary be- dealt with. So inf. v. 192, S'ikt) S' iv
ts Xfpo"'. See Eur. Bacch. 738. Suppl.
tween the two. MS.
Cant, has pd^ovr 431. Aesch. Prom. 194. Plat. Theset.
eVe'eero-ii/. Cod. Gale ^d(ovTes fire(Tat, \i. 172 fin., eV x^'P' "^vv SiKT]v ix°^'''°"
with yp. pdCovr' eTTieaai in the margin. 1 90. x°-P'-^- ^" favour siiall be sliown
The meaning is, dveiSi^ofres, Kadaino- to the man of honour ; there will be no
IJL(voi. So witli a dative Aescli. Tiiel). return, no gratitude, for his virtuous
567, KaKoiffi fid^ei -n-oWd TvSiois ^iau. conduct. ovSe SiKaiov Cod. Gale, with
187. ouSe QiS}v. Cod. Gale ovts deuf, Stobaeus, Serm. ii. p. 30, who quotes
and so Tzetzes, IMoschopulus, and the 190-0.
majority of the MSS. umv, the cogni- 191. This is taken for an ad-
vfipiv.
zance or regard of the gods towards jective but as such it is o7ra| XfySfievov.
;

human affairs. Cf. inf. v. 251. 706. Schoemann (Com. Crit. p. 27) regards
I'ind. 01. ii. 6, otti S'lKawv ^ivwv. But, vfipis as a shortened form of v^pias, as
as eiSciTes takes the digamma, the true Aiiais of Avffias, 'Saxrts for Soicrias, Mos-
reading is perhaps oira tl^oTis. Tzetzes chopidus and Cod. Gale l^pitr-
gloss.
rrjv ivroKi^v tuiv Q^wv, who ])erlui])s ri]u. Conversely, apira^ seems used for
—
found OTTO. ouSe Kiv Goettl., apparently kp-ray)) inf. v. 356. Some regard v^piv
with some MSS. Those I have col- as truly a sidjstantive, and an example
lated give oiiSe fJLiv, i. e. ovle fi.i]v. of the thing put for the person, as Soph.
Cf. V. 214. Ant. 320, oXfx us xdxtjixa SijA.oj' (Kincpv-
188. yrjpdvreafft. From ynp-nnh yvpdoo, Kos d. But probably either the true
yt]pd(XKU!, an aorist ey-qpav was fDrnied reading is v^pewv, by synizcsu, or the
(like fSpau from StSpdaKO)), whence eyn- poet wrote fxaWov Se KaKo, pf^ovai Kal
potraKtransitively) in Aesch. Suppl. 870. v^piv, the next three verses, which con-
The participle y-rjpas, anciently yhpavrs, tain several peculiarities, being inter-
 — —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 31

avepa TLjJiy^o-ovcrL' Slkt) S' eV ^epal, koI atSw? (100)

ovK ecrrat' /SXdxffeL 8' 6 AcaKO? roz^ apeiova (ficora

IxvOoLCTL cr/coXtotg iveircov, inl S' opKOP oixeiTai'
^rjXos 8' dvOpcoTTOLcnv oit;vpoi(TLV arraariv 195
SvcrKeXaSo? KaK6)(apT0S ofxapTrjo-ei orTvyepcoTTf]';.

Kol TOTe St) TTpoS "OXvfXTTOV ttTTO -)(0oVOS eVyDUoScLT^? (105)

Xev/cotcrtv ipdpeacn KaXvipafxevcj xpoa KaXov
ddavaTcou jxeTo. (l)vXov ltov TrpoXirrovT dv0pco7TOv<;
AlScos Kol Ne/xecrts' m Se Xeu/zerat dXyea Xvypd 200
dvqTols dvdpoiTTOLai' KaKov S' ou/c ecrcrerat dX/c7^.

195. airam D. 198. Xeu/coicrt EG". Xer/coicriv cf A. (jyapieacn MSS.

199. iVijv AEFI. IVov BCD
(by correction in D) GHK, Aid.

polated. The vrord peKTrjp, 'a doer,' a is short, as occasionally in Euripides.

probably does not elsewhere occur. Hermann reads (pdpfcrat, (like eTrecrcrt in
192. S'lK-q eV x^P^'- This seems a mere V. 186,) and Schoemann (Com. Crit. p.
repetition of x^^poSiKai above. Goettling 28) says this is now found
in an Attic
translates, in eorum manibus ucque
'
inscriijtion. Cod. Gale XevKo7aiv eV
justitia neque pudor agnoscetur.' But (papeeaai, which implies a variant \evKo7s
it is better to join Kal aiSws (' fellow- eV (p. SC. iyKaKv-ipafJ-euoo. MS. Cant.
feeling') OVK lo-Ttti, with Dindorf and AevKo7cn.
Gaisford. 199. Jtov, ' will depart.' So MS.
193. 6 KUKhs rhv apeiova. The use of Caut. and other good copies, the former
the article, not at all common in the with the marginal gloss iuravea iirl
older epic, is here to be noticed. So inf. fieWovTos, clvtI [toS] eAfvaovrai (from
V. 703, T7JS ayadTJs, —
Tfjs KaKrjs. Bentley Moschopulus). Cod. Gale has "lttju, the
read KaK6s. On
apeicov see v. 158. imperfect, which is adopted by Gaistord,
194. opKov djj.e7rai. Tzetzes
iirl S' : but is clearly against the sense. The
P\d^€i, Thv ayadov acpaipovfxevos
(pvo'l, MSS. appear to vary between the two.
ra avrov, Kal avrhv \oiSopuiv Kal Trphs The sentiment is nearly that expressed
TovTOLS Kal opKcf> xprjcrerai, o/xvvwv avrov bj- Ovid, Ultima caelestum terras
'

flvai ra atpaipeOevra. Tliose who (with Astraea reliquit,' viz. ' When matters
H. Stephens) siqjpose a tmesis for koI have come to the worst, both self-re-
iitiopKov o/xeiTai, and will swear a false
'
spect and respect for others, and retri-
oath,' as inf. v. 282, e-niopKov oiuLOdcras, butive justice, will depart, and nothiug
appear to be mistaken. Cf. II. ix. 132, but evil will be left on earth.' irpoM-K-
iirl 5e fxeyav opKov oixovfiat, /j-rtwore tt)s 6vT€, the masculine for the femiuiue,
evvris iTnl3T)fx4yai. lb. xxi. 373, eyib 5' which the nominative dual has a
iirl Kal t65' ofj-ovixai. Plant. Amphitr. tendency to assume in all its forms, e. g.
889, " atque adiiu-et insuper.' It would KaAin^ayueVo) above, tovtco forravra Aesch.
be better, perhaps, to read e^ri 5' 6. oju. Pers. 190. So Soph. Oed. Col. 1113,
195. C^Xos, 'jealousy ' the epithets
;
epei(raT', to tto?, TrKevphv a/xpiSf^iov efx-
to which are singularly appropriate, (pvvre T^ (bvcravri. Ibid. V. 167G, j'SorTe
' evil-speaking, exulting in mischief, Kal -rradovaa. 11. viii. 455, TrAriyevre
sour-faced.' Athena and Hera.
Kepavv^, said of
198. (papeffffi KaXv^aixivw, veiling their 201. aAK-q. One of the meanings
fair forms in white robes, to conceal the given by Hesychius is aKd^-qais. But
unwelcome spectacle of man's wicked- aAKap may here be the true reading, i.e.
ness. If the vulg. (papiicrai be right, the a\4^r]u.a, ^oi\dr\txa (_id.).
 ,

32 HSIOAOT

NOv S' aivov (Bacrikevaiv ipeco <f)poveovcri kol avrol?.

wS' Lpy]^ TrpoaeeLuep drjSova iroLKLkoheipov (201)
v\\}L fxdX' iu vecfieecrcTL (pepcuu oi^v^ecrcn //,e/xap7rws*
7} S' iXeop ypafXTTTOLaL TTeTrapixevr] dficj)' ovv^ecrcri 205
ixvpero' Trjv S' oy kiriKpareoi^ 7Tpo<; p.v6ov eetne'
AaLfxovir}, tl \eXr]Ka<?; €)(ei vv ae ttoXXov dpeicov (205)

TjjS' Jei? f)
a av iyco irep dyco /cat doiSov iovaav
SeiTTVov S', at K iOekco, TTOirjaroixaL, rjk [xeOyjcro).

202. /3a(riXev(TL Fepeix) 208, 206. 7r/30(refei7rei',

205. yvaTnotai A. yvainoifTi Gr. yi-aTrrotcrt B. yajXTTTolcri I.

yvafjiTTToldL CDEFHK, Aid. 207. AeAuK-as GK, Aid. 208. Kai
6

drySw' A ( gl. KatVep owav di^Sora). Kal £1778(01' 1 . 209. atK£ ueXu) A.

202. alyoi', a tiile, a stury a fable ; ingale was called i^ovQa, and hence, like^
involvinjj a moral, viz. that laiglit is those on the swallow, certain marks,
right. The hingi^ are the unjust judges taken for blood-droi^s, suggested the
who have decided the suit in favour of legend about Tereus, Procne, and Phi-
Parses, and who are said <ppovuv ko). lomela.
avrol, to be themselves aware of what 204. /j-enapnus. Hesych. el\T](pws,
is right and what is wrong, or (which is T]pTraKws. See on Scut. H. 245.
the same thing in effect) what i.s the 205. e\ihv, a remarkable form for
point and purport of the story addressed fXffivoy. — -Kiirapix^vrt, (Treipco,) '
pierced,'
to them. Cf. II. xxiii. 304, irarrip 5e ol '
transfixed.'
&yX^ irapacTTas /jlvOut' els ayatia <ppov4cov 20t). Cod. Gale an-
firiKpaTiCDs, gloss.
voiovTi Koi avTCf. Gf)ettling would omit Tjuicos Perhaps iirMpaTewVf
Kal laxvp'^s.
this verse. But some introtluction seems 'tightly grasping.' But the adverb
necessary for the purpose of connexion : occurs Scut. H. 321. 4i;). 461.
otherwise we must
acquiesce in the un- 207. Ae'ATjKos Cod. Gale. AeAoKasMS.
satisfactory cf)nclusion that such myths Cant, and Corp. Christ. The former is
and fables are but fragments of more the Epic, the latter the Attic form.
complete i)oems, strung together in their 208. els, ' you shall go.' See on v.
present ibrm by the rliapsodists. Rightly 199. But the true form is probably
read, the verse bears its own evidence of eiffQa, Hesych. iropivari. II. X. 450, i>

genuineness in the use of the digamraa T€ Kal vaTepou tlcrOa Ooas irrl vrjas
and synizesis, ^ainAfvcn Fipiw. The 'Axa.iwv. Od. xix. C9, 7) rdxa Koi SaA^
MSS. giv(^ /Bao-iAeDcr' ipiw. 80 iu II. fie^Xriixevos (Jada dvpaC^. — The particle
xxiii. 787, el^uffiv Fepiw shoidd bo
vfj-jxi. Kip belongs to ?/. A
few examples of
read for i^;u/x" Goettling ^aaiKivaiv
tpeui. this occur in indefinite propositions,
ipeoj, after Thiersch. e. g. Soph. Trach. 715, wvirep &v Oiyri.
203. TToiKiXoSeipov. Some exjjlained — Kal aoiShv, said in banter, as if that
this TroiKiAoyr]pvp, as if S^prj were the faculty would exempt her from injury.
vocal organ. And so Acsch. Agaui. 310, Tlierc is a remarkable reading iu Cod.
oilKfr' «| i\(vOtpUU SepTJS aTTOlfXii^OVCTl Gale, ar]5uu for aotShv, with the gloss
(piXrarwv ix6pov. But the meaning pro- KaiiTfp ovaav aTjSoya.
bably is ' spotted-necked.' So the night-
 — — — .

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 33

a(f)pcov S' 09 K iOe\r) npo^ Kpeia(TOva<^ dpTL(j)epL^eLV, 210

VLKrjs re ariperai npos t ai(T)(e<jLv dXyea 7rdcr)(€i.

'fl? e(f)aT (x)KVTreTr)<; ipy]^, TavvcriTTTepo^ 6pvL<;. (210)

d) Tiepcrq, crv S' a/cove 81/0779, fxrjS' v^piv o^eA.\e*
v^piq yap re KaKX) SetXw l^poTco- ovSe jxkp ecr^Xo?
prj'iSCco^ (jiepeixeu SwaraL, ^apv9ei 8e 0" vn avTrj^ 215
iyKvpcra^ aTrjcriv' 6So<; S' ircprjfpL irapekOelv

Kpeucrcrcov, e? ret StKata* St/o^ 8' virep v^pio'^ La)(€L (215)

210. iOikrj BCG. e^e'Aot EFK, and by correction ])II. lOeXa A.

<is k' €^£/\.77 I. 213. v/3pLv 8' A. 215. 8k vtt A. 216. iTip7]4>t
CEK and others, rightly. ere/jT/^t vulg. 217 Kpeicrcrwi', €S to. 8. IT.

—
210 11. It would be better perhaps man can bear the weight of it easily, but
to place a colon after avTtcpepi(fiv, and he is borae down by it when he has
to read y'tK-qs yap (rreperai. The sense fallen into tlie mischiefs it causes.'
simply is, '
It is no use
contend to Goettling explains (pepav oh Swarai
against the stronger,' i. e. submit there- difterently, 'a petulantia so abripi pa-
fore to your fate. Goettling and Schoe- titur,' '
gives way to it.' Schoemann
mann include these lines in brackets, (p. 30) suggests Tpe(pe/xev. The meta-
after the opinion of Aristarchus, who phor is derived from a crushing burden,
pronounced them spurious. Proclus as inf. V. 762. Papvdei, like fiivvdn, in
—TovTcov Se rwu arix'^v 6 'Aplcrraoxos
;

a neuter sense, for ^apvv^rai. Cf. II. xvi.

o/3eAi^€i Tovs TsXevTaiovs,
us aAoycfi yvu)- old, ^apvdfi S4 /iioi Sj/xos vtt' avTov. Apoll.
ovK av TrpoarjKov.
fj.oKoyiiv The objec- Ehod. i. 43, BapvdfffKe ol ijSij yv7a, and
tion was first raised by Graevius, that fiapvdotev ib. ii. 47.
in fables of this kind the moral (rb 216. arriffL, tho evil consequences, the
iirifivOiov) is commonly added by the misfortunes enumerated inf. v. 239 seqq.
author of the fable, not by one of the — /xereAdeTy, to pursue,' jMS. Par. 2771
'

characters in it. But the custom of — It seems best to take is to. Si/caia as
the later fable-writers may
have been exegetical of fTe'prjt/x, ' the road to pass
dilFerent from that of Hesiod. avTi- in the other direction is better, that to-
<p(pi(eiv, gloss. Cod. Gale. TroXe/xelu, wards justice.' A comma lias therefore
avTiXiyeiv. The word occurs Theog. been placed after Kpeiaawv. Similarly
609, and II. xxi. 357.— There are va- Soph. Ant. 990, to7s rvipAoTcn yap avrij
riants idiXri, 464\ot, iOeAet, os Ke BeArj. KeAfvOos, iK TTporiyrirov, irfAft. The no-
213. iJcpfWe, 'pursue,' keep up. Cf. tion is that of avoiding v^pts by step-
V. 14, The Codex Galeanus has the l>ing aside from it into the path of
remarkable reading jutjS' v$piv 5'
u<l>€\\€. justice. By a somewhat similar figure
Was there an old variant vfipiS' 6<pe\\€, Justice herself is said to cross over from
as we have both owiy and uirtSa, a^ip one side to the other, fj-erafiaiyeiv, Aesch.
and a\plSa (inf. v. 42G) ? 8o epiv and Clio. 300. Goettling " er^pricpL est con-
:

epiSa, iSptu and "tSptSa (Schol. on II. iii. trario modo." He should have said,
219), eiixiv and BifiKna (II. v. 701). diversa via. Proclus Kpfiaffcov e'o-Tic
;

214. yap re. Equivalent to yap rot, rj TO StKata oShs, tT^pa ovaarrfs vPpfws.
its
in a gnomic sentiment. Cf. v. 311, KpitffCTWV 5e (Is Th (f. KpilffffOV 8' 6(Tt! T^)
—
324 tJ. ' Don't keep up those insolent 5i' avryjs TrapeAOuv fxaAAov, 7) Sta, ttjs
ways of your?,' says the poet, 'for ivavTtas ttjs /cara t^jv v^ptv.
people won't stand them, be they high 111. VTTip —
iffxej, uTrepf'xfi, gets the
or low.' ovSe iJikv, i. e. ouSe ^iriv. Cf. V. better of injustice when it comes to the
' Overbearing
187. conduct is bad for final issue. Tzetzes : k&v yu); Trapoi'-
a poor wight, nay, not even a gentle- TiKa (paptj xf/s SiKatoai'vris i] Si'vap-ts, aAAa
1)
 —

34 H2IOAOT

e? reXos e^ekOovaa' iraOiov Se re vrjino^ eyvoi.

avTLKa yap rpe^ei 'Op/cos a^aa (tkoXltJctl hiKiqcri.

rrj'i Se Blkt^^; podo^ eXKO[xepr)<; y k dpSpe<; aycocxL 220

[pajpoffidyoL, cr/coXtar? Se St/cat? Kpiucxicri ^e)accrTa9.]
-^ S' eirerai KXatovcra JttoXlp kol rjOea Xacov, (220)

222. f7;^€a /Wwi'

219. Slkt](TL AI\. SiKijo-tv Vulg. 220. aycxriv DI. J.:.:. )/\tv
TTO/'

Kttt Ty^ea ]). tto/Viv re Kfu ry^ea tlic I'Cst.

XpovCf> TTore varepov oparai, TrepiimtTov- There a similar passage on the secret
is
TWV ffVjJLtpOpOiS TWU dSlKCOr. TTudwi/ K.T.\., murmur of discontent against the Atri-
when II man has (suffered the consc- dae for undertaking the Trojan war, in
<[ncnce of liis folly and avarice, he Aesch. Agam. 436—8. Tzetzes rightly
knows it to his cost he learns it by paraphrases thus ttjs Se SiKaiocrwris
— podos
; ;

experience. Ooettliug com])ares II. iAKoij.4i/T]s, Koi ^x^s Kal 06pvl3os

xvi. 32, fyexd^^" Se Te vriTnos t-yvw. Pos- yiverai tSjv a.5iKov/j.tvcov, 5r]\ov6ri oSvpo-
sihly this verse is the addition of sonie fMiuciiv ical 6p7]vovvTuiy. The other scho-
rhapsodist hnt it seems to have existed
; liastsdo not seem to have comprehended
in Plato's time. Sympos. ji. 222, b, /x^; the sense fif p66os, nor did Goettling,
Korra. rrjv Trapoifilav wtrizep vr]iTi.ov Ka.B6vTa. who explains it by " ruit justitia eo
yucivai, —
unless indeed he merely quotes ([uo ab injustis hominibus rapta trahi-
!i proverb from which this v(irse was tur." But the genitive abso-
SiKTjs is
made up, the well-known maxims of lute.— The next verse is probably spu-
Aeschylus, Spdcravra iraOeli' and Trddei rious, as Heyne perceived. It is perhaps
ixdeos (Ag. 176). adapted from v. 39. The repetition of
219. ahr'iKa yap. For forthwith Pie-
'
iTicoAijis SIktjs from v. 219, especially

tributiou for Perjury attends crooked with SiK-qs in tiie intervening verse, is
decisions.' The yap introduces the at least awkward and imi^leasing. There
reason why the unjust and insolent man isno need of an ejuthet to &vSpes, which
.suffers in the end. The poet again means inales as contrasted with tlie
udtlresscs the kings, i. e. the judges, irapdivos S'lKij, inf. v. 256.
whom he had before remonstrated with 221. (TKoAifis Se S'lKTis Goettling, a])-
(v. 202seqq.), but had interposed a few parently against all the MSS.
lines to his brother, w^arning him that 222. Kal ijdea. Some copies (all those
he may jjcrchance share in their fate. I have collated with one exception) give
"OpKos is tiic avenging genius that TToAtv re Kal i^dea, an alteration resulting
punishes violated oaths. Hence it is from the drojiped digamipa. Gloss. MS.
said aixa Tpe'xeti') i- e. aKo\ovde7v, to keep Cant, rohs rpotrovs twv KawvTSiv X'^'-P^^'
close bi'hind and attend them. Cf. Tuiv ToiovTois SiKacrrals. It niiglit also
Theog. 231, "OpKoy e' ts Sr; TrAuarov signify, haunts,' ' settlements,' which is
'

fTTixOovlovs afdpwTrovs Trrj^uaicei, ore (CfV the earlier ei)ic meaning of (he word.
Tis fKoiv iTzlupKov 0fx6(Tari. Inf. v. 804, The usual interpretation is hardly satis-
" OpKOV—rhv "Y-plS Te'/f6 TTT/jti' elTLOpKOlS. factory, 'l)ewailiug the city aTid the
220. ^oOos, a murmur of dissatisfac- manners of the people.' Perhai)s, Kara
lion. The article is added with Sim], i]dea, or iTo\4ci)v Kara F'fiOea \acov, through '

which is here ])ersonified, from the tiie a])odes of men.' By this we get the
Jormer mention of it in 213, 217. The advantage of construing eVeTai KXaiovtra
g(!neral meaning is, tiiat the people are without an accusative of the object.
<lissatisfied when justice is outraged by For the nynir.esis cf. II. xvi. 6ij5, iliaano
the corrupt judges. But tiic jjoet ex- TTporl ttffTiy, -KoKiuiv 5' airh 6vij.hv iKoiTo,
presses this by tiie figure of a woman i. e. TToWtii'.
being dragged forcibly along the streets.
 — —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 60

Tjkpa kcraajxevrj, KaKov ai>

6paJTroLcn (pepovcra
oIte jxlv i^eXdcrcocTL koI ovk Weiav ei^eijxav.

ot Se StKiag ^eivoLcn koI iuSijiJiOLcrL SiSovaiv

I6eia<;, /cat [x-q tl 7TapeK^aivov(ri StKatou,
rolai TedrjXe ttoXls, Xaol o' avOevcFLv ev avTjj' (225)

elp-qviq S' dm yrjv KOvpoTp6(f)0<;, ovSe ttot atirois

apyakiov iroKep^ov TeKp^atperai evpvoira Zev?'
ovSe TTOT Wv^LKrjaL jxeT dvSpdcn Xt/xo9 OTrrjSei, 230
ovS' dry], daXiyq Se ixejxrjXoTa epya v€[xovTaL.
TolcTL (f)epei {xep yala ttoXvi^ /Slov, ovpecn Se Spv^ (230)

223. Fea-crafxivr] 227. XoFol 231. fepya

224. eieXdcroxn A. cfeXdot'crt the rest. 225. ot SiSwi'res (yp. —

a.
SlBovctl) 230. lOvBiKqa-L jj.iv r dvSpdcn J). (The [xev was iiitro-
duced from the following Se, and the t came from a superscribed
correction, /xev.) IdvSiKoiaL A. WvSiKOLaL K. lOvStKaLo-L the rest.

223. T}epa iffo-afxevT], clothed in mist. she encourages marriage. Eur. Suppl.
See on v. 125. Men do not seelier, and 488:—
do not know that she is the author of
the calamities they are conscious of. TroAe'yUoii Kpeiffcrov eiprivT] fiporols,

224. i^eKaovai Gaisford, and so the % TTpaiTa nei/ fiovffaicrt Trpoff<piKeaTd.TTj,

majority of the copies. i^fKaa-wai Goett- yooiffi 5' ex^po, repTrerat 5' euTraiSia.
ling, and so Cod. Gale." Other MSS. give
i^iXaffovcri. —OVK ide7av iveip.av, do not '
In Eur. Baccl). 420, ElpT]vn is likewise
award it (justice) fairly and uprightly.' called KovpoTpocpos 6ed.
The sense is, Who shall have expelled
'
229. TeKjj.aipfTai, Si'iKyvffi, 6pt(€i, ttl-

her from her own tribunals through the (pavaKei, ' ordains.'Cf. v. 239, and 398,
liabit, or practice, of deciding unjustly.' ipya, TO t' av9pcoTrot(n6folSieTeK/j.T]pavro.
There is a very similar passage in II. xvi. II. vii. 70, dWa. KaKo, (ppouiwv rfK/j.al-

386 seqq., where the anger of Zeus is perai dixcpoT^poLaiv (KpoviBrjs). See Butt-
ileuounccd against those who fiiri eiV mann, Lexil. in v., who derives it from
aryopfj (TKoKias Kpivooffi Oe/j-iffras, e/c 5e ' an
riKfj-oip, end.' It is not very easy
SiKTjv i\.0L(TwcTi 6ecov uiriv ovk a\4yovTes. to explain the middle or deponent use,
225. The leVot and e;/5rj juoi are coupled, where the action is the giving a warning
Ijecause in a suit between a native and to others.
an alien partiality might be shown to 231. art], calamity in a general sense,
—
the former. Cod. Gale ol SiScSyres, — but especially such as aflects the mind,
with yp. SiSovffL. Perhaps SiSwai and as contrasted with Xifxhs, an evil per-
KapeK^aivooai, especially as jutj is used on taining to the body. ^pya v4fiovTa.i, see
account of the indefinite ot Cf. Aesch. V. 119. Kara,
here in a neuter
ij.eij.-n

Cho. 633, rh TTciv Aihs affias irapeKffdvros sense, whereas Homer generally uses it
oh BeniffTois. actively, as -woXifjoio /uejUTjXiy, II. xiii.
228. KovporpScpos. Peace is so called 297. The farms {ipya) are said ^4\eiv
because .she brings to full age those who BaXiais, to be a care to festive meetings,
would be destroyed in war, and because by a kind of poetical inversion for tpya
D 2
 — — —

36 H^IOAOT

aKp-q {xeu re ff)epei jSaXdvov^, fxecrar) Se /xe/\tcro"a9*

elpoTTOKOi 8' ote9 /xaXXots KaTafBe^piOaai'

TLKTOVCTLV Se yvz^aiKes eoiKora reKva yovevaLV 231

ddWovaiv S' dyaOoiai Sta/XTreyae'?' ovS' evrt i^T^aJi/

VLcrcTOVTai, Kapnou 8e (j)epei ^etSw/oo? dpovpa. (235)

oXs 8' vfipL^ re jxefxr^Xe kukt] koI ax^TXia epya,

234. 2o.). €i-oiKOTa. C[ll. TOKevo"t reroLKOTa TCKi'a yui'aiKCS

238. Fipya

283. uKpT; fxefurr] C'DEGI. aKprj —

fxiaay AJIII and perhaps n
235. TLKTOvo-L ADK, Aid. 236. 6dk\ova-t AG.
237. vetVovrat
(yp. vto"(rovTai) A. vr;crcrovrai J vetVcrovTat the rest. . 238. kuk?;
om. A, but added by a later hand in niarg.

oh 6a\iai iniXovin. Cf. inf. v. 238. So of the tree or the liark. This is re-
Eur. Hel. 19G, 'lAiou KaTaaKatpav -rcvpl peatedly mentioned by the poets as a
/xiAovaav Sdio}. Vm\. 01. i. S9, rtKf 5e sign of felicity. Ovid, Met. i. 112.
Aa-yeras f| aperaicri ixefiaAuras viovs. '
Flavaque de viridi stillabant ilice
Schoemann tliinks 6a\'nqs tpya shmild mella.' Virg. Eel. iv. 30, 'Et durae
perhaps be read, no that ixe/xTj Aura (avTo7s) quei'cus sudabunt roscida mella.' Ti-
would staud as a mere epithet, like e-TTT)- bullns, i. 3, 45, Ipsae mella dabant
'

para fpya, &e. quercus, ultroque ferebant Obvia securis

233. aKpT) Cod. Gale, (s'loss. to?s K\d- ubera lactis oves.' But some of the an-
Sois,) and ^fVo-p. —
By ^aAavov^ the poet cients appear to have interpreted this of
may nieau chcffnuts, which to this day what is called linney-deiv, which is reall)''
form an important part of the diet of the a deposit from tiie exudation of sap
poor in the southern parts of Euroi:)e. through the stomates of the leaves.
The same perhaps were meant by aKp6- Theophrast. Hist. I'lant. iii. (!, ad tin.
dpva, though this term seems to include oiiSev fiTToy, uxTinp eAsx^Tj, Tz\eiaro<p6pov
figs and olives, Xen. Oecon. xi.^. 12. Cf. iffrXv T) 5pDs' et 7e S?; Kad' 'HaloSov (pfpti
Theocr. XV. 112, Trap S4 ul wpia Kurai., /xeKi Koi (UeAiTTas, eri fiaWou. (pverai 5'
oaa dpvhs (qu. Spues?) &Kpa (pipovri.. It OVP Kal 6 /UeAlTTci57J5 OVTOS X^^^^ *'^ ''''^^
is ditficult to place any belief in the sup- afpos ivl ravTj^ fxaKicrra irpoai^^wv. The-
posed primitive diet of man, acorus, said poets feigned that the bees collected
to be the fruit of Querctis cscidus; yet honey from this saccharine juice;
we cannot be sure that the early Greeks whence Virgil says that Jupiter Mel- '

had the chestnut-tree, though tlie Ro- laque decussit foliis, ignemque remo-
mans liad. riato cites this passage, Do vit,' Georg. i. 131.
Kep. ii. p. 3G3, 6 yfyvaTos 'HaioSos re 235. ioiK6Ta. See on v. 182. The
Kol "0/u.ripus (t>aa'iv, 6 jxfv raj hpvs to7s reading of this verso is doubtful, sinc(^
SiKaiois roils Oeovs Koie'ii' Anpas fxtv t€ ioiKa takes tiie digamma. Perhaps, 70-
(p4piiv fiahdvovs, 5e fieXicrcras-
/j-fcrffas vevffi (or To/ceCcTi, with one MS.) FeFoi-
elpo-K6KOL 5' /j.aWo7s Kara-
uifs, (prjfflv, Kora TiKva yvvcuKis. But see Theog.
fiefipleaai. And he adds Od. xix. 109 295.
13, a very similar sentiment to the pre- 236. eVl vr]wv. They are not com-
sent. —
It has been thought, with some pelled to go long voyages in ships, be-
probability, that v. 232—7 are a kind cause their own land satisfies all wants.
of duplicate, or different recension, in Gaisford and Dindorf prefer vilaaovrai,
place of V. 227—31. with most of tlie MSS. vuffovrai Cod.
Ibid. fji.f\iff(Tas. The meaning is, that Gale, but yp. vicraovTai,
the bees shall make honev in the hollows
 EPFA KAI HMEPAL 37

rots 8e Slkyju Kpovidr]<; TeKixaiptrai evpvoiTa Zeu?.

77oXX.aKt Koi ^vfXTracra 770X19 KaKOv avSp6<i aTTiqvpa, 240
oaTL<; akiTpaivrj koI aToiadaXa ixrj-^avdarai.
Tolcriv S' ovpavoO^v fxey eTnjyaye Trrjfxa Kpovioju, (-40)

Xlixov ojjlov kol \oLix6v' dTTOcj)0LVv6ovaL he XaoL.

ovBe yvuaiKes TiKTOvatv p,Lvv6ovari Se oXkol
Zrjvo^ (fypaSfJiocr'vi'rjaLV 'OXvfJLTTLov aXXore S' avTe 2il
Tj TMvye (TTparov evpvp dncoXecrep rj oye TeL^o<?,

Tj Vea? eV ttopto) KpopiSr]^ aTTOTivvrai avTcov. (-'45)

^n /3acr(X€ts, Jv/xet? 8e Karacjipdl^eo-Oe kol avTol

243. XaFoi 244. FoIkc

240. a-Kqvjia A. aTravpet G, and correction H. i-n-avpil Ly

BCEFIK, Aid., and by correction D. 242. toIo-i S' AEFHI, Aid.
243. a.Tro(^6Lvovcn A
(not avrocfiOLvovcn). 244. tlktovo-l AI. 247.
diTOTivvTat liCGHl, and D
by the first hand. awuTLvvvTat the rest.
248. {//tets 8' w y8ao-i/\ets Kara^pa^co-^e E by the first hand, altered to
the vulgate, which is found in all the rest, including F.

239. TeKfiaipeTai. See sup. v. 229. epic language to reduce inconvenient

240. TToWoLKi K.T.\. Often even a '
inflections to a metrical use. So ixOvda,
whole city in common snfters from a Od. xii. 95.
bad man, who is a sinner and who 242. iirriyaye. Plutarch, De Stoic.
clevises arrogant plans.' On airavpcw, Repugn. § 15, gives inriAaae.
which Buttmann (Lexil. i).
1.50) consi- —
244 5. This couplet must be re-
ders a genuine separable form from garded as of dubious authenticity. Not
iiravpilv (inf. v. 419), see Scut. Here. v. only does Aeschines omit it (see on v.
173. Theog. 42.S. Aesch. Prom. 28, 240), but Proclus expressly says, Set 5e
TOfaSr' OTTTj^pco ToD (piXavdpu'Trov Tpoirov. (TwdnTetv rh Aiixhv o/xov k.t.A. to7s if
Pers. 929, 'la.vwv yap ax-qvpa, 'larcor TToAAoTs (pipoixivoLS, inrepPdvTa ?>vo crri-
vaixppaKTOs ''Ap-qs (TepaAKrjs. Eur. An- Xoi/s, f; T(i:v ye aTparhv k.t.X. Outui
drom. 1026, avrd t" dvaWd^acra <j)6vov n\ovTapxos. AVhicli seems to mean,
£avd.TQ} I
irphs fiKVoiv awrtvpa. There is that in many of the then IMSS. v. 246
a variant enavpu in many good copies. followed next after v. 243, though
3IS. Cant. avavpeT, (gloss. a.Tr4\afi€v others contained the disputed verses.
Aeschines, who quotes 240 7,
TTotvriv.) — 247. oLTroTiVi^Toi, avenges himself upon,
(omitting however 244 5,) gives — viz. by striking them with lightning.
airrfvpa, in Cte.sipli. p. 427. The y is doubled in the pronunciation,
241. OS Kiv aXiTpa'ivri Aeschines. Vulg. as in oTTupivhs (i) v. 677, (r7yeTai inf. v.
"xTTLs aKnpaivii. Goettling contends 318. So 51s Toffa rivvadat, inf. v. 711.
.that the subjunctive is necessary, be- II. xvi. 39)S, iroKiuiv S' aimivvro iroivi]v.

cause ij.rixa.va.dTai can only stand for jutj- See on Theog. 209. Both riveiv and
xavdrjTai. Tire correctness of tliis view riyeffdai are occasionallylong iu Homer,
is questionable. See inf. on v. 392 and which mmj have suggested to rhapso-
V. 698. The short a may be inserted dists the lengthening of arWos to arlros
before the long a of tlie contraction, in II. xiv. 484, and iroAuriTos to the
just as we have KaprjKo/j.owi'Tes, &:c. XPVo-iJ.o\6yoi (Herod, v. 92). Here the
These and similar forms are jjrincipally jMSS. generally give avoTiyyvTat.
euphonic, being so many eflorts of the 248. v,ue7s Kal ainoi. He continues to
 —

38 H^IOAOT

Tijvde biKrjV' iyyvq yap eV avOpuiroLcriv iovTes

aOdvaToi ^(ppd^ouTaL ocroi aKoXtfjcTL St/CT^crt 2oU
aW'rjXov<g Tpij^ovcri 6eo)v ottiv ovk aXeyovTe<^.
rpL<; yap pLvpioi elcni' eVl -)(9ovi TTOvXv/BoTeipr) (250)
dOdvaTOL Zrjpo^ ^uXa/ce? OvTqroiv dvOpwiroiV
oi pa (fivXaacrovaLu re 8t/<as Kal cr^erXta epya,
iqepa k(Tcra}xevoi TrdvTTj (f)0LTa)VTe<5 eir alav. 2n.T

rj oe re TrapOevo^ ecrrl AiKt], Atos eKyeyavta,

i4. "£/>ya ri(T(Tafji.€voi 56 exyeyaFta

250. cJ3pat,ovTaL D. Xevaovati' Cr, Aid. \€va(T()v<nv the rest.

SiKrjcnv GK. 254. (jivXd<Taov(rL re ADI. 25G. Slkt] om. A and
E, where it is added by a later hand.

address the unjust judges ;

'
Do yoi; also 252 —
By Tpiff/xvpioi an indefinite
o.
yourselves,'he says, mind this ven-'
number meant, as Goettling observes.
is
geance,* which 1 have described as cer- So Tpls X''^'''' 'n,Keav7yat, Theog. 364.
tain to overtake the unjust. Gloss. Cod. Plato, Symp. p. 175, e, tv fidprvai rwu
Gale, TavTrjV rrjv ri/xooplav. It might, 'EAArjj'coj' TtXeou t) the
rpia/xvplois (viz.
perhaps, be questioned, if KaTacppa^fcrOe people in the theatre at Athens, pro-
be not rather the indicative, and Kal bably a very exaggerated expression).
axjToX added as in v. 202, (ppoviovcri Kal The aOdt/aroi <j)vAaK€s are the Sal/xoves
avrois. The sense would thus be, You '
of v. 122, who are there also called
well know, even without my telling you (pv\aKes dfrjTwv avOpdirccv. Clemens,
how the gods punish the unjust in this citing this passage, Protrept. p. 35, read
way.' So Od. xxi. 257, Y-vpifxax, ovx Sai/j-oyes aOdvaroi, (pvXaKfs fj.ep6iTuiv ai-

ouTois iffTai' voids Se Kal avros. II. Opwiroiv. The two following verses arc
xxiii. 305, eU ayaOa cppoviwv
yui/^err' repeated from the same passage above^
foeovTi Kal avr^. If however Karatppd- (v. 124 —
2,) whence it appears that
(etrde be the imperative, then r-t^fSe (pvAuKes are not so much ' protectors,' as
SIktjv may have the same sense as in v. ' men's actions.
observers,' iiriaKOTroi, of
."9 and 269, consider well this
viz. ' 256. Ai'/crj. "Whether the predicate is
kind of justice which you administer.' <pv\a^ (Goettling), or Trap0€Vos(Tzetzes),
On account of the irausual vocative or Kvhpr] t' aiSoiTj re (Moschoi^ulus), is
/SacnAeTs (see inf.on v. 261), and because a matter of some uncertainty. The
one MS. gives vfieTs 5e fiaaiXus k.t.a., natural order of the words points to
Hermann proposed vfj.us 5', & /SatriA^f <r, the second explanation Now Justice,
:
'

iiTLtppd^ecTdf Kal avro'i. This is con- the child of Zeus, is a maiden, well-bred
firmed by the reading of one of the and respected by the gods who dwell
Bodleian MSS., vfiels o' Si fiacnXfls k.t.A. in Olympus.' Tiie purity and unsullied
—The compound KaTa<(>pd(iff0ai is not character of Justice is described; and
common. Herod, iv. 7(!, Kal tuiv tis tliis isthe point of eAKo/ieVrjs in v. 220,.
'^KvBfocv KaTa(f>pa(T9els avrhv ravra ttoi- viz. that v^pis or unseemly outrage is
fVVTa i(T7]fxrivi TO) fiacn\4'i. oftered to her. She is aiSolri 0€o7r, and
250. (ppd^ovrai. So Goettling. Gais- therefore not to be insulted with im-
ford gives \fvff(Tov<nv with tlie majority punity by man. Aihs k.t.X., so in
of the copies. Certainly the former is —
Thcog. 901 3 Zeus is said to have
the less pleasing to the ear so closely married Themis, and by her to have
after Kara<j)pdCf(Tde. had Justice, with otiier sisters, wlio
251. flew;/ owiv. Sec V. 187. Inf. v. superintend {wpeuovai) the deeds of men.
706. —
Aratus, Phaen. 97 136, has a fine pas-
 —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 31)

KvSpT] r alSoirj re 6eo7<; ot OXvjjl—ov e^ovcnv. (-'53)

Kai p OTTOT av TLS fXLV /SkaTTTT) (tkoXlco<; 6vOTat,(x)V,

avTLKa Trap Atl Trarpi KaOetpp-evrj KpovCcovi
yiqpveT ayOpcoTrfov aSiKOv voov, 6(f)p^ diroTLcrr] 200
[^Si^jLtos dracr^aXta? y8ac^tXew^', ot \vypa voevvre'^
dkXrj TTapKXivcocTL St/cag cr/coXt&j? ivinovTe^;. (2CU)

ravTa (f)vXa(ra6ix€POL, ySacrtXei?, Wvvere ixv9ov<;,

Scopo(f)d'yoL, (TKoXiQiv ok olkcov inl irdy^v XdOecrOe.

ot avTW Ka/ca rev^et dvrjp dXXco KCLKa Te'V)((jov, 205
rj Be KaKT] fiovXr] tw /SovXevaavTL KaKLCTTr).
Trdvra ISoju Ato? 6(/)^aX/xo9 kol jrdvTa voijaa^ (2Gr.)

26 o, fot 267. fiSdiv

257. kc'Sj't; K. Kvhvij t J]FI. ty^ova-i In AEF.

a different A
hand and on thicker parchment commences here. 260. dSt'/ccov AE.
261. ^acnXrjoiv all. 262. Trapa/cAtVovat AGK. —apKXLvovcn the rest.
263. /SacTLXrje'; all. i^iVere StKas E. 265. ot 6' aiiTw AE.

sage on Vinjo the constellation, once a.niflBweii' fxvdovs to set straight words.'
'

the maiden daughter of Astraeus, who for ' legal decisions,' are unusual phrases.
in the golden age conversed freely with Schoemann, Com. Crit. p. 32, suggests
men and directed their counsels, but 6ecr/xovs. The
address too to the kings,
made her visits more rarely in the with the oft-repeated Swpo<pdyoL and
silvern, and withdrew them entirely in (TKoXial S'lKai, is quite out of place.
the brazen age. —
For KvSpr] the Corp. Goetlling agrees with Lehrs in tliink-
Christ. MS. has KiBvi\. " Pauci kuS^tj." ing the passage came from a later hand.
Goettl. —
In defence of v. 263 4, we might com-
258. (TKoXiws ovoTCL^uiv, ' unrighteou.slv pare TO S(/cai' dyopevfiv, inf. V. 280, and
disparaging,' viz. in her character of Siopdevitv Aoyovs, Eur. Suppl. 417 —
irapQivos, but with reference to unjust \vypa voevyres, ' intending evil.' Cf.
ilecisions. Hesych. v^pl^oiv, iK(pav\i(<>iv. fo-fiAa voecDv, inf. V. 286. Hcsych.
Compare to S'tKai' ayopevety, inf. 2SU. \vyp6v KaKou.
^XdiTTri, vppl^ri, i^evTe\ify.See V. 20o. 262. fve-Koyres. This form occiu-s in
260. ^SiKov. Cod. Gale aS'iKoiv. II. xi.641, for the more usual iwi-Knv,
261 —
4. These verses cannot be con- and sup. 194.
sidered certainly genuine, even though 265. o1 e' avr,f Cod. Gale. This dis-
there is some difficulty in making Zevs tich enunciates a proverb, which means
the subject to aTroTtcri, that he may •
that honesty is tlie best policy. Plu-
pay back to Ihem their injustice,' i. e. tarch, De Sera Num. Yindicta, § ix., to.
make them sutler for The forms Xoiira 8e 'HcrioSou xph vofii^eLV aKpoaadat,
and the vocative ^acriXils are
^affiXfoiv
it.
—
\iyovTOs 'H yap KaK^t ^ovAij rw ^ovXei-
not epic fia<nX-l)biv and /SatriAfjes would
: cravTL KaKicrTT], nal 'Os 5' aWcji koko.
have been used and it is remarkable
; Tsux^'i ^V Kaiihv iJTraTi Tfvxc- Goett-
that almost all the IMSS. as well as ling thinks this reading of v. 265
Tzetzes recognise the uumetrical forms savours more of antiquity, though Aris-
jSao'iArjcoi', ^SotnATJes, and some napaKXi- totle. Khet. iii. § 9, (juotcs the vulgate.
vovffi ( — coo-i). Besides these difticul- —
267 73. Some have thought these
ties, ffKoXiws ivi-Kfiv 'to decide imjvistly,' verses spurious, as Proclus tells us of
 , —

40 H:eiOAOT

Kai vv TotS', at K lOlXrja, iinSepKeTaL, ovSe e XxjOei,

o'lrjv Sr) Kol TT]pBe Slktjp ttoXi? eVro? iepyei.

vvu Sr) iyoj [x-qT auros iv apOpcoTTOLcn Ot/cato9 270
€Lr]P iJLTjT iixos vl6<;' eVet KaKov dpBpa oiKaiov
f'lxjxeuai, el /xet^w ye Slktju a^iKcoTepo^ e^et* (270)

aXXa ray' ovttco eoXna Tekelu Ai-'a TepmKepavvov.

^n lleparj, crv Se ravra //-era (fipecrl /3aXXeo aycn,
Kai vv St/079 indKove, /Sti^? 8' iTnXyjOeo irdpiiTav. 275
Tot'Se ya^ dvOpdjTTOKTi pofxov oteVa^e KpovLCov,
l)(6vcri fxev koI Orjpal koI ola)vo2<g Trerer^z^ot? (275)

€(T0€LP dWyjXovs, eTTel ov ^lkyj IcttXv iv avrots"

2()8. fe 2()i). ifijiyu. 273. tf o/Wa (01; rt FeFo/Wa ?)

2G8. After e an orasure in ]). t om. I. Tliere may have "been a

vai'iant cTrtXry^ei. 270. vvv 8t/ eyco A. vvv he. eyw BCEFGK. vw 8'

eyo)Dili, Aid. G anotlier Land from this verse to the

272. In
end. 273. [x-qriuevTa (gl. toi^ /3oi;A.evriKoi') A. 277. Trexeeu'ois K,
Aid. TreTeotrois I. 278. tV airots I). eV ui'Tots the rest.

rlul;U('li: 'O riAoiyTapxos tolis eTrra Toy- 'q-Kios efTToi (r/crjTTToCxos ^affiXivs, ;U7j5e

rovs arixovs iicPaWei, airo ruv TldvTa

"""'
(Ppealv aiffijxa eiSws, aAA.' cieJ
x"^*"'''^
iSoov K.T.\. eojs rov'AWa tot/ outtoo
- —— e'iri KOLi aicrvKa pe^oi.
ois aya^iovs t^s 'HcriuSov Trepi SiKaiwu uai 208. On Kai vv see Tlicog. 22. The
a^'iKuiv icpiafws. And Goettling agrees sense is, ovk efrfl' oirois ov Kal rdSe iiri-
with tins criticism. Tlie truth is, tlio oepKerai. — rrjuSe SiKrju, cf. V. 39. '
He
objectors have raisswl the irony of tliu well knows what sort of justice this is
passage. Ilcsiod says', that tlio Eye of whicii the city contains within itself,'
Zens is oil the corrupt administratinu i. e. what corrupt judges. The Kal
of justice wliich prevails in his native seems to mean ' in this case, as in so
city that it is no use trying to be just,
; many others.'
since a man only h).ses by it thougli he ; vw Se Cant, and others, vvv 5i;
270.
hopes Zeus will nut let matters as yet Cod. Gale, vvv Se IMosehopulus.
become quite so bad as that. Compare 273. ovTTw, viz. not in my time. ^tj-

Plat. Dc Itep. i. p. ?>\'.\,J), aKoiri'iaOai Se, Tioevra Cod. Gale (gloss, rhv fiovXfvri-
S} (urjdeffTare Sco/cpares, ovroocrl XPV- o"^' Kov). This reading, found in a few
SiKCtios avijp aSi'/cju iravTaxov tkarrov (ithcr M8S., is also recognised by Pro-
tp^ei. vpuTov fjLiv eV tols TTphs a.Wi]\ovs elus.
^Vfl^oKaiotS, OTTOV tip 6 TUIOVTOS TCfi TUl- 275. Perhaps viraKove, ' obey the dic-
uiiT(f> KoivccvrjaT;, ovSaixov av evpots iv t]} tates of,' these two forms being gene-
diaXvffei rf/s icoivwvias irKiov Ix'"'''''''
''"'"' rally confused in MSS. For ^i'tjs eVi-—
SlKaiov Tov adiKov, aW' %\a,TTov k.t.X. AVjOeo cf. V. 37, aAAa re iroWa apTrd^wv
Ibid. p. 344, init. tovtov uvv fficuTra, f(j>6peti, and V. 213. It appears that not
fXnep fiovAfi uplvnv offcf /xaWov ^v/j-cp^pn only injustice, but op(ni force, fiia. and
I5ia avTw aSiKov ilvai i) rh Sucoior. There vfipis, had been employed by Persos
is a verv similnr sentiment in Theognis, against his brother.
745_r)(), in Ar. Phit. oG— 8, and in Od. 278. icrOiiv, Aesch. Ag. 1575, iuf. v.
ji. 21*0, jUT/Tjs iTt TTpuippuiv ayavos Kal 30(). iaOiMv Clemens.
 — —

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 41

av6p(i)TT0i(Ti S' eSojKe SiKrjy, rj TroXkou apiaTiq

yiyveraL. el yap rt? k ideXr) to, St/cat' dyopeveLU 280
yuyvcoaKcov, rw fxeu t ok/Bou StSot evpvona Zeus*
69 Se Ke ybaprvpirjCTLv eKOiv irrLopKOP oixoacra^ (280)
t//euo"€Tat, eV Se Slkyjp ySXai/za? vrJKeaTOP aacrOfj,
rov Se r' afxavpoTepr] yeferj ixeTOTncrOe Xe'XetTrrat.
di^Spo? S' evopKov yeuer) ixeTOTTiaOev a^elvojv. 285
'Zol S' eyw icrdXa voiojv ipeco, fxeya vrjine Uepar).
Tr)v [xeu TOL KaKOTrjTa KaX Ikahov eariv ekiaOai (285)

/oiylStw?- *\e(,ri fxep 6S09, [xdXa S' iyyudu vatei.

282. feKwv 280. fep^oi

279. A.
av6pu)Troi(TL SeSojK€280. iOeXei A. et yap ns iOeXoL H,
by the hand.
first 284. rov eV d/x. A. aKaipoT€p7] I. 285. om.
I, but added in marg. by the same hand. 288. o/Vyy/ the MSS.

280. eOe'Aij K.T.A. If a man is willing

'
apparently for irphs Se, or eV avTols, or
to deliver a judgment which is right, if auTw, viz. Tw \p€v5fa6ai, as there is no
knowing that it is so, to him the far- ground for supposing a <?ne.sts. Mos-
bceing Zeus gives prosperity.' The chopulus 7] 'Ev TrepitrcTT;, ai/rl rov S'iktiv
:

meaning is much the same as ideAri Se jSAai^os avtaTois i0\dj3r]. For ^Kiimiv
S'lKatos elyat, and yLyvoicrKoiv is added, as SiKTjv, to impede the course of justice,
Tzetzes says, because many jiractise jus- see 258. V.
tice unwillingly and from self-interest. TovS' er' af^avporipTj Cod. Gale.
28-1.
It may mean, perhaps, no^cens, Kpivuiv, 285. Tbis verse is cited in Herod, vi.
* in taking cognisance of a case.' The 86, as delivered in an oracle to Glaucus.
very frequent repetition of Si'/ctj and 28G. /xiya fi^irie. See on v. 131.
ZiKaws from sup. 213 (about 20 times) 287. The particle toi introduces a
shows how the wrong rankled in the proverbial saying, as it so often does in
poet's mind. See on v. 299 for a similar Attic tragedy. Xenophon (Jlcm. ii. 1,
repetition of ipyov. 20) gives Tr]v /xif yap, and Plato (who
282. OS 5e Ki. Schoemann reads eVt cites 287 — 9, De Rep. p. 364, c), ws rijv
iipKov, referring the stt: to fxaprvpiijcnv. fiif. But these are not various read-
' But whosoever by deliberately for- ings. They are adaptations of the ver.se
swearing himself in giving evidence to the narrative. Kal lAaShv vd affuthu,
shall have proved false, and by doing '
even in abundance.' Perhaps a metti-
wrong to justice shall have been incur- jjliorfrom capturing animals in great
ably led into .sin, of him the family left numbers together, eKelv being changed
after him tends ever to obscurity but; to tXeadai when the phrase took an
of a man who observes his oath the ethical meaning. Gaisford remarks on
family after him is more thriving.' this passage (287 —
92), " Locus amplis-
This is pretty plainly levelled at simis antiquorum testimoniis celebra-
Perses, who had forsworn himself be- ;
tus " and he cites a long list of authors
fore the judges in the matter of the who have quoted or riferred to it.
tlisputed inheritance. 28S. vaUt. Not 65tis, but /cokJttjs is
283. Hesych. vrjKecrTov avdicecrTou,
•
the subject. — AetT?, for 6\iyn of the
aOfpaTrevTov. —Tlie reading aaadij (daoi) ^ISS., was restored from Plato and
was corrected by Schaefer, xpevairai Xenojihou ut supra. Yet oAi'yTj, in the
—
being the old epic for ypevai]Tai. if 5e, sense of jSpax^ra, may bo right, iu appo-
 — — ; — ;

42 HSIOAOT

Trj<g S' dpeTrj<; IBpcora Oeol irpoTrdpoidev eOrjKav

dOdvaroi' ixaKpo^s Se Koi 6p6LO<; oTjxo<; e? avTr]u 290
Acat Tpr))(v<; TOTrpoyTov inrju 8' ets aKpov t/o^rai,

prfihirj Si) eVetra vreXet, ^aXeTrrj irep iovcra. (290)

OuTos ^ei/ TravdpLCTTO^, 09 *avT09 ndpTa uorjcrr),

\_(f)pacradjjieuo<; rd k eireira koI e? reko^ fjcnv d/xet^'w]

ecr^Xo9 S' av Kd/ce^^'09, 09 eu enrovTi TrW-qTai- 295

295. fttTToi/rt

290. r;/AOS fgl. oSo?) e? arrr;]' ^V. eV avT^iv tllO rest. op6pL0<: otvos T.
291. Tpa;^i)S H. LKtjTUi all, 2Uo. aiirw iravTa voi^crei all.

sition with fxaicpos in 290. The rough- known lines about the stone of Sisy-
ness (291) is lluit of the beginning phus, Od. xi. 595—8.
compared not that of tlie
witli the end, 29o. iravapLffTos, fK iravTicv &pi<TTos.
l)ath of virtue contrasted with the path " Sensum expressit Livius, xxii. 29,
of vice. laudatus Graevio :
—
Saepe ego audivi,
'

289. TTpoTrdpoidfu, in front of,' viz. as

'
milites, eum primum esse virum (i. e.
something to be undergone and over- maxima laude dignum) qui ipse polleat
come before the desired object can be ingenio, ut consulere sibi optime possit,
reached. The form ee-qKav, though (jui ipse consulat, quid in rem sit
found in the Homeric writings, seems secundum eum, qui bene monenti obe-
to savour of a later age. Here it woidd diat; qui nee ipse consulere nee alteri
be easy to read Qfhs KpoirapoiB^v idrjKev parere sciat, esse extremi ingenii .'

avdpwTTois. See inf. V. 741. I'lato how- Et Cicero pro Cluent. c. 31

.

' Sapien-
:
— .

ever has Qeol edrjKav. See also Scut. tissimiuu esse eum dicunt, cui quod
Here. 465. opus sit veniat in mentem proximo ;

290. ^/jLos ts avrijv Cod. GJalc. Vulgo accedore ilium, qui alterius bene in-
€Tr' avTrjV. ventis obtemperet.' " Goettling. Schoe-
291. '//cTjTcti, scil. Tis, or 6 iropevofj.fvos. mann, with Gaisford, prefers Us alrhs
Cf. V. 12. Plato and one or two IMSS. Tvavra j/oijffei, which Is given by some of
(ap. Goettl.) give 'iKTjai, which is pre- the authors who quote the verse, e. g.
ferred by Gaisford. But Plato also Aristotle, Eth. Nic. i. 4. This is rather
quotes the passage in Protag. p. 310, d, confirmed by ;uiit* alrus vo4ri in v. 29G
with Vktjtoi 'icrws tiv <pairi
:
TlpuZiKos (though here there is a variant yui^e'
tiSf Ka\ aWoi 'Haio^ov,
TToAAol, Ka6' avTui), and by Livy's qui ipse consulat.
•yiVicrQai fxtv ayaOhv
fivar rris
;;(aA67rot' —
Goettling gives aiirw voriffrj, but the
yap apiTrjs ^ix-KpoaQ^v robs deovs Idpaira I\ISS. generally have avT(^ voriafi. —
6e7i>ar (irav 5e tis avTrjs fls UKpov 'iKT]rai, Tzetzes has os tis ct^' kavTov koX aiiro-
pyjiS'iriv SfJTTfiTa TreAeir, X"^*""')'' ""^P diScxKTws rh irpfwov voe7, IMoschopulus
(ovffav. Sec also Sophist, p. 229. Ilenci^ OS 5i' iavTov TfdvTa voi'prei. Again, Mos-
wo miglit conjecture that (ttt]!/ 5e tis chopidus explains v. 290 by ts S' tiy
oLKpov 'iKTirat was the original reading lxi]Ti 5i' favrov vorj. Hcnco they might
tliat TIS was ejected from the insertion seem to have read avrov or avrov in
of ei's, and lastly that '//cTjTai was in con- both places, and one of the Bodleian
sequence changed to '/wTjai. p-t)'ih'n), com- MSS. gives fj.7]r' avrov voin. This —
parativehj easy, as the addition of passage also was very celebrated in
shows. The spondaic
Xo-Xiiri] TTfp fovffa antiquity, as the citation of it by several
followed by a dactylic verse seems in- other writers proves. All of them, ex-
tentionally to express laborious ascent cept Aristotle, ignore v. 294, which in
and easy descent. Compare the well- all probability is an interpolation. ra.
 —— —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 43

b? oe K€ ixTjT avTo<; voerj /xt^t' dXXov aKOvoiv

if OvjJLO) /SaXXr^rai, 6 o' avr' d)(py]LO<; dpyjp. (20.3)

AXka (TV y r]iJieTepr)<; fjLefXPrjfjiei'o^ alev iffier/Jirj^

epydt,€v, Uepcrr], Slov yivo<;, 6(f)pa (re At/Ao?

e^Oaiprj, 4)i\erj Se cr' ei)crre(^az^o? Ar)txyJTr]p 300
alooLT), /3l6tov Se rerjv irLixirkfjcn Kakcrjp.

XifjLo^ yap TOL TTajjLTrap depyat (j'vp.(l)opo^ dvhpi. (:^00)

Tcp oe 6eol vejxeacoai kol dvepe<;, 09 kev depyos

C^y, Kr)(f)y]V€aaL KoOovpoL<s etKeXos opyrjv,

290. F€pydt,€v 301. 77t/x7r/\?7o-t MS8. 302. df epyoi 003. uFepyos

304. feiKcAos

296. fxrjO' avTiZ voei] all, but auTos I'oe'et I), fxy'jT avrov roeei I.
300. <f>L\erj Se cr' ABC'DCIIII. (^tXe'r; 8e' (re K. (/)iAe3 8e EF. 302.
TOL om. I. 304. ciVeAos (or ik€/\os) up/xyv all.

fC6j/ ^(TJj', in Attic & &;/ e!"??, 'after full hesitated between the two interpreta-
consideration of what may be best as tions; vie Aiov, t) evyeves yevos.
the next course and also in tlie end.' oOO. <pt\e]i 5e ff' Cod. Gale. (piKey Se
296. jjL7}6' aiiTcji vulg. /utJt' avrhs ere or (piXeJ] 5e others. ivarecpavos, in
Goettling. allusion to her crown of wheat-ears. A
299. fpyd(€v, go on tilling your land, fresco-painting of Ceres so attired maj'
or working at yoiir farm. The primary be seen in Plate 40 of Raccolta of the
meaning of (pydCfaOai. Cf. v. 20 1. — Museo Borbonico, from Pompeii.
The word ^pyou in some form or other 301. /cctAiV) your garner or home-
is repeated in this sense in a remark- stead. Cf. V. 374. 411. 503. Photius,
—
able manner, inf. 302 IG, where within KaXia- voacTia- oIkos ^v\ivos Kvpiccs' KuAa
t)

fourteen lines it occurs not less tiian (/caAa) yap |uAa.

to, Hesych. Ka\tT}v
thirteen times. 5?oj/ yevos, as remotely rhv oJkov KVpiais 5e rhv dtrh ^vXcov oiKov
descended from Zeus, from whom Per-
seus boasted his origin.
KciXa yap ra ^v\a. —
The etymology is
This is the imcertain, the a in kuKov (from Kaiai)
simplest explanation. Schoemann how- being long. After this verse Goettling
ever (Com. Crit. p. 3-1) thinks that a woiild transfer v. 341.
worthless fellow is so called in bitter 302. a-uficpopos, is befitting to a man
irony and ridicule. And perhaps Perses who will not till the soil. Tzetzes,
used to boast of his descent. Some of (TvvoTraShs, <TvvaK6\ov6os' Tovreariv, 6
the ancients seem to have read Aiov dpyhs (Tv/xcpeperai rrevia, Kal cv^v t^
yevos, 'son of Dins,' as in the 'HaioSov AifjLoi. Hesych. ffvfx<popos Xifxos' 6 avfj.-
Kol '0/j.r}pov dyir, 'HfTioS', (Kyove Aiov, TriTTTWV Kal (TVVWV.
e/coVra /x€ ravra ueAeveis Eittui/. Goett- 304. Kr]<p7]veaffL KoOovpois, ' stingless
ling thinks nothing more is meant than drones.' The etymology of this epithet
' a probo
patre natus,' and he compares is very obscure. Some take it as for
the Homeric S7os Ev/xa^os, said of the Ko\ovpoLs, from Ko\oveiv and ovpd, lop- '

honest goatherd. See Bliillcr, Hist. Gr. tailed.'which can hardly be considered
Lit. p. 81. The MS. Cant, has this probable. Hesych. Kodovpos- dpyhs. dKev-
marginal gloss STov y4vos- ^ Sloti iral-
:
Tpos, KoAofiovpos. I'hotius, Kri<p-r]vecr<ri
Sfs 5ioi> rivls fjffav, ^ on eis dfovs duitpf- KoOovpoicrr to7s Kadei^o/xevois Kal (pvXaT-
pov Tr/j/ yeveaiv. fls yap opcpea Kal /caAi- Tovffi ^^|v Twv fxeXiaawv e^oSov ovpoi yap
uniT-qv {sic) rh yevos avrjyov. Tzetzes oi <pv\aKes' Kal Ovpocpol, oi ray dvpas
 — — —

44 H^IOAOT

otre jjLe\Lcrad(op KOLfxaTOv Tpvy;ovaiv depyoL 305

\_e(TdovTe<;' aol 8' epya (f)L)C ecrTa) [xeTpia KOcrfiGLV,

ws Ke TOL ojpaiov /Slotov TrXrjOcocrL KaXtat.J (305)

i^ epyojp S' duSpes TToXvjxrjXoi r dcf^veiOL re*

KOL ipya[,6fxevo<; iroXv (^tXrepo? dOavaToicTLV

ecraeaL rjSe jSpoTol';' [xdXa yap cTTvyeovcnv depyov'^. 310
epyov S' ovSev oveiBo^, depylr) 8e t oi^etSog.

€t Se' Kev ipydl^r], rdya ere t^rfXaxrei depyos (310)

305. dfepyrn 308. Ik fipyon' 309. Kat fcpya^o/A£i'05

312. K€ Fepyd^rj

307. ws Kut w/3. IT. irXt'jOovdi EF. 301). Kat t' epya^o/ACi'os all.
310. (SpoTouTL A. 'Ml. upyLT] C 312. K de^yosK, AM.

(puXda-a-ovrfs. He
therefore read Kadov- dearer to the immortals and to mortal
pois. Didymus the grammarian thouirht men; for they greatly detest the idle.
KOTovpots was the true form. One of Besides, tilling the soil (or work in
tlie guesses of Tzetzes is, to7s kotov general) is no reproach 'tis ; the want
iXovcnv eV rp ohpo., which shows that he of occupation that is the real re-
did not know that the drone has no proach.'
sting. opixriv Cod. Gale, with the gloss 310. Goettling puts this verse within
Kara Tzetzes
Kiv7](TW. uixolos inrdpx<^y
: brackets, as wanting in one MS. and not
KaTO, T7;*' ^ T7)j' 6pyr]v. The.-c
opfiTjv, given by Stobaeus, who quotes 308 — 13,
Avords are constantly confused in MSS., Fl. xxix. p. 198. But
be spurious,
if this
and the latter is here clearly the right the preceding one also must be con-
reading. For this meaning (= Tpoirov, demned, or the plural must be adopted.
'
temper') see New CrafuJus § 480. I'lato, Charm, p. 163, b, ejVe juoi, -ffv
5'

805. Ka/xarov, the store as iruvos; e'7ai, ravTov KaKels rh KOteiv Kai rh
ol)

sometimes means the result of a man's TTpdrreiy ; Ov fxevroi, e(pr]- ovBe ye to

labour see Acsch. Clio.
: 130. For Tpv- — epyd(leadai Kat rh voielv efxaQov yap irap'
XoixTiv afpyot Stobaeus gives vrfiroivov 'HtrioSoD, OS e<pri''Epyov 5" ovSev tiveiSos.
fSovffiv. This is perhaps genuine, and Xeii. Mem. i. 2. 56, ecpri 5' avrhv b kut-
altered on the insertion of the following i-iyopus Ka\ Twv evSo^ordTwv TTonjTwv €k-
distich, which appears spurious. For v. Keyojxevov to. tovtois
TT0vrip6rara, Ka\
ItO? is nearly a reproduction of v. 301, fxaprvpiois xp<^l^^fov, diSdcrKeiv rohs crvv-
and epya used without the digamma is oi'Tas KaKovpyovs re elvai Kal Tvpavvi-
liablo to the gravest doubts. We might Kovs' 'HatuSov /xev rh "Epyov 5' oiiSev
criticise the phrase KocT/uLelf epya yueVpio, oveidos, aepy'iT] Se r' oveiSos- tovto St] \e-
" to keep in order a moderate-sized yeif avrhv ws 6 ttoitjtjjs KeXevei fXTjSephs
farm' as unlike the older epic. The epyov jj-tit' clSIkov /UtJt' atffxpov airex^^^'
sentiment is the same as in Virg. Bat, dWd ravra iroie7v eirl rw KepBei.
Kal
Georg. ii. il'I, laudato iugentia rura,
'
It appears from this that some per-
Exiguum colito.' wpalov, sup. v. 32. versely construed ovSev epyov ovei$os
309. The re in MSS. must be re-
the earl. Moschopulus rightly explains it,

garded as an insertion consc(iucnt on 1] epyaffia Se ovda/xUs iffrXv alcrxp^v, 7)

the loss of the diganuna, like; €| epywv dpyia 5e alaxpov.

for e'/c Fepyojv ill the preceding verse. 311. Se re, for Se roi, as sup. 214,
Translate (with emphasis) 'Tis from '
inf 324.
farm-work that men become rich in 312. (rjKwffei, will be jealous of you.
"jlocks and wealthy in substance be- ; See V. 23, Cv^ol Se re yeirova yeirwv eis
sides that by farming you will be much &(i)evov cnrevSovra.
 —

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 45

irXovTevvra' tt\o{)T(o S' apeT-q kol kvSo<; oTrrjSel.

fSat/xoi^t S' olo<; erjaOa, to lpydl^€cr9aL aixetvov,
ei Keu (xtt' dXXoTpLcop KTedvcop decrL(f)pova Ovp-oy 315
eU epyou rpei/za? /xeXera? ^lov,w? ere /ceXevw.
[atSa>9 8' ovK dyaOrf Ke^prjixivov dpSpa /co/At^ei, (315)

314. Fepyd^€a6ai 316. es Fepyov

314. ey^o-^a the MSS.

313. dp€T7j, for 5o|a dper^s. Saifxovos. Homer has the strange phrase
314. If the reading of this verse be Sai/xoya Sovvai, II. viii. 16G, and irphs
right, the sense is, '
But whatever yon Saiixova, contra fatum,98. Eur.
xvii.
may be in fortune (viz. rich or poor), Phoen. 1653, oukovv eSooKe ttj tiixji Thv
working is better than being idle.' For Saifj.opa, he surrendered his fate to
'

(T)ff6a Proclus appears to have found the fortune.'

subjunctive eriada, since he explains it 315. aWorplav k.t.\. Theognis, v.
by OTTO^OS ^V eKCttTTO) TU^Xai'T; jSl'oS CCTToSe- 1145, aVev eir' aWorpiots KTedvoLS eir~
Sofievos, TOVTQ} afjiiivov fpyd^eaOai, eiVe exovai vorifxa. The condition intro-
afieii/wv erre ;(;6ipa>j'. He therefore read duced, ' if, turning your mind from
Tcji ipyd^eadai, which violates the use other people's property, you attend to
of the digamma. Cf. inf. 438. "We your own livelihood,' does not seem
have the similar optative form eiriada well to accord with the preceding verse.
in Theognis, v. 715, wKVTepos 5' ("r^ada Compare however inf. 645. Moschopu-
iro'Saj rax^i^y 'Apwvtwv (where ouS' el lus : iav ovTws ipyd(->^ ILaTe fj.ii QrifjLiovv
iroiois precedes). Homer too has j; k^v Tiva. But we may without much diih-
XijaQa, II. X. 67. Goettling thinks ^aiixuiv culty understand either aueii'o;' evp7}aeis
a synonym of hai]fxoiv, quoting Hesy- edy K.T.\., or a/ieivoyTh epyd^effdai Kal to
chius, Sai/nuv Sarj/j-wv. Archilochus (ap. Tpexl/avra —
ixeXerav. —
The genitive /Stou
Pint. Vit. Thes. 5), rauTTjy yap kuvol depends on the sense of /ueXeadai im-
Sal/j-oves flat fidxTis, and Plat. Cratyl. plied in jueAeror. So inf v. 443, os k
p. 398, B, rovTO roivvv iravrhs jj-aWov epyov (os Fepyov) ixeXeToiv lde7av avKuK
\(yei, ws ifj.ol So/ce?, tovs Sal/xovas' on eXavvot.
(ppovifjLOL Koi Sari/xovei ?jaav, Sal/noi'as 317.As alSws means both 'shame'
avTovs wvofiaae. Ka\ iv ye ttj apxaia rij in a bad sense, and ' modesty,' with
T]ij.eTepa (pwvrj avTh crv/j.^aiuei rh ovofxa. many other siguificatious, in a good
He therefore renders it thus To a :
— ' one, OVK ayadi] is here added as a dis-
prudent man, such as you used to be '
tinguishing epithet. The sense is ' no
{eri(79a the MSS.), viz. before you gave man who is in want need be ashamed
your attention to law-suits, to work is '
to work.' Schoemann {p. 37) observes
the better course.' Schoemann reads that 317—19 would follow better after
Salixovi 5' Iffos taTj. Tui k.t.k., 'You will v. 311. And thus tlie precept 'not to
be as happy as a god therefore, you ; roT) in 320 naturally follows the advice
'

had better work.' L. Dindorf Sa'Lp.oi>i not to covet the possessions of others, v.
S' Icros e-qadw T(f ipyd^eadat dp.eivov. It 315. There is a similar verse in Hom.
is possible that Saiixovi is corrupt but ; Od. xvii. 347, alSws S' ovk ayaOr] Ke-
the comment of Proclus is sound Sai/xwy ; Xp'nfJ-evw dvSpl -Kapelvai, and in 11. xxiv.
ov fiovov 6 aTTovejxwv yjfjLiv tov 0iov Kal 44, ouSe oi albws yiyveTai, v; t dy8pas
SwiKcov Ta-);/x6repa, Kpe'nricv rijjiwv, Ka\u- ixiya aivtjai i]5' uvivTiaiv, where Bekker
Toi, aWa Kol avrbs 6 dir' iKeivov jSi'os rejects this latter verse as interpolated
e/coffTois airov€/j.6iJ.ei/os, fis tv ^AeTrovrey from the present passage. Gaisford,
TOVS fjL€v ivSai/xopeTv (pauiy. tovs Se KaKO- after H. Stephens, encloses 317 S in —
Satf/.ovuv. Cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 75, brackets, supposing dv^pi irape'ivai to
€7rei7r6p el yevpoivs d'S iSoVti ir\t]v tov have been changed to dv'Spa KOfxi^et from
 —— ——— — ;

4G HSIOAOT
atooj?, tJt dvSpas fxeya (rtVerat TyS' 6vivy]cnv.~\
atSoj? Toi 77/309 dvoX/Sir}, Bdpcro^ Se Trpo? 6X/3(0'
)(py]fxaTa S' ov;[( dpnaKTa, OeoaSora ttoXXou djJieLvo). 320
el ydp kol X^P<^^ fi^V l^^y^^ 6\/3op ekrjTaL,
TL<;

7) oy diTO y\ojcro-rj<; Xr^XaaeTai, old re iroWd (320)

yCyveTai, evT dp Sr) /cepSo? poov i^aTrarijcnf]
dvOpoiTTCov, aloco oe t dfaiSecrj KoroTrdtpn'

\M\). avoX/BL-qv —
oA/3ov Air. — n/ —/3a, P.CDEFGK, Aid. —trj
—Pov L 321 kIv x^P^'- ^- 322. Xrj'ia^TaL A. 324. aiSws
S' iT (IratSeir; A. KaroTrd^tt I.

V. 500 inf., eAvris S' ovK ayaQri icexpV/J-^i'oi' is ashamed

of himself, while the rich
^vSpa Ko^a'^'ei. Prnclus : Kal tovtov Kcd man hasconfidence.'
Tuv iir\s arixov Trape/j.^efi\ri<rdaL \ri(f)d€v- apiraKTa, like ffrpmrhs and mauv
.'i20.

Tas anh rov 'O/x-tjpov, Kal n^ovrapxos similar verbals, might take a gerundial
elire. Goettling:, admitting: the great sense, ' wealth is not to be clutched at,'
similarity of tbo Homeric and Hesiodic eVri being supplied. But it is better to
maxims, thinks both may be genuine, follow the explanation of Tzetzes, ra
as derived from an older source. Her- XPVH-O-fO' ''« SeoVSoTa iroKXhv Ka\ Kara
mann, would read KOfj.i(eiv, 'Shame is TToAv Kpelrrw, ovx^ Ta e| apnayris Kal
not good to attend on a man.' But the $ias. ' Wealth got by violence (is not
])oet probably distinguighes two kinds good) that sent from the gods is far
;

of alSiis. Eur. Hipp. ;')85 : better.' See sup. v. 38, a\Ka re -KoWa
apird^ttiv i(p6peis.
alSiis T6, Siacal 5' elalv -rj /aiv ov kokv;, ;52J. fi yap K.T.\. He illustrates his
?; 5' ax^os uliciav cl 5' 6 Kciphs i^v proposition by two kinds of theft, the ra
(racpijs, a\T]diis apTraKTa (jSi'j;), and that by false

OVK i.y Sv ijrrjv ravr'' f^oj/Te ypdfj.fx.aTa. declarations, such as Perses made before
the judges, and so was said fxapTvpiricnv
So two kinds of (pis were defined, sup. iiriopKov ofjioffcTai, sup. V. 282. Kal ap-
]]^i;5. Kexp'n/^f''oy, ctjemuii. In Attic pears to (jualily fityav, though some-
Greek generally this particii)le has either what out of place ^even great wealth,
;

a genitive in llie sense of xpf'^os-, or a if got by violence, fails to make the

dative in the sense of /ceKxij^eVos. Pro- jiossessor secure.' Perhaj^s el yap rls r'
perly, it was a euphemism for TreVrjs. -J)
X^P""' K.T.X. \Ti'i'(T(Terai for ATjiariTat.
One who hax nxed his means is one who Cod. Gale — old
re, see on
Atjiffirai.
is without present resources. Tlieog. 93.
.S18. (TiVeTai. Pronounced aiuverai. H24. KaTovdC]], ' should put behind
See on v. 217. it,' thrust aside or overcome, Hesych.

;51i). On three consecutive lines com- aKoXovdfj. jMoschopulus, Karo-mv favrrjs

mencing with the same word, see on v. 6. noifj. Proclus, Ti]v alScv ?; avaiSeia viKrjaei.
inf. 578. —
Trpbs avoXfii]) uKfi(a most of — The ai5a)s here meant is the feeling
the MSS. -Kphs ai/oA./3i7jr okfiov Cod. of shame in doing wrong. Properly,
Gale. Goettling prefers the dative, dird^etf meant urgerc, a terrjo premere
which means is closely associated with
* thence to pursue, chase away. Horn.
misery;' Gaisford the accusative, i. e. 11.xvii. 462, pe7a 5' tTra'ilaaKe ttoXvv Ka6^
<pepii TTphs K.T.\. I'oniparo the long i in ofiiXov oTvd^wv. Photius, oTTtt^er OfcopeT,
aepyit], v. .'511. Of the explanations of ^ SicoKei. Kur. El. 111)2, (p6via
Trape'xf'i
—
-;)

Ihe .scholiasts, tliat of I'roclus seems 5' ccnaaa? Af'x*' ''"'^ T"^ 'EAkriviSos.
tiie best r] alSios avuecrri rrj irsvia,
:
For tlie sentiment compare Tiicognis,
TTTwxhs yap ovx vrpiaTarai airnK-riv V. G17, ^5?) vvv aiSois fief iu avOpuivoKnu
Odpcros eVsTttt ru ttXovtui, 6 yap ttKovtos tjKccKei', AvTap avaiSeirj 7a7av eiriarpecpe-
edpffus r'ticTd. Or simply, a poor man '
 EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 47

pela Se (xiv [JLavpovcn Oeol, [XLvvdovcrt. Se oIkoc 325

avepi T(o, Ttavpov Se r enl ^povov 6X/3o^ OTn^Sec.
'laov S' 09 0^ Ikcttjv OS re ^elvov KaKov ep^rj, (325)

09 re Ka(rLyi'y]TOLo iov di^a Se/xvca ^atpr)

[^KpvTrTaSirjs evvrj<i aXo^ou, irapaKatpLa pit^wv],
09 re Tev d(j)paSCr)<; dXiTaiveTai 6p<^ava reKva, 330
OS re yovTja yepovra kukm inl y^paos ovSco
veLKeir) ^aXeTToicrt KaOaTTTOfxepos krrieacriv' (330)
Tw o tJtol Zeu9 avTos dyaieTai, is Se reXevrrjv

325. FuIkol 327. f: 328. Feou 332. FeTreWcrtv

325. peta 8e BGHI. /kla re AEF, Aid. 327. ^piei all. 328.
/BaLVOL AK, Aid. ^aiVei the rest. 332. vuku^i BCDGI. l-jrUa-aiv
AEF. €7ree<7o-t the rest. 333. twS' r/rot II. Tw Sr/ TOL the rest.
dyaipiTat (yp. dyaterat) I.

325. peTa 5e. See on v. 5 — 7. The OS r' ovK hOeKovra veeaOai ^uvoy eno-
5emarks the apodosis, which is common rpvvei, Kal ts icrffvfiivov KarepvKei.
enough after ei, iis, eVel, &c. Most MSS. 32!). This verse has been thought
seem to give pud re. spurious, and it is rejected by Schoe-
—
327 8. €/)^€( and ^aivot Cod. Gale; mann. It is unnecessary to the sense,
but most give ^aivet. Goettling edits and it only involves the syntax, which
iplri
— $a.ivT], but does not specify his is ava0aiVT] Seixuia /cpi/TrraSiTjs fiiyris
uuthority.- —Having warned Perses that aXoxov Kacnyv7\rov. The meaning is
the crime of which he has been guilty sufficiently plain without any addition :

is likely to have its punishment in the cf. Aesch. Ag. 1164, ehvas aSeKcpov rep
declension of his family prosperity, he Karovvri Su(rfj.efe7s. Goettling (after
adds a catalogue of oti'ences which are Moschopulus) would supply tveKa be-
not less likely to excite the divine fore evvrjs. Tzetzes, 5io KpvTrraSiris evi/ris.
wrath, and of which he bids Perses to If the verse be genuine, it would be
beware (v. 335). These are, (1) injuring easiest to read KpuirraShis evi'fjs.
-asuppliant or a guest (2) seducing a ;
—
330. rev reKva, the children of some
brother's wife (as Thyestes did that of deceased Schoemann (p. 37) would
sire.
Atreus) (3) defrauding orphans (-t)
; ; prefer os re ZC a.(ppaSlris, which should
insulting and contumeliously reproach- rather be a<ppa5ir]v. aXiraluerat, acts
ing an aged parent. Tliis is curious as dishonestly towards them. Some copies
giving a code of principal sins accord- give aMrpalverai. In V. 241 the metre
ing to the early Hellenes. We do not requires this form, oVtis aKirpaivi]. The
find our notions of the graver crimes, other form of a\iraiveiv, a\tre7v, aKirecT-
murder, fornication, nor adultery in Oai (^a\irri/j.evos Scut. H. 91), takes an
the general sense, here recognised. All accusative of the person in the sense
turns upon the injuring some member of KaKuis noie'iv nva. See Horn. Od. iv.
of a household the morality is that of
; 378. V. 108, and the note on Aesch.
a patriarchal community and therefore ; Eum. 260. Scut. Here. 80, ?! fiey' n
Goettling seems to be wrong in think- aOapdrovs jxaKapas, ro\ "OKv/xttop e;:^ow(^l^',
ing KacriyvriTos is used in the widest fjXtrev 'AfKpirpvwv.
.sense for 6 TreAas, anotlier man.'
'
For 333. 5' ^roi Herm. for 5?; roi. — a.yal-
the construction, which is Jaov Kanhv erai, ayavaKreT, Mosch. The
pefj.eaS.,
fpSet hs ik4t7]v re epSei Kal 'bs IcVor, same as ayarai, Tiieog. 019, and appa-
compare Od. xv. 72, laSu rui kikw effd\ rently &ya(Tdai iu Attic Greek, Here.
 —

48 HlIOAOT

epycov avT ahiKOiV -)(a\e7Tr]p eTredrjKev afxoi/Syjv.

aXXct (TV T(hv ixkv TrdfjiiTav eepy aecricjipova Ovfxop

KO.O OTJvafiLi' o' epoeiv lep' aBavaroicri Oeolcnv
ayvo)-^ KOI KaOapcj)'^, inl 8' dyXaa puiqpia KaieiV (335)
dWoTE Se (jTTOvhfjcrL Ovecrori re iXdaKeaOat,
r)jx€u 6t evpd[,rj /cat or av (f)do<; lepov eX6r)'
w? Ke roL IXaov KpaSCrjv kol dvp-ov e^cjcnv' 340
ocf)p' aWcop o)vfj Kkrjpov, fxrj top reov aXA.09.

Top (jjikeoPT eVt Satra KaXelp, top S' i^Opop idcrai' (340)-
TOP Se fidXiCTTa KaXelp, oo"Tt9 aiOev lyyvQi paUi.

epyo ^F epy 00 1 . Kateiv

33G. 6eoL(Ti A. 338. 877all the MSS. aTrovSrjai OvUfTO-L T€

CEFGIK, Aid., D by first hand, and II by correction, cnvovhrjux
dv^aari t€ AB. 340. 0J5 Kat roi A. ws xiv rot K.

Fur. 84"). Arehiloclins uses it as a 341. oipp' &\\uv K.T.X. That j'ou may
synonym of ayaaBat, frag. x. 2, ouS' elAe buy your neighbour's farm, not h&
TTW fie ^rjXos, ouS' ayalo^ai decov epya.
\
yours, i. e. that the gods may bless you
387. ayvws Kal KaOapus. As ayyhs and with prosperity. Goettling thinks thi.?
ayveveiv are properly user! of the con- verse ineptissimus as it stands, and
'
'

science, KaOaphs of the hands, garments, would fran.spose it to follow v. 301.

&c., tills is rightly rendered by Goett- Schoemann (p. 37) assents to this.
ling " j)ura mente ]rjur<iriiie corjwre." —
342 382. Here follows a collection
Tzetzes 07^01$ eVl
; ^vxvs \eyeTat, of very ancient maxims, somewhat after
Kadapws Se rh appviravToos ex^"'? <*'S f'"'! the manner of Theognis, and strung
—
Tov a-cifiaTos. This is one of the many together without any nearer connexion
supplementary verses which may be than the general relations existing be-
due to the rhapsoriists. Xenophon, tween neighbours. We may compare a
quoting v. 336, Mem. i. 3, 3, has no series of similar brief saws in Wolsey's
allusion to this. farewell speech, K. Hen. YIII. iii. 2»
338. Probably we should read Se for ad fin. :

St; —
with Hermann. cTrorSijcri Qveaai re '
Love thyself last. Cherish those
is the reading of Col. Gale. Goettling
hearts that hate thee :

and Hermann, with other MSS., give Corruption wins not more than
rrTTOvSfjs dvfeaffl re. Spohn BvfCTffi, but honesty.
the V in Ovos seems to be short, e. g. StiU in thy right hand carry gentle
Aesch. Ag. i:!81. II. iv. 270, epxe" <^^'' peace,
Bveicrffiv, aoWlaffacra yepaids. Hesych. To silence envious tongues. Be just
dviffffi- 6valais, 7) Ovfxidfiaai. Goettling
and fear not.
imagines the poet intended to specify Let the ends thou aim'st at be
all
the three ways of reconciling the gods,
thv country's,
by Sacrifice, Libations, and Incense ;
Thy'God's and Truth's.'
and also to distinguish (in v. 339) the
times of offering each, viz., the liba- It is to be remarked, that all Hesiod's
tions in the evening (after the Se7Trvov}, apophthegms are given on the grounds
the other two in the morning. of expediency. be hos-
It is better to
340. ojs Kal Toi Cod. Gale, which pitable, honest, generous, &c., because
shows that some transcribers suppo.sed you will meet with the like return
'i\aov had the two first syllables short. vourself from others.
 — — — ;

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 49

el yap tol kol XPVl^^ iyKcofjiLOu dXko yevono,

yeLTove<; a^ojorot eklov, ^coaavTo Se ttyjol. 34:
UrJiJia /caKOS yeCrcou octctovt dya9o<; \xiy oVetap.
Fififiope TOi TLfxrj'^ octt eixjxope yeiTOVo<^ earOKov. (315)

OuS' OM l^ov<i diTokoLT, el fXTj yeLTCov Ka/co? eLT).

Eu jxev fxerpelaOcLi napd yeiTovo<^, eu S' (XTroSovuat

avTco Tw [xerpco, /cat Xmlov, at Ke SvuT^ac, 350
o)<; du )(pr]'L[,ojp /cat e's vcTTepov dpKiov evprj^.

344. yivrjTaL all. 349. A

different hand in A as far as v. 372.
350. Om. A. at'TU) £Tpw D. avrw to [XCTpov I.

344. &\\o.
XPV/J-' iyKufjLiov Any im- ' Ponticus (Polit. xi.), eOos 5e 7iv avTo7s eh
toward the village wiierc you
affair in TO. K\0TrifjLa7a (rvfx^dWfcrOai tous yelrovas'
reside.' i-yKWfxiov Proclus and Steph. Bth KaloKiya aTrciWwro- ndi/Tes yap
Byzant. in v. Kw/xri, for thevulg. (yxi^piov. ofjLoiws Kal 'Hffi'oSos iprevdef
iTYipouv.
Hesycll. iyKco/j-iov iv^Tjfxov Koofxai yap ra doKU \eyeiv, Oti5' au fiovs cnroKoiT', el
Tov Stj/xov ffvcrrrmara. Similarly in Pio- fXT] ye'iTiiiv Kaicbs eXr].

verbs, " Better in adversity is a friend 349. /j.€Tpe7a0ai, the infinitive for tho
that is near than a brother that is far imperative, to get good
'
take care
off'." The eupheniisni in dWo is to be measure,' or have measured out to
'
to
noticed like erepov, /xi] rolov, &c., it you,'&C., Hesych. /xerpeladar Sauei^eadai.
signifies kolkSv.
;

See the note on Aescli. — avTc^ Toj jjierpw, with the measure '

Suppl. 394, (i irov ri /ut; toiov tvxV- itself.' Equivalent in fact to r<f avrifi
The poet had in view liis native koi^tj fxerpw. See on avrfj pvktI Scut, Here.
of Ascra. 35. Kal xd'iov, K.T.A., allow him some-
345. ^|co(rTO( iKiov, ' come without thing over and above by way of interest
girding their clothes,' i. e. at a mo- the motive being however, (as the next
ment's notice, and on a hasty summons. verse shows,) not so much love of jus-
Tzetzes, r)fj.iyvjj.vot ixovovxi- xal (TuvTOfj-ws tice as a principle, as self-interest. To
(Kdfovcn TTphs apooyrju Koi /3f(7)0eioi'. tttjoI tliis passage Alciphro alludes, Ep. i.
K.T.A., but kinsmen stay to gird them,'
'
24, Kapwaii' be evcpopias yevo^ivr)s eKricro-
avrl rod irpO(pdcrft xpto^/roi Kal ava^oKfj, ixev avrh rb fierpov, Kal \wov eav ris
Mosch., who adds, ittjoI yap oi e'| iiriya- aipdofia yevrirai. Compare Hor. Ep. i.
fjiias (Tvyyevtls. 17, 44, '
distat, sumasne pudentcr, an
VAl. Ti^rjs, " praemium a diis honoris rapias.'
causa datum," Goettling. HermaTiu ex- 351. ws In order that
tiv K.T.X. '

plains it ' pretium,' a prize. Tzetzes, Toi3 when you need you may afterwards
it,

TifjLWvros, (TijJ.a>(Ti yap aWifihovs oi xpvo"''ol also find a sure and certain supply.'
Twv yfirduwv.) He refers to an anecdote On &pKios the student should refer to
told of Theraistoelcs, tliat in selling a Buttmann's liCxilogus in v. So inf.
field ho advertised that it had a good 370, jxiadhs 5' avZpl (piKoj elprifxevos dpKios
neighbour. In this case, n^r; must elrt. Curtius, Gr. Et. 132, gives the
meau that which enhaucus the value,'
'
roots apK and dA/c (dA.e'leii', a\a\Kew,)
ti iiriTtiJ.a.. as identical, and the meaning of apKtos
oitS' tu fiovs. ' You would not so
348. as ' safe,' i. e. sure, because secured and
much as lose a single ox (by a foray), protected and this seems a good ac-
;

were it not that your neighbour was count of the word. Proclus and Tzetzes
base,' viz. remiss in pursuing the thief, took &pKiuu to agree with yelrova, and
(jioottling thinks there is an allusion to explained it by etrapKovfra. IMoscho-
a local custom of the people of Cyme in pulus ; oirws av xpvC'^'' ''"'' *^ iicTTepoy,
Aeolis (see inf. 630), from lleraclides ijyovv fis rb i-Kibv, evpTjs rb apKovv ffoi.

E
50 HSIOAOT
Mr) KUKOL Kepha'iveiv' KaKO. KepSea tcr' aTrjcnv. (350)
Tov (f)L\eovTa (jaXeii', /cat rw irpocriovTi irpocrelvai'
Kol ooixev o? Kev ooJ, koI fxr) Sofxev 09 Kei^ [jltj Boj.

[_oojTr) jxev rt? eocoKev, aocoTY) o ovtl<; eocoKeu.j 355

Aw9 ayaOi], ^apira^ 8e KaKTj, OavdroLO SoTeupa.
09 jxeu yap Kev dvrjp idekcov, oye Kel [xeya Soltj, (355)
^aipei TM Sa>pM kol TepneTaL ov /caret Ovjxov
69 Se Kev atirog ehqrai dvaLSeLr](f)L Tn6rjaa<i,

/cat re o-jXiKpov iov, Toy irrd^vcoaev (^ikov rJTop. 360

352. Flct afa.TQ(Xiv

355. eSoj/ce EF. 357. kSf /xe'ya Swr; (or Swr;) all. 360. Kat' rot AD.
Toy iTrd^^vwcre ADEF. tot' CTra^^wo'tv GIK, Aid. to t' iTrd^vwae. H.

—
353 5. Some suspicion attaches to Su>Ttf> (1. —
5oT6j). Anyhow, this verse
these verses. Both Proclus and Tzetzes (355) is a mere repetition of the pre-
attest that Plutarch rejected them on ceding, of which it is probably but
the ground that this doctrine made another version or recension.
giving a mere selfish and obligatory 356. 5dis (Lat. dos), the same as dcc-
aifair, to the denial of generosity. The tIvt], a free gift. Hesych. Soais. apwa^, —
meaning seems to be, 'attach yourself for apirayri, is very difficult to defend.
to a friend be friendly to one who is
; One cannot help suspecting the verse
friendly to you.' So sup. 319, ddpcro'i 5e has bten altered from some other pro-
Kphs o\l3ci>, i. e. TrpSffeuTi. There is a verb, e.g. apira^ Se yvvri k.t.K., taken
difficulty in izpoaelvat, which tlie con- from some diatribe against women in- ;

text requires us to inflect from ilfxi, not deed the verse would well follow 375.
ein'i. Gloss. MS. Cant, t^ -rrpoaepxa- And thus Sws will have borne its origi-
uevcii irpoffipx^'^^o-i- Gocttling, who nal sense of dos.
quotes Apollonius, Lex. Horn, in v. 357. For Zdri or SciJTj some MSS. give
elvai- 6 'HffioSos o.vtI rod livav Koi rw ^017], and a few copies have koJ for Kav.

7rpo(Ti6vTi Trpo(Te7vat, thinks the same Stobaeus, Flor. x. 10, has oSe koI jx^ya
form is found in Ar. E(|uit. 751, aA\' Siiri. Proclus, Thv ixev eKovcrlws SSura,
els rh TrpSaOe XP^ '"'^pi^vai 's rr]v IlvvKa. Kal el /xeya ri Soirj. Schoemann with
But there it is clearly from el/j.], like Tzetzes and IMoschopulus, kAv /x4ya 5wj]
Ttapiiiii AipK7]i Eur. Baccli. 5.
vdfxaT , (Sw). Goettling, 876 k^^v fitya Soi'tj (for
Still greater difficulty is presented by Kal fxeya &!/ Soirj). It seems best to fol-
aZdnv, in V. 355, which must mean a ' low the readiug suggested by Proclus,
non-giver,' contrary to the analogy of Kei ixiya Soir]. The triple antithesis, in
the language though we have a^ovT-qs,
; brief, is thisthe giver is i^lensed in
:

'
ox-less,' or without a team of oxen, in giving much ; the person robbed is vexed
V. 451, according to whicli dSwrrjs might at losing even a little. Therefore, it is
mean giftless,' i. e. one not having a
' better to give than to take. Perhaps
gift to offer. Something similar is dri- in ahrhs eKTjTai there is rather the no-
TTjs, Hesych. dri/xwpTjTos. Still this is a tion of claiming as a right than of
somewhat forced explanation. Tzetzes, taking away by force.
—
rh Zwrri koX aSwrr] voririov t^ ScvptjTi- 360. Kai Te, the same as Kaiirep in the
kV yvw/jLTiv ex""'^' ''"' M^ roiavr7)v. Attic dialect. See inf. 371. II. x. 224,
The otlier Sclioliasts give fxtraSoTiKw ical <Tvv re Sv' ipxofJ-ivci) Kai re trph t> rov

/j.ri fj.fTaSoTLKw. Gloss. Cod. Gale d/^era- iv6rj(Tev. The sense here is, 'it may
 — ;

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 51

*os 8' eV ioPTL (pepeL, 6 8' aXv^eTat aWona Xifjiou' 3G3

el yap kev koX afJUKpou inl (jixiKpco KaTaOeio,
Kol dafjLOL TovT epSot?, ra^^a kev {xeya kol to yivono. (.3G0)

ovo\ Toy elv oIkoj /cara/cet^evov dvepa K-qSet.

OLKOi l^iXrepov elvai, inel /3Xa/3€pov to dvp-q^t. 365
'EicrdXov fieu TrapeoVro? ekdaOat, nrjixa Se Ovjxo)
Xpyj'iC^t-v aTre6vTo<;,a ere (j)pdt^ecr 9 at dvo)ya. (3G5)
' Ap^op.evov 8e ttWov koX Xy]yovTO<s KopeaaaOai,
jxeo-a-odi (^etSecr^ttf SeiXrj S' ivl TTvOp-evL c^etSw

364. iv FoLKdi 365. Folkol

362. tpSets DEF. epSeis G. 365. yScArtov A. 366. Trap' eoVros A.

369. SeivJ} Ttidi-UvL A. Seirr/ the rest.

be that it is small, but it brings a cliill Col. 121.), irohXa fxkv at fiaKpal afXi-
eTre;
to a fiiendly heart,' i. e. it alienates pai KaridiVTo \vTas iyyvrepoo, i. e.
St;
the person ^^in this case the poet him- 'for long days lay up in store for us
self)from whom it was unfairly taken. many things nearer to giief than to joy.'
Hesych. iiroLXVoKXiv iAinrriaev, riviatrev. Goettling's version is, 'si iterum iter-
And so MoschojJ., iXvir-qae rrjv i|/i^X'V innque surripias quamvis exiguum.'
Tou apaipedevTos. Photius, Traxi'ovrai, 362. Kal rh, for Kal tovto. Cf. inf.
irrjcraeTat, Trriyvvrai, AvTrelrat. Ibid. 756, 759.— For epSois MS. Cant, gives
iraxi'ovixevris, avtai/xivris. Eur. Hipp. 803, 01

\vTrfi Traxv<>ide7(r' rj 'tto av/x(popas tlvos ;

'ipSeis,others epSets. Hermann would
Aesch. Cho. 75. KpvcpaioLS Kivde<nv irax- road Karddriai and epSrjs.
i/ovfj-ivri. II. xvii. Ill, rod 5' eV (pp^alu o6o. eTr' iovTi, ettj T(p vwdpxovTi. '
He
a,\Ktfiov Tirop TtaxvoiiTai. wlio brings and adds to what is already
361. e: 7ap K.r.X. 'For, as little there, that man, I say, will avoid keen
added to little makes much, so a person famine.'
is vexed at being robbed of that little, 366. He proceeds, still connectedly,
T^ afxiKphv, Avhich he might have laid ' 'Tis
good to take from what you have
by.' This adage, Proclus observes, is at hand, but a vexation to the mind to
connected with the preceding. But his want what is absent.' Goettling, who
view of the sense, which gi'eatly inter- considers all these (363 seqq.) to be
feres with the logic of the passage, perfectly distinct maxims, attaches a
appears to have resulted from the ap- diflerent and less satisfactory meaning.
parent reference to Kal a-jxiKphv preced- He regards v. 365 as addressed to house-
ing. But I think it is clear tliat this wives, who are advised to stay at home,
couplet really explains 363, which I and not to go a-gossiping to others'
have ventureil to transpose accordingly. houses. And in this sense the verse is
This introduces a new precept: 'it is used in the Homeric Hymn to Hermes,
better to be thrifty than to be dishonest V. 36, in reference to a tortoise found
for little gains accumulated make a large wandering on a meadow.
total and you need not fear that your
: 367. aneovros. The genitive follows
house will be too full; it is not the XpyC^iy, as inf. v. 41)9, in the sense of
having stores at home, but the having Si?a9ai, evSer/s elvat.
to get them from without, that vexes a —
368 9. 771001;. Take your fill from
'

man.' There is some slight irony in a wine jar at the opening of it and wlien
the remark. For KaTadeadai, to store '
near the end, but be sparing at the
up,' to lay by,' compare ^oph. Oed.
' middle of it; 'tis a sorry thrift at the
E 9
 : — ;

52 HSIOAOT

Ml(t9os 3' avSpl cj)LXa) elpr]ixeuo<; apKLO<; earco. 370

Kat re KacnyvTJTqj yeA-acra? iirl ixdpTvpa dicruai'
TTicrret? yap tol ojjlcos koI dincrTLai coXecrav apopa<;. (370)
Mi^Se yvut] ere voov irvyocTToXo'^ i^airaTaTco
al[xvka KCJTiXXovcra, Ter)u 8t<^wcra KaXiiqv.

370. F€Lp7]ixei'o<;.

372. 8' apa ci/xojs all. upSpas ojXecrav (oAeo-o-ai' ?j I. 373 5. — A

different hand in A, after which again a different one occurs.

bottom (when it is nearly drained).' sati>fy a friend so IMoschopulus,

;'
and
Misella ed ])arsimonia cum ad fniidaui fXLffdhs iO'Tio (Toi iKavhs
avixTve<pwvr)jj.ivos
perveneris. For this sense of SeiA?; sec rfi yvw/xr] avTov. Buttmann, also fol-
inf. V. 713. The meaning is, You may ' lowed by Miiller (Gr. Lit. p. 82), con-
live well when you luivo plenty, but strues eiprjfxfvos icrce, ' let the reward
you should live carefully wlien you be surely agreed on with a friend.' The
have little. To begin to be thrifty when order of the words liowever is in favour
nearly all is spent, is a poor expedient.' of making apKtos the predicate.
Thus the poet recommends a mean be- —
371 2. This distich contains a sepa-
tween profuse liberality and miserly rate maxim don't trust your own bro-
:
'

stinginess. Nothing can be better ther without a witness,' viz. in business

than tlie comment of Sloschopulus transactions confidence in the dis-
;
'

apxv^ 5€ \anfidvovTos avaAovaOai rov iv honest is as ruinous as want of con-

iridco olvov, KoL Kriyovros, riyow ore ap- fidence in the honest.' yeXdcras, viz.
X€Tai 6 TTiOus auaXovtrBai, Kal ore \riyei as if in playful adherence to a useless
avaXov/xivoi, KopeadrjTr Kara rh f.Uffov matter of form, and so not to arouse his
5e iyKparws aiirai XP'^- X°-^^'"'V ^e eV suspicions. The poet, of course, spoke
Tc2 TfAei 7j <pei5d>- 6 yap KaraMnropLivos, feelingly, as having been cheated by
oKiyos oivos eV ayyeiif evK6\a)S Perscs. Tlie combination Kai re (sup.
(py](T\v,

eX€i TpaTTJiuai Kot axp'^o'Tos yeveadai.

— 3G0) is diificult to explain. It seems
For SeiA?; he perhaps read Seir?;, which little better than a metrical shift,
isfound in most of the copies. Fcrhajis occurring often in the Homeric Hymn
to this passage Persius alludes, Sat. ii. to Aphrodite. In the to Hymn
51, ' Nequicquam fundo suspirat nuin- Hermes, v. 132, it is clearly the same as
mus in imo,' where tlie commentators Kaiirep, dAA.' ou5' &s ot iireidero 6vjj.hs

quote Seneca, Ep. i. 4, Sera parsimonia '

dyrivwp, Kal re /xaA' 1/j.elpovrt.
in fundo est.' Compare also Theocr. xvi. 373. apa 6/j.ws vulgo. dp roi Guietus.
10, Kevecis iirl -Kvd/xeui XV^'^ ^pvxpoh iv ydp rot Bentley. Cf. Soph. Oed. Col. Gil,
yovdreffffL Koprj fxi/xvovTi ^aXolffai. fxea- — Ou-i^ffKei. Se tt/ctis, ^Kaardvet. 5' aTTiarla.
aodt, for €1/ fxiffffu. Compare KopivOoOi, Theognis, oXeaaa,
v. 821), Triarei xpTjyUor'

11. xiii. GGl, ovpavoQi, avroOi, iyyvdi, &(: d-Kicrraj 8' iadwaa.
Hel. 1017, Eur.
370. jj-iffdhs elp-n/xevos, the ju-omised ffuxppovos 5' dmarias ovk eariv ovSeu
reward. So Eur. El. 33, xp^"'^" «'<?>' Xpvci-f^'^Tepov 0poro7s, which implies —
f>s hv KTavri, sc. t&J kto-vovti. Herod, tliat the ordinary airia-rta is harmfuL
vi. '23, fiLffdhs 5e 01 ifv elpi]ixeuos oSe. Hesych. KwriWovaa' KoKaicevovcTa. Id.,
Thucyd., vi. 01), twv Se SLa(pijyuyTwv SL(pco(Ta- ^Tjrovffa, 'p7iAa<p<o(Ta. Accord-
Bdvarop KarayvivTis eTnxvuTrov apyvpiov
—
ing to Goettling, v. 370 —2 are wanting
Tw a-n-oKTelvavTi. aptcios, secure,' ' cer- '
in some IMSS.
tain,' i. e. honourably adhered to. See 373. Trvyoffr6\os, dressed out behind ;

on v. 351, Horn. II. x. 303, ris k4u artificiaHy arrayed to set oft'tiie figure
uoi T($5€ ipyov ij-Koaxoh^vos reXecreiiv 7w>; eraipls, Froclus. I'hotius and Sui-
Aiipcj) €7rl fxeydXep ; jxtadhs S4 oi dpKtos das irvyoar6\os, fj.av\lffrpta [leiia). The
;

(ffrai. Goettling explains, let it ' defect of flatness of figure is alluded to

 ;

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 53

09 8e yvuaLKL ireTTOiOe, TieVot^' oye (f>r)XyJTr)(TL. 575

'M.ovvoyevr)'; Se Trctts olkov Trarpojiov elr)

(^ep^efxev w? yap ttXovto'^ ae^erai eV jxeydpoLCTL' (37.-)

[y-qpatos 8e 6dvoi<^ erepov iralK ey/caraXetVajz^-]

pela 3e kci^ TrXeo^'ecrcrt iropoi Zevs dcnreTov oXftov.
ttXclcov p.ku irXeoucou fieXeTT], jxeL^ojv 8' eTnOrjKrj' 380
(Toi 8' et ttXovtou dvfxos ieXSerat iv (fypeal crrjcnv,

37G. TTctFis fotKov 377. dfe'^erat 381. efeASerat

375. (fiiXriTrjaL DK. <f>rj\rjrrj(TL DEF. (fii]Xi]Tr]cnv ABCGI. 37(3.

Trats £(,'?7 A by the first band (gb ea-roi), Trai's crw^ot by the second,
o-oj^ct GI. crw^o6 the rest. In EF oTkov — (indicating a lacuna or
deficient sense). 379. Se k iv A. 381. <fipeal ayaLV A. (ftpcalv
fjo-iv the rest.

by the pseuJo-Siiuouides, who calls an but it is better still, if you die old, to
ugly woman uTrvyos, avroKooXos. From leave several sous, for their united care
Ar. Plut. 149—52, it is clear that the will bring greater profit." There is
poet's advice is directed against courte- a similar asjDiratiou in Pindar, 01. v.
sans, who wish to gain a footing in a 22, (pepav yr)pas evQvjxov 4s reKivrav
. wealthy man's house. Stobaeus, Flor. — viaiv TTapuTTafxivuv. — Schoemanu ejects
85, o, quotes v. iJT:} 4. — 377, and reads yr^paihs 5e Odvoi (T<p4repov
.375. <i)7)\T]TTj(n, ' to cheats ' Hesych. :
TToTS' 4yK. With regard to 378, it seems
\rj(TTa7?, from (priAelu = (prjXovv, '
to clear that it came from another recen-
deceive,' Aesch. A gam. 475. Cho. 988, sion to express the same sentiment as
TOIOVTOV &J' KT7)CraiT0 (p7]\7ITT]S o.vr\p. the j^receding. It is therefore marked
Rhes. '217, ^-nKriTwv 6.vai,. Curtius (Gr. as a probable interpolation. Tzetzes
Et. 376) connects the word with rripdwav says, oi Trepl TlpOKXov Kal 'Apicnapxov ?)
and fallere, and our word fall. After — TWovTapxov aSiavoTjTov tovto cpaaiv eivai
this line (as remarked on :>5G) it would Kai Treptarffov,
be appropriate to read Sus ayaOrj- apna^ 378. iyKaraXelTTccv, 'leaving in your
Se yvvri Gavdroio Sortipa. It is all very '
place,' or to fill up the vacancy ; alium
well, if she brings you a dowry; but if sufficiens. Plat. Symp. p. 208, b,
So
rshe robs and squanders, it is death to TOVTO) yap Tponqi vav to 6i'r]Tui' aci^erai
"the house.' — Tw Th airihy Kal iraXaiovfJL^vov eTepov
376. Most copies give a<i(oi -KaTpmov Viov 4yKaTaX({wfiv olov avrh ijV.
oIkov, and so Proclus and Moschopulus 380. irXilcov ix4v. ' The more there
read. But the verse is in some way are, the greater is the caretaking, and
corrupt, since oIkov always takes the the larger the added store; so if
is
digannna. The Cod. Gale has elfrj by ivealth is what yom- heart desires within
the first hanrj, (with gloss €(ttu,) aw(oi you, act as I tell you, and do work upon
by tlie second hand. Doubtless we work.'
should read oIkov iraTpwCov elrj K.T.X. — 381. iv tppeal (rfjcn (^aTJcriv) IMS. Cant.
The meaning jxawoy^vi^s was ex-
of Cod. Gale, iv (ppecrlv faiy vulgo, and
plained by Tzetzes as children born '
so Goettling who reganls this distich
;

of one mother; but it is clear the poet

' as interpolated by way of closing the
is speaking of an only sou, because tlic last subject and entering upon a new
antithesis is in TrAeoVetro-i. '•
It is well one. The chief evidence against it is
to have at least one son, if you look to the violation of the digamma in fpyf.
increasing or feeding your i)roperty
' '
As however the MSS. vary between Kal
 — —
54 HSIOAOT

ioo epoecv, Kav epyov Jeir epyco epyaQeauaL. (380)

TiXrjidScjv ^VrXayyevecou i7rLTeX\o[Jievdcoi'

dp'^ecrO^ djxrjTov' dporoio 8e Svcroixevdajp.
at 8' yJTOL vvKTa<; re /cat TJfiaTa recrcrapdKovTa 38i

382. f epyov S' eTTi Fepyw F€pydt,€a9aL

382. Kat epyov lir epyw AEF. epyoi' Se t' ctt' Ipyw the rest. 383.
in K.
Bt'/^A-os SeiJTcpos An initial rubricated or otherwise marked
in EGHI. 'ATAayevawi/ (e superscr.) A, and HI by the first hand.
'ATXayevewj/ the rest. 384. u/at^tou dpoTOto Cf. dpoTOLO A, Aid.
a
Svaaofxevawv A. Svacrofxevdoiv the rest.

epyop en' epyw aud fpyov 5e t' ctt' fpyai, Goettliug teaches, but for 'AtAkz/t-
we should probably read epyov 5' €7ri yeveoiVj derived at once from the
ep7^ epyd^eadai. By '
one work after stem.
another ' he means tiic successive oi^e- 384. afxrjTov. Goettling gives afi^rov,
rations of farming, e. g. sowing and with Dindorf, and so Cod. Gale. dvcr-
reaping after ploughing. Schoemann, o/xevdaiu, the Homeric aorist, as ovcrero
p. 41, thinks 381—2 following v. 326, S' ^e'Aios, and in Od. i. 24, oi fj.ev Sva-
the intervening lines having been in- ojj.evov 'Tirepiopos. Cod. Gale has Suo"-
terpolated or disarranged. a
383. Here commences quite a distinct aofievdwy. Tzetzes took it for the future,
part of the poem, more exclusively di- (xeXXovffuiv SvvaL rrjj' kcrivipiav Zvaiv,
dactic and less ethic than the preced- oi) Ty]v eu>av. By d/^TjT^s and dpOTOS,
ing. Precepts on the practice of agricul- the reaping and the ploughing, the sum-
ture are the topic now before us. In mer and the winter or post-autumnal
theMSS. some distinction is commonly seasons are meant. As with us, the
made at this place, either by a rubri- ploughing and sowing for the early crops
cated letter or the title Bi'ySAos Sevrepos. took place in late autumn. So Virg.
Ihid. n\7i'idScci'. The Pleiades rise Georg. i. 219, At si tritioeam in messem
'

in early summer (May) and set in No- robustaqiie farra Exereebis humum,
vember. While they were hidden, the solisque instabis aristis. Ante tibi Eoae
sailing-season was suspended, (inf. v. Atlautides abscondantur, Debita quam —
622,) and when they set, then com- sulcis committas semina.' It is to be —
menced the work on the farms (v. 616). observed that the a in aixTjThs is long,
8ee Virg. Georg. iv. 231-3. Aesch. not by crasis with &pxe(r6at, but by the
Agam. TJ9. Ar. Av. 710-11. Theocr. poetical pionunciation d/x/irjroD. So we .

xiii. 25, Sues S' avriWovTi ITeAeiaSes, have draWwi/ (d) sup. V. 131, ajxdav inf.
eV^^ariai Oe "Apva veuv ^oaKovTi, TfTpafj.- v. 392, but ajxaTai. in V. 778. Apol-
ixivw e'lapos ^5?;, Ta/xos uavriXias jxifivd- lonius Rhodius has d/xdovros, ii. 1187
(TKero 6f7os dooros 'Hpcicoi/. Ovid, Fast. and 1382, and Theocritus 6\f/dfj.aTa
V. 599 (13th of May), ' Pleiadas asi^icies (d^TjTjys), X. 7. Again dixr^rov occurs,,
omnes, totumque sororum Agiuen, ubi inf. v. 575. Homerreduplicates the /x
ante Idus nox erit una super. Turn even in efxaOes, Od. dAA' eirel
xviii. 362,
mihi non dubiis auctoribus incipit aes- oiv Stj fpya udic e/ufxaOes. He also uses
tas, Et tepidi finem tempera veris ha- d7rdu7J(re'E» lb xviii. 34, and dfxricravns
bcut.' hrKayyiVioiu (Cod. Gale 'ArAa-
' in Od. xxi. 301. d^ifev ib. ix. 135.
e In tragedy the a is short, e.g. Sia/xaxraL
yevdoov), not for 'ATKaproyevettiv, as ia Bacch.'709. See also inf. 775-8.
 — —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 55

KeKpv(f)aTaL, avTi<s Se TrepiirXoixevov ivLcivrov

(^aivovTai ranpcoTa ^apacrcrofJLei'OLO crtS-Qpov. (385)
ovTO'i TOL TTeSicov TreXerac vofios, ol re Oakdacrri^i
iyyvdi vaieTaovcT , ol t d'y/cea ^y](TayjevTa
[novTov Kvp,alvovTo<^ aTTOTrpoOi, Triova ^(i)pov~\ 390
^vaiovaiv. Tvjxvov cnreipeiv, yvixvov Se ^ooiTelv,
yvixvov 8' afjidai', el oipua iravT iOeXjjaOa
-)^ (390)

385, Si TOL G. 877 Toi the rest. 391, jSoFwrelv

386. aS^ts D, ^ 389. vacerdwa AEFK, mteraot-o-' BCGHI.

391. Wwo-' yvfxvov 8e A.
•
vaiovcn EFK, Aid, vaiova-iv BCDGI.
392. dfidav A, ajxaa-OaL the rest.

385. 5tj TOi vulgo. S4 roi MS. Cant. commence a new verso ; and we cannot
5' ^Toi Hermann. Cf. v. 333. otherwise account for the variant yvuvhv
Ihid. TiffcrapaKovTa. The heliacal set- 5e cnrei/jeir, found in Cod. Gale and two
ting of the Pleiades in Hesiod's time or three of Goetthng's MSS. The for-
was (according to Goettling after Ideler) mer also gives raieTctoJcr' and yoiojcr' (sic).
on the ith of April, the rising on the Schoemann p. 42) suggests yvtxvhv ixlv
(

18th of May, an interval of forty-four atrfipeiv KeAofxaL yvfxvhv 5e j8oa>Te?j/.

days inclusively. irepiirXoix^vov iuiav- Goettling thinks ovtos vSfxos in v. 388
Tov, as the year rolls on in its circular has its epexegesis in yv^vuv a-Keipetf
course, or as the sun enters new signs of K.T.A., and he places only a colon after
the zodiac. vaiovcriv. But this seems less likely
387. x°^P''-^'^°t^^^'^^°i when the sickle than to refer ovtos v6/xos to the times of
is being sharpened (or rather roiKjhened, harvest, &c., i^reviously laid down.
serrated, so as to become KapxapoSous, yv/nuhv, without the iixdnov, and perhaps
Theog. 175) for the early harvest, throwing back thextToj;/. Virgil, Georg.
afj.r}Ths, V. 384. Inf. v. 573, a\\' apiras i. 299, ' Nudus ara, sere nudus.' Ar.
T6 xcp'^fCEM*''''" 'f''' Sfxwas iyeipeif. Lysistr. 1177, ^Stj yitapyeiv yvfwhs
388. irediwv — 6a\dcraT]s.'
This,' says a7ro5i/s Pov\ojj.ai. Hesych. Pocotuv
the poet, 'is the general rule for both dporpuw, orav 6 'nplwv Svvri, AaKccvfs.
reaping and ploughing in the low lands, 392. kfjidav Goettling for a/xdew, in
whatever may be the situation of your which tiie middle syllable would be
farm.' For some farmers, as Proclus short. Here the long
a is prefixed to
says, made excuses for deferring these the contracted a of the infinitive, as w
operations on account of the nature or in 7)^<i)w<ra, Od. v. 69, wliereas fxrixa-
position of their lauds. Hence, jier- faa-rat sup. 241 follows llie analogy of
haps, the poet adds inf. v. 413, aid 5' KapTjKOfxouvTf^s, &c. Similar instances
a/x^oAiepyhs av^p ^rr/iri waAaiei. The are vTrejj.vda(r6e Od. xxii. 38. ddaau ibid.
idea of Lehrs, that these verses were X. 68. fxvdaaOaL ibid. i. 39. riydaade v.
inserted by some Athenian who wished 122, but ayaaade ib. v. 119. fieyoivda II.
to describe tlie TreSiaToi, irdpaAoi, and 5i- xix. 164. —
Many copies give a/xacrOai,
a/cpioi of Attica, is ingenious ratlicr than and so Moschopulus read, and Gaisforcl
prtjbable. has edited. But this reading doubtless
391. vaiovaiv. Something is wrong in arose from a misapprehension of the
this verse, since vanrdova has just pre- prosody of the active infinitive. The
coded, and the addition of -wiova. x'^poi' middle voice means ' to heap up,' '
col-
after ayKea is harsh. Probably v. 390 lect or scrape together,' as inf. v. 778,
was interpolated, and some word was 0T6 t' iSpis CTwpov afj.aTai, V. 775, eSippova
expelled from the next verse in conse- Kapnhv ajxaadat, '
to get in the har-
quence. For a new precept should vest.'
56 HSIOAOT

'ipya. KO/x t^ecr^at [A-j^jaTyrepo?' oi<^ toi a<a(7Ta

TTToxTcrr]'; dXXor^tov? olkov?, xrat ixrjSeu avv(Ta"r)<;. 595

ft)9 Kat j^vt^ CTT e/x' y]k6e<;' eyco 8e rot ouk eTrtS&Jcraj,

ouo eTTLixeTpyjcrco' ipyd^ev, vrjTne Uepcrr), (395)

epya, tolt dvOpomoicn 6eol SLeTeKfJitjpavTO,
fxtJTTOTe (Tvv TTal^ecrcn yvvaiKi re 0v[xov d)(^ev(t)v

^r)Tevrj<; (^lotov Kara yeirova<;, ol S' dp.e\a)aLV. 400

393. fe'pya 305. Folkov; 397. fepyd^ev 398. Fepya

394. fxeraiv MSS. 395. avvo"r]<; A. 400. d/ieXwcrt AD.

393. lis Toi (Kaffra k.t.K. This seems aiTcvv, Xiirapaii', evox^^"- Cf. Theognis,
but a repetition of what had just been v. 918, TTTOJXeyei Se <pi\ovs Travras, ottov
said. Moreover, e/coo-roj is a digam- Tiv' Wt].Xen. Oecon. xx. 15, <5 ixrire
mated word (for tJo-nr 'iKacTTos in Theog. &Wriv Tfxfvv xP'OI^'-o-TOTTOthv iinffTdfj.evos,
45!) is corrupt). Here Bentley read fj.riT( yeaipyeiv iQiKoiv, (pavephv on k\4-k-
llxm FeKaara. See Curtius, Gr. Et. TiiiU 7) apna^oov t) TrpocrairSiv Siavoe^rai
4(j0, who quotes FeKacrros from a Locriau ^LOTfveiv.
inscription. But the passai^e has cer- 396. eTT* f jU6, '
after me ' (as we say, in
tainlj' been interpolated for the recur-
; the sense of coming to and looking for).
rence of wpia is intolerable, and the We might have expected -rphs ffj.e, but
particle of purpose, ws —
ae'l^jTai, il- the Greeks used fwaiTelv and irpoaaiTelu
logically follows ft k' ideXrjaQa k.t.\. indifferently for Trrwx^v^iv.
Probably Av/jL-qrepo^ was added by tliose Ibid. fTnSwffu, 'I will not give you
who thought ipya would not stand alone more than I have given.' This seems
for farm-produce.'
'
Tzetzos perceived the true sense, from iirifxerp-riaw follow-
that the passage was faulty:— rti elf x' ing. And so Moschopulus, iyw Se aoi
(opia Kal rh ws toi fKacTTa wpi ae^rjTai ovKfn fcp' ois eScoKoc Swaco. Generally,
avTiKpvs ip€(Tx(^'<-0- Kal (pKvapia icTTi. iTTidovvaL is to make a
free present, as
394. TO. /xera^e was restored by Spohn Eur. Med. 180, /xoxOov Se x*P"' ttjj'S'
from several of the grammarians, who eTTiSua-ci). And so Tzetzes here explains
cite the word as a-n-a^ \ey6^xevov from it, TTpo7Ka Kol Kara x^P^" •"'apel'''. Goett-
Hesiod. The MSS. and scholiasts give ling would read iyuiSe rot ovk €T£
but the Aldine has iJ.eTa(v.
Tct fjiiTa^v, StixTcc. It is more familiar to us as an
The sense
is, between now and next
'
Attic idiom ; but it occurs II. xxii. 559,
harvest.' Hesycliius seems to have el jj.ev 5r} /xe KeAeveis o'iKoBev &Wu
misunderstood the sense; rh jueVa^e- Eu/xTjAy Sclioemann (Com.
eiriSovvat.
TT^viKaSe. Tlie word occurs in the Crit. p. 9) thinks that this address to
Homeric Hymn to Hermes, v. 12.'), &is Perses must have been made at a later
en vvv TO. /xera^^e woKvxpovioi wecpvaffi, time than sup. 213, 275, where he
and ibid. If) 9. charges him witli violence.
395. TTToilTCr?/?, TTTWXevJlS, l) Si'/CTJI/ TTTW- 398. SieTeKiJ.7]pavTo, Stuptcrav, have de-
Khs yvfjivhs Kol TTepLSeris Tropevri irphs tovs fined, ajipointcd, ordaim.d. See on v.
aWoTpiovs oif/fons, Tzetzos. Cf. Od. xvii. 229. —
In epya, as before, agriculture
227, aWa 0ov\fTai
TTToxraoiv KaTo, Stj/xov is mainly included. Hence there is an
%v yaffTfp' &vaKT0V. The
aWi^^oov ^6(TK€iv allusion, perhaps, to the times and sea-
accusative a])pears to depend on the im- sons assigned by the gods, and marked
plied sense of motion from one ])hice to by the stars.
another, combined with that of -npoa- 100. (7]Teueiu is a lengthened form of
 —

'

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 57

SI? [xev yap Kol rpl^ Ta^a rev^eai' y]v S' eVt Xvnrjq,
^ry/xa ixep ov ^av 8' erwcrta ttoXX' dyopevcrei?'
irprj^eL'^,

d)(fie.lo<; S' ecrrat inecou vojjios. dWd cr dpwya (^01)

(l)pdC,€a9aL -)(peLcou re Xvcrt^' Xljxov t dXeoiprjv.

OXkov fxev TrpcoTLara yvvaiKd re, ^ovi^ r dpoTrjpa, 405

[/cTTyTr)^, ou yajxeTrjv, tjtl<; kol (Bovalv eVoiro,]
^(ptjfxaTa S' etz^ ot/coj rrdpT dpfxeva TTOirjcracr 6 at, (i05)

403. fe-eoji/ 405. foLKOV 407.

401. -^v Se Ti CEFI. 402. om. I. o^ Se t erwcrta C. 403.

Icro-CTat A. ecrerat EF. loyaos DH, . 405. t' om. A.

as KrjSeuco of K7]S4ai, SoKeiiw of

fijTe'o), jroiT}(Taa9ai.We might thus translate,
axfico of dxe'co, aud .so Kpuirreveiv
SoKecti, '
a household consisting of a woman-
and opOeueij/in Eurijiides. d/xeA&itri Cod. — slave, and an ox for the plough.'
Gale, perhaps rightly. 405 seqq. An enumeration of the
402. The emphatic al forms au un- stock and the implements necessary for
natural antithesis with xpvfj^a /xev, &c., farming. uTkov, a homestead including
and perhaps we should read ra. 5' irw- the usual posses.sions aud appurtenances.
aia K.r.A., where ra. would be the de- Xenophon, Oecon. vi. 4, defines oIkos to
monstrative though neither is this
; be KTriais V Tratra. A
female slave and
.satisfectory, followed by TroWd. Com- an ox for the plough are mentioned as
pare, however, II. x. 237, A"?5e crv y' the minimum for commencing. The
alS6/j.evos (rfj(n (ppea] rhv jxiv apeico Ka\- following verse is justly regarded as in-
Xe'nreiv, crvSe xeipo;/' oTrdacreai aiSo7 e'lKwi'. terpolated, by way of explaining what
Qu. ra 5' eTtoffLa TravT' ayopevaas? It is kind of a 7i'y7; was meant. It does not
not improbable indeed that irwaios took seem to have been known
to Aristotle,
the digamma. Thus inf. v. 440, Bent- who quotes this passage, Polit. i. 2, and
ley read Fepyov Se FeTwcrtov avdt AiTrotev. Oecon. 2, and took ywa7Ka to mean ' a
(Compare however v. 411.) The verse wife.' Not only the repetition of jSoutrit'
indeed is entirely omitted in one of the after ^ovv, but the interposing fiovu
Bodleian MSS., (D'Or. x. i. 3. 13,) apoTrjpa between yvvaiKo. and its epithet
which, though late, exhibits many re- KTT]TT]v,is very clumsy. Moreover,
markable readings. Perhaps it is au 'infffdaishould mean to follow at the
'

interpolation. We should probably plough ;' but this office is assigned not
read f)y 5' en Ai/tt^s, axpfios Feirecov to a woman, but to a sturdy man, inf. v.
which was altered to avoid
((TTai vofios, 441. Perhaps to attend upon is used
' '

the supposed hiatus in iiricov. vofxhs, — in a more general sense.

the range, compass, or extent of your 407. XPU""'''") the goods, i. c. the
eloquent appeals. An Homeric phrase, farming implements, o-fceuTj. —
&pfieya,
II. XX. 249, iiTiuv Se iroXvs vofxhs %vda, ap;ii(^5ia, Moschop., 'get them suited to

Kol fvOa. hand,' or ready for use. Goettling, by

404. xpf 't^" y^vaiv, a way of getting out referring to a precept in Xen. Oecon.
of debt, viz. some better way than by § viii. 3, and ibid. IS, about to|(j, or
begging. It would be better, perhaps, order, seems to take the sense somewhat
to continue oIkov jj.(v &:c. in apposition, difterently. But apfj.evos is frequent in
than to make it a new and independent Hesiod, and in every place Las the
sentence, in which oIkov is the object of sense of aptus, hahilis.
58 HSIOAOT
jxr) (TV [xeu alrrjs dXXov, 6 o apvrJTat, crv ok TrjTa,
7]
8' o)p-q Trapafxei^iqTai, fiLVvOr) Se frot epyov.
ava^aXkeaOai
pLTjh' es t avptov e? r' e.vvq(^iv' 410
ov yap iTOJCTLoepyos dprjp Tri[X7r\rj(TL KoKirjv,
ovS' d^'a/3aXXo/xe^'os• fxeXeTr) [Se] Tot epyov o^eXXet. (410)
atei S' dix^o\iepyo<^ dvrjp aTrjo-L TraXatet.
^H/xos St) \ijyeL /xeVos o^eog ^eXtoto

'

409. Se re fepyov 411. cTwo-tofepyos 412. fXiXiTrj Zi re fepyov',

41 o. ajj-jSoXtFepyo^ ufaTrjaL

408. atrer? EFH and D by the first hand, dpverrat AEF. 409.
7rapafxeLJ3€TaL AEF and D by the first hand. fjuvvOet A and D by the
first hand. p.ivvdri BCEFH. In GI, Aid. the subjunctives are
rightly given. 411. iTO)crupyo<; AD. 412. 8' epyov I. 41 o.
araicri HK, Aid. 414. ^/aos Se H.

408 — 9. dpfeTTai — irapaixei^erai — fxi- first day of the month. This shows an
vvdei Cod. Gale ; a reading the more re- early perjdexity as to the exact ending
markable, as it is found in other very and commencement of the true lunar
good copies. Here fj-rj is for "va fj.ri, by month or rather, a day made up, as it
;

a not very uncommon use. Se re Fepyov — were, of two halves, was distinguished
Bentley, probably rightl}', as iv FoIkci) by a complex term, the shortened form
jus;tabove. of which (ev-n) came to mean a whole
410. evvr](ptv. This is a difficult word day whicli included one of the halves,
to explain. It is called the epic geni- and that the wrong one.
tive for evTis, scil. is xpovof ev7]s rjfj.epa';, 412. jueAeTTj, 'diligence,' 'attention,'
'
to the day after to-morrow.' But G. T) (ppovrls, 7] iirifieAeia, Moschopulus. It
Curtius, Gr. Et. oil, tells us that eVos, is naturally contrasted with avafioK^,
'old,' is the Sanscrit sanas, the Latin and so came to mean practice.' Pindar,
'

sencx, while evviqcpiv he refers (310) to Isthni. vi. 95, Adixwuiv 5e /xeXirav epyois
Sauscr. anjaf, alim. According to this, OTva^wv 'HcrioSoi/ jxaKa Ttfj-S. toCt' tiros.
evri and evj'tj are quite unconnected. A The Schol. there, in citing this passage,
more common phrase in this sense is els omits the 5e, which Gaisford api^roves.
evr}v, Ar. Ach. 172, (is) evas, Theocr. Bentley would read fiivvdrj Si re Fepyov
xviii. 14. Goettling's theory is that in 409. But the violation of the di-
epos bears the same relation to eV that gamma is a just ground of suspecting
imus, for inimus (infimus) bears to in. an interpolation. According to Goett-
As every definite line may be said to ling, this verse is wanting in three
have a Jieijinnimj, a middle and an end, MSS.
the last of the triple division came to 4115. ^TTjcrt TraAai'ei '
has to contend
signify tlie third dan from the present. witli losses.' &Taiai MS. Corp. Clirist.
Similarly, evq kclI via, the last day of and vulg., but arjiai nearly all the
the month, has reference to the extreme MSS.
end of the la.st of the triad, Iffrajxevov, 414. fifios S?;, when therefore,'
'
as if —
fxeaovvTos, and (pdlvovTo^, the addition in continuation of the advice in v. 407.
of Kal via alluding to the half-day Cf. inf. V. (348. 079. But ^/xos Se K-iiyei
borrowed from the next month to make is more probably right, the A. being re-
up the deficieney in a lunar month of garded as doubled. And this is the
29^ days, to the full complement of ;i(>. reading of one of the Bodleian MSS.
Below, V. 770, 'ivrj appears to mean the
 — ;;

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 59

/cavjotaro? tSaXtftov, ixeroTTiopivov 6iJL/3pTJ(TaPT0<; 4ir,

Ztjvos ipLcrOeveos, /xera Se TpiTTcrai fBpoTco^ XP^'^^

TToXXov iXaffipoTepos' St) yap Tore Setptos dcTTrjp (415)
(iaiov virkp Ke(^akrj<s KrjpLTp€(f)€(oi' duOpconcov
ep-)(eTaL r)jjLdTLO<;, irXeiov Se re vvktos iiravpei-
Trjfxo'i dhr^KTOTdriq weXeTai TjJLrjdelcra aL^rfpoj 420
vXt), (fivXXa S' epa^e X^'^^j
nTopOoLO re Xyjyef
Trjno<; ap vXoropielv ixefJLvrjfxepo'i' copia epya. (420<)

421. \ifei 422. wpia fepya

417. o-tptos EF. 420. rrjixo? A. r'/xos tlie rest. 422. S' a//
A. wpta epya A. Mptov epyov the rest.

415. IdaXlixov from iSos = '/5pcos. confines himself mainly to the night."
Hesych. t6 lSpccToiroi6v.
tSaAi/iov /caOjua* (Dr. Pearson, Transactions of C'amb.
Id. KavfxaTOS i8a\i/j.ov rou dep/AOTciTOv, Philolog. Soc. i. p. 177.) Astronomical
^ tSpcoTOTTOiov. Scut. Here. v. 397, i'Sej calculations show, that owing to the
61' alvoTarajj dirore XP^"- ^^'^p^os a^ei. — Precession of the equinoxes Sirius would
^eTo-Koipivhv K.T.\., when
the autumnal have risen in B.C. 750 about two hours
rains have cooled the ground after the than it now does, but would have
earlier
season of the vintage, uirwpa. been above the horizon for about an
417. iXacppSrepos, scil. ware yiyveaOai, equal time, viz. 10 hours, in the latitude
viz. when the languor caused by the of Ascra (ibid.).
heat has passed away. Perhaps xP^^ _ 420. Tvixos Cod. Gale, Goettling.
has reference to the swarthy colour of ^/j.os Gaisford, with most IMSS. (rore
sunburnt men, which becomes evanes- Tzetzes.) —
aSriKroTaTT], the least '

cent as the autumn advances or the ; worm-eaten when cut down with the
phrase may be borrowed from the axe.' Some malady like our dry rot
rpoiral rjeAiov, as we say, men's bodies
'
seems to be meant, and perhaps arisirig
take a turn to greater agility.' I\Ios- from the same cause, the cutting down
chopulus fxeTafidWeTai Se rh avdpw-
:
trees while the sap is in active circula-
Ttivov ffH/jia airh rov aveifj-tyov eTri rh tion. Phiutus, Mostell. iii. 2, 141,
jrvKvhv Kal laxvpov Qax^ov gloss. MS. ' edcpol ambo ab infimo tarmes secat
Caut.), Kara izoXh (Xacpporepov yiyvo/xe- intempestivos excisos credo.'
vov. —T0T6, viz. in the autumn, after the 421. TTTopeoto, the sprouting of the
time wlien the dog-star brings the twigs Tov K\wvo(pvi'iv, Tzetzes.
; This
greatest heat, Aesch. Ag. 940. is an unusual sense of a word which
419. irravpf?, which Buttmann (Lexil. means ' a young shoot.' Perhaps
p. 150) regards as a separable form from KTOpdlJLoio.
aTravpav, means, that the dog-star gets 422. v\oTOjxe7v, be careful to cut your
more night, i. e. exercises its influence timber, duly mindful of the season, or
in a greater proportion by night than by of the advice here given. Cf. v. 623.
day, as the nights become longer. It is 711. —'d>pia. epya Cod. Gale, and a few

nearly a synonym of i-iravpiaKeTai. Cf. other good copies, for the vulg. wpiov
II. XV. 31G, iroWa Se (Sovpa) Koi /xea- epyov, which violates the digamma. So
ffriyh, Trdpos XP^'^ AenKt)!' diravpelu, eV 70(7; i-KLKKoTTou 7)00$ has crcpt into the text
'iarai/TO. lb. xviii. M02, twu riva /SeAre- for iTTiKKoTTa fVjfTj, sup. 07, 78. The
p6v ioTiv iiravpefxey ri rrep 'Axatohs, and verse however may be spurious, as
xxiii. 340, Aidov S' a\faadai iTravpeTf. Goettling says it is wanting in one copy.
" The star Sirius moves but for a short The construction is certainly obscure
time above us during the davtime and perhaps it is best to make upia epya a
 — — —

<60 HSIOAOT

oXjxov jjiep rpiTTo'^-qv rdyiveiv, vrrepov Se rpiTTiq^vv,

agovoi O' eTTTaTToSrjv fxdXa yap vv tol dpix€.vo<i ovt(o<5'

el Se Kev oKTaTToSrjv, dno /cat crffivpav Ke TdfiOLO. 425

TpLdTTiOaixov S' dx\fiv TajJiveLv Se/caSwpw dixd^y.

423. rijjLvtiv I. 424. affx€i'o<; EFK, Aid., and by correction. D

dpjxevov the rest. 425. uTTo K(.v A. 42G. SwSeKaSwpw C.

distinct exegetical clniise, ' for then the venient in size: I shoidd call it very
timber is in season.' Coiiinionly, no inconvenient, though no great farmer
stop is placed at ixefivrnj-evos, by which myself.'
epyov becomes a cognate accusative. 425. (T(pvpav, ' a mallet,' i. e. a billet
Virgil seems to have rendered this verse, of wood one foot long, sawn off from
Georg. i. 256, ' aut tempestivam silvis the superfluous length of the &^(vv to
evertere pinnm.' form the head of a mallet such as is used
423. oKixov K.T.X. '
Cut your mortar of for driving stakes. Cf. Ar. Pac. 5G6,
the length of three feet, but your pestle vri Ai", ^ yap (X<pvpa. Kafjunphv ^v dp' e|w7r-
of three cubits.' The custom of crush- Xiff/j-fv-ri. On all these minute directions
ing or bruising corn in a wooden mortar Proclus has a note of some interest :

carries us back to a state of primitive TToAvs iv rovrots 6 TIAovrapxos, a.fj.vv6-

rustic simplicity yet the implement
;
IJ.fvos TOVS yiKwvras rhv 'HaioSov rrjs
was in use even in the time of Aristo- fji.iKpo\oyias, Koinxdrcova Atyoov Treplriis
phanes, Vesp. 238, Trepnrarovi're PVKTojp Twv OKfvwv iv Tois oticois SieiAe'x^ai

I
TTJs apTOTTciXiSos Aadoi^r' (KKeipafxev tui' aufMi-urpias, Kal AvKovpyov irepl rrjS twv
bXfxov. Mention is made of pestle and Ovpwv KaraffKevrjs, 'w aizh irpiovos Sxtl koI
mortar, aXerpifiavos, SoiSv^, and dveLo., in TTfXeKiKos fi6vov aTTolKiAoi. Ae? oiiv oltto-

Ar. Pac. 228, 259. Eqnit. 984. If any SexecrOai Kcd rhv 'HrrtoSof fxirpa irapa-
faith is to be placed in the quaint draw- SSuTa Kal oAfxov Kal virepov Kal a^ovos Kal
ings of rustic implements which arc (Tcpvpas. —
The objection, in fact, would
given in three 5ISS. (A, C, H), the {)es- apply equally to Virgil's Georgics, and
tle was a horizontal jxinndir working to all the instructions conveyed in di-
on a pivot, similar to that still used in dactic poems.
Italy in preparing maccaroni-paste. G. 426. a\f/iy, the felloe or periphery,
Curtius, Gr. Et. 290, derives "mepos into which the spokes, KP-n/j.75fs, are
{stiperu!}) from virep, and oA/xos {'Ml) inserted. rpKTtrldaixov, of three sjians,
from the root FeA, rolvo. Cf. 11. xi. 147, or about twenty-two inches, in length.
oXfjLOv S' 6s etrcreue icvXivZeaGai^C ofxiXov. Proclus, (TTTidaix^ fj.(v i(TTiv airAwQiiaris
I'hotius records both words in vwepov Trjs X€i/)t)S rh &Kpov rod (r/xiKpoTarov
e'rrl

TrepiTpoTTT] and oXfjLoi. He quotes from SaKTvAov bwpoi' Se rb aiiro

5ia(TT7j;ua.
the 4>iAot of Eupolis, 'PeyKeiv 06 tovs TTWS Kal iraAaiar^, dA\' outcds (f airAws
oA/xovs o'lfxoi Head, pijKew
tSiv KaKcav. oi/Tcoy) (K Tuv reaaapoov SaKTvKoov bpBZs
Se To7s oAjj-oicriv twp KaKcci'. Here
otfxoi (TvuTfOevTwv. Thus SeKaSdpai a,ua|7j is
<JA;uos means cpop^eta, the mouth-piece '
a wheel of ten palms (less than
for
of the jlute, probably from having a three feet) in diameter.' Both Proclus
circuhir cavity fitting on to the instru- and Tzetzes, and indeed Moschopulus
ment. also, explain a/xa^a here by rpoxiis.
424. &pfjievos, well-proportioned.' Sec
'
The wheel, say they, (or rather, the
on V. 407. iJ.oL\a is here poetically used outer ring of it,) is made up of four
for (jLaKicna. The handle of the pestle segments called a\p7Ses each of which
is clearly meant by &^wv. Pinto, in his ought to be Tpio-rviBaixos, three spans
travels tlirough Africa, gives sketches measured along tlic curvature. (Sec,
of women pounding rice with pestles however, Appendix 13.) This gives a
fully as long as that here mentioned. licriphery of about 7^ feet, and a dia-
It seems wrongly referred to a cart-axle. meter of 2| on a rough approximation.
'Hesiod,' Tzetzes quaintly observes, Wg cannot be certain of the exact mea-
'
calls the seven-feet axle very con- sure of the Swpov (or Bupa), a palm.' '
 — —

EPrA KAI HMEPAl. Gl

7roXy\ em KaixirvXa koXcl' ^epeiv 8e yvrjv, or av evpr)<;,

€19 oiKov, Kar opos St^r^jaei'O? t] Kar apovpav, (426)

TrpivLvov 09 yap /Sovalp apovv o^pwraro'^ icTTLv,
€VT av \\6r]paLr)<^ S/xoio? eV ekvfxaTi Tn^^a? 430
yop.(j)oicnv 7reA.acra9 irpocraprjpeTai laTo/SorjC.

42 S. FoLKov

427. iTTLKajxirvXa KiiXa AG. 420. TrpLVLov D. oV yap K. 430.

8/i(jos BCGK, Aid., and others. Yulg. 8/^wos. £1/ om. A. 431.
y6jX(f)0L(Ti AEFH. -TTpoaaprjO-CTai Io-toJBo'ul A.

Homer gives kKKaiSeKa^wpa as the width 430. 'x\.6ijvair]s dfxcoos, the servant of
of the horns from tip to tip, of a species Athena, viz. the carpenter. Either the
of ibex, II. iv. 109. From the calcula- uncontracted or the lengthened form of
tions of Proclus and Tzetzes, it would S/xuis. See inf. v. 470. The metre (un-
seem that the poet ought to have said less the poet wrote Sfxwus 'Adrivairis)
SoiSgKaScijpai as the diameter of a wheel suggests Sfxiiais. —
iXvfjLari, 'upon the
of twelve o-TTiSaual, each cnridaixij con- share-beam' (dent ale). This was a
taining three Saipai. For the whole timber projecting transversely down-
periphery would thus measure 36 Saipal, wards, so as to scratch up the earth in
a third of Tvliicb, or the approximate dia- the manner of a hook, when the point
meter, is 12. And SooSeKaSdpcfi is found was shod with the iron share (i/'wis,
in one of the Bodleian MSiS. This re- vomer). Hesych. eAu/xa- rb rod aporpov
—
quires rd/xe for rdfiv^iv. -Van Lennep TT^pLov. Read irflpoy, the part that
'

and Goettliug edit d^Lv with the lenis, pierces the earth.' Both the pole and
against the copies. the share-beam are here distinct parts,
427. eiri Goettling, after Hermann to be fastened to the ploughstock with
and others, for eVi. But he wrongly —
wooden pegs, yajxcpoi. TTpoaap-rjpeTai, the
explains it "adsunt praeterea, si quae- reduplicated aorist middle (like 0:70-
ris." Rather, rd/xvuv is to be supplied ; y^crdai), for -KpoaapdprjTai, probably by
'
cut many crooked bits of wood beside,' an intercliange of the long vowels.
viz. supplementary to the a^75es, if any Goettling calls it " conjuncti vus perfecti
of them should prove unsound, &c. passivi significatione media." (Tzet-
Schoemann, with Lennep, reads eiriKafj.- zes :
Trpoaap-qprirai dicpuK^v, ol ''iwves Se
iruAa, supplying eVTi. Even ibr making ovK iKTiiuovaiv oOev irpoaapr^peTai ypd~
two wheels, at least eight a^'iSes were (/)eToi.) The true medial sense, to get '

required. Tzetzes :
toDto 5e elirev, 'Iva it fastened by another,' is clearly out of
Sei^T] '6tioil fj-iav a\f/7Sa \4yei ex*"' '''^'' place. Translate, according to the
Tpox^v, aWa reaaapas. —
yvvv, ' the order of the words, 'bringing it close
plough-stock,' {hurts, Virg. Georg. i. up by pegs shall have fitted it tight to-
170,) or body of the })lough, to which are the pole.' In few words, This makes '

affixed, or mortised, the pole, (temo, laro- the strongest plough, when both pole
/Soeiis,) in front, dnd the handle, (^stiva, and share-beam are separately affixed
exeTX??,) behind. This yiris, for the to it.' According to Hesychius, laro-
sake of toughness, is to be of the ilex or ^ofvs means Sfa/xhs C^yov, or fxepos tov
holm-oak, a tree which, like the labur- aporpov opdhv karhs warirep laros. More
num, has a heart of much darker grain probably the pole was so called from
and extremely compact fibre. As the making the oxen stand on each side.
plough stock was to be a forked bough By ire\da-as he means, that till the peg
of peculiar shape, the poet adds, orav is driven in, the mortise and tenon
evprts di(T]fxevos, when you have found present a loose and somewhat gaping
such a one in your search for it over the joint. To construe yoficpotcnv irpoaapv-
hills or the level plain. perai is against tiie natural order of the
429, OS ydp. Sec sup. v. 22. words.
 — —

G2 HSIOAOT

SoLOL 8e OeaOai dporpa TTOPrjadixeuos Kara oIkoi', (430)

avToyvov koI ttt^ktou, iTrel ttoXv XcoCov ovtoj'

et ^ eT€pov [y J
ag'at?, erepov k em povcn pakoio.
8d(j)i^r]<; 8' 7] TTTeXey]'^ aKLcoTaTOi laro^orje^' 435
Spvo<; eXvjxa, yvrjv Trpivov, f^oe S' iuuaeTrjpo)
dpcreve KEKTrjcrOaL, rcov yap a9ei'o<; ovk dXaTraSpov, (435)

[j]/3y)^ p^erpov e)(0VTe' rw ipyd^ecrdai apicrrw.]

432. fuLKov 434. erepov fa^ats 43G. Spvfos /3ofe 8' ivveFeT7]p(ji
438. TO F€pydt,ea-6aL ?

434. y eVt AT, Aid. K iirl BCE and others. 435. S' om. AEF.
436. Tvpivov 8e yur;? A. TTpivov 8e yvr^v EF. TTpLVOV yv r]V (with an
erasure) D. Trpivov yvrjv BCGHIK, Aid 438. ';)(Oi'Tes D. w E
and D by the first hand.

432. eiffQai, provide, lay up, for your- also called TrXda-Tty^, '
a scale,' Eur.
self. KTTjtrai Ka\ airoOov, Tzetzes. ttovt)- Khes. 303. erepdy k iirl MS. Cant, and
ffd/xevos, having had
'Koiria-dfj.evos, ' others, as Spohn had corrected. Vulgo
them made,' viz. by the workman. erepSv y' iirl, and SO Cod. Gale.
avrSyvov, one in which the three 435. dKiciraToi, tlie same as dSriKTOTa-
members described above are all TOL, V. 420, fi'om kIs, Kths, a small worm.
grown in one piece. Hesych. avT6'Yuov Hesych. dirtrn-Tor kIs ydp Qijpiov yivos.
fxovofioXov. (Read fxov6i,vXov. Id. in v. The wood of the bay-tree does not seem
yvrts' T() KaTwTarov jj-tpos tov iaro^oeuis very strong but it may contain some of
;

iv T<fi dpoTpw- avToyvov 8e, rb yur; ai'v- the essential oil which makes the leaves
eerov, aAA' e| evhs ^v\ov.) Such a plough so fragrant, and which may impart an
as this, (the most primitive of all forms, antiseptic property. Tzetzes says that
being simply a forked bough,) is still the bay and the elm SpipLVTaTai odaai
used in Asia Minor. An engraving of ov (TTiirovrai paSioos, which is certainly
one is given in p. 52 of Sir Charl(?s true of the elm. —
The Codex Galeanus
Fellows' work. The ir-nKrhv was com- omits S' after Sdcpv-qs.
pacted of the several timbers. Cf. II. 436. MSS. TTpivov yvr]v, irpivov Sh
xiii. 703, and x. 353. Od. xiii. 31, is 7IJ7JS, or irpiuov 5e yv-r]v. If the reading
5' 8t' avrip SipnoLO AiAaierai, cb re Kavr]- of this verse be right, Spubs seems to
/.lap veihv dv 'iKKtyrov I36e oXvo-ks Trr]KThv take the double digamma, 5pvFF6s. Cur-
dporpov. ApoU. 232, describes
lihod. iii. tius (Gr. Et. 237), while he compares the
the plough used by Jason as avrdyvof Slavonic drevo, 'a tree,' says nothing
(TTt&apov dSdfj.avTos dporpov. —
about the F. ewaeT-qpta, for iyveFeT-fipai.
434. a|ais {dyvvfjLi) is a digammated Compare evvdKis and evvaros. In Theog.
word, and one of tbc few whicli in com- 801, another form dvdeTes occm-s.
position retained tlio written form of it, 438. This verse, which is omitted by
Kavdi^ais for KaFd^ais, inf. v. 666. Hence Suidas in v. ^vyo^axe'tv, was probably
the 76 a men; metrical interpolation.
is added by some one who thought the age
— firiPa\fff6at is said in reference to the of nine years was too advanced to be a
yoke thrown upon tlie cattle. Otherwise iiseful one. Unless we adojjt the correc-
we put oxen to tlie plough, rather than tion and somewhat unusual construc-
tlie plough to oxen. Anil this is the tion, rb ipyd^ecrQai apicTToo, i. e. eis rh
meaning of IcrTolSofvs, irapa rh iardvai fpyd(^fadat, the diganuna is violated.
Tos iSoOs, from bringing up an ox on Compare tc» Fepyd^eerOai dfxeivov, sup. v.
each side of the pole, or possibly, from ;^14. Probably, omitting this verse, we
weuilcing, as it were, one against the should read in the next, oiiS' &«/ tw y
other by the balanced yoke, which was K.T.K., for their strength is not feeble.
'
 — — ; —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 63

ovK av T(o y iptcravT ev avXaKt Kajx fxeu aporpou

agetai', to Se epyov ircoa-LOV avOi XtVoter. 440
rot? S' ttyua Te(TcrapaKovraeTr]<^ al^prjo'^ eiroLTO
apTov henTvrj(Ta<; TeTpdTpv(f)ov, oKTa/BXcofjiov, (440)
o<s [«•'] epyov ixekeT^iv Welau avXaK iXavvoi,
fjir)KeTL TTaTTTaivoiv fxeO' 6/A7^'Xt/ca?, dW inl epyco
Ovixov e^oji/' rov S' ovrt vecoTepo^; aXXo9 a/xeiVoif 445

439. ev fdXoKL 440. fa^etttF, f epyov 8e FeTwaiov 441. Teoro-apaKOvraferi^s

443. OS fepyov ? fdXaK 444. f epyw 445. vefdtTepos

439. cptcravTe AEFGI. 443. eXavi'7] (t.

and they -would not be likely to break four parts.' oKTa^hufxov, ' which gives
the plough by frolics and strifes with eight mouthfuls,' oktw Srj^/xara exovra,
each other.' Schol. Cobet, Misc. Crit. p. 413, shows
439. ipicravTe Cod. Gale and others. that analogy is in favom- of 6ktu>I3\u-
The same metaphor from a pair restive fiov, like oKTciwovs. square cake A
imder the joke occurs in II. i. C, e| o5 scored across in one direction with
St? Ta irpwra 5ta<TTr]TTqv eplaai/re. The three incised lines, and in the other
common reading here is ipiaavTe^, but direction with one in the middle,
auAal takes the F (Curtius, 13G). would give eight morsels or bites.
ipiaavr' iv FavKaKi Sclioemanu and Van The Eomans adopted the same plan
Lennep. Kafx. jx\v, for Kara fxlv, as Kap in the quadra, and
has descended it
pa II. XX. 421. Kay yovv ib. 45S. Kair to our times in the marking of cake-
tpaXapa xvi. 106, &c. In II. xiii. 707, gingerbread and cross-buns. Martial,
we have le/iiei/ai Kara FwAKa (Fd\oKa, by iii. 77, 3, '
sectae quadra placentae.'
hyperthesis Fdo\Ka, fciA/ca). Tlie nomi- Hor. Ep. i. 17, 49, '
Et mihi dividuo
native Sa| seems a figment of the findetur munere quadra.' It was done
lexicographers. But the root may be to facilitate the equal distribution of
FeXK or FoKk. the slaves' allowance, apixaMi]. It is
440. epyov, the farming operations. thought that tlie cross on the obverse
Virg. Georg. iii. 519, atque opere in
'
of medieval silver coins was derived
medio defixa reliquit aratra.' eTclxnov, from the Saxon custom of breaking a
see V. 402. penny into two half-pennies and four
441. alCv^s, a vigorous man, juvenis farthings which last were further
;

one whom we are wont to describe as a '

broken into minuta (A€tto}, corrupted
steady active man.' It is worthy of re- to mite.
mark, that in the choice of oxen (v. 436), 443. The ks in this verse must be re-
of an attendant on them, and in speci- garded as inserted to supply the loss of
fying the ages for marrying (inf. v. the digamma, os Fepyov. The optative
—
696 8), Hesiod inclines to the side of depends on the preceding eVoiro —
experience and staid habits. Thus eKavvi) MS. Cant. For the genitive
alCt^hs is explained by Tzetzes avrjp after yueAfraJr, see v. 316.
reXetos. The word occurs in Theogon. 444. ixriKert. The negative is affected
8lJ3, where the melting of metals by by the optative. Compare v. 489. 591.
stalwart forgemen is described and in ; — fxeO' 6fj.7)\iKas, ' looking after his
II. xxiii. 432, to express tlie vigorous equals in age.' Cf. v. 447. tV yvwfxijv
throw of the quoit. Curtius (615) Moschop. By 'no
Tpe-rrwv fied' riAiKiwTas,
thinks the etymology doubtful. Donald- longer he means ' too old to,' &c.
'

A
son (New Crat. § 265) identifies it with man quite as active as, and more
Ti'tBeos. steady than, a mere youth, is recom-
442. Terpdrpv(pov, ' which breaks into mended.
 ——

64 HSIOAOT

cnrepixara dacrcracrO ai /cat eTTiaTropiiqv aXeaaOai.

Kovp6Tepo<? yap dvrjp fxeO' 6p.ri\LKa<; eTrron^rat. (445)
^pal,€(Tuai o', €VT av yepdvov (f)(jjvrji/ i7raK0v(T7]S
vxjjoOeu e/c pecfiecov iu caver La KeKk.r]yvtiq<;'
TjT dpoTOLO re crrjixa (j^epeL, Kal ^eiyiaro^ lop-qv 450
heiKVvei oixjSprjpov' KpaScrjv S' eSa/c' dvSpos d/3ovTeoi'
Srj Tore -xopTat^eiv eXiKas /Sou? eVSoz^ iopras' (450)
prfihiov ^ydp eVo? enreiv Bde Sos /cat dp.a^av
piqioiov o dnavijvacrOai Udpa 'j'S' epya fioecrcTiv.
(f)r)al S' dvrjp <j6peVas d(f)veLo<? Tryj^ecrOaL dfxa^av, 455

44G. aXifao-Oai 452. fe'AiKas /Sofas

453. Se feVos FcLTTCLv, jSoFe 80s 454. Trapa fipya /3ofeo"crii/

44G. 8acra(r^at A. 448. ^ojv^v yepuvou EFK,

Sucratr^at EK, Aid.
xild. 441). eVtavcrtos, K. DEF, Aid.
451. 452. Set
o/xySpvjj'oS

TOT€ EF. coi;cras (y/5. ewras) A. 453. om. E, but inserted by

the same hand. 454. ySoco-o-t AE. 455. cji-rjaei (yp. (prjcrl) A.
TTij^aaOaL M8S.

446. iiriaTTopiriv, ' sowing over ogain.' yepavos Kpw^ova' is rrjv Al^vtjv fxera-
Tzetzes : — rvir Se^Tepar /cal iiravaaTropav X'^PV- Theoguis, v. 1197, opvtdos (puvriv,
(bvyitv. Ol yap kukws (nreipoi^Tes ira- TloAvwaiSr], o^v ^owaris tjkovct', H\ ye Ppo-
Xiv i-KavaaiTHpovcnv eTrifidWovTes irepou ro7s&yy€\os 7;A0' dpSrov.
criropoy. In SdaaacxOai (Cod. Gale 5a- 450. x^^"" ofxPpTjphu is the wet or
aaaBai) there is a notion of equal distri- autumnal part of the winter. Cf. v.
bution in sowing broad-cast. a\4aadai 415, fX€TOiroopLvhv ufi^priffavTOS Z7]v6s. —
appears to take tho digamma, as tlie remarkable, being commonly
SeiKvvei. is
other form aKevaadat shows (inf. v. 505). regarded as a later form tlian Se'iKwat.
Compare x«'«' with x^'^'"- We have SeUvve Se Sfxcoeacn inf. v. 502.
447. eTTToirjTai, '
looks flightily after.' Archilochus used oWve, frag. 79.
Cf. V. 444. Eur. Bacch. 214, ws inro-n- 451. ajSouTTjs, without oxen. toD ^7j
Tai, how agitated he is
' Plat. Protag.
!
' fiociv eviropovvTos, Mosch. See on
J).
310, D, yiyvwCKWv avTOv tiiv avdpelav aSwTTjs, sup. v. 355. To this probably
<al T7;r T7Toi-i](nv, aware of his impetuo-
' Hesychius refers ; afiovyris- d/crTj/xcoj'.

sity and his flightiness.' There is a 452. fi6as Gaisford, with many copies,
good illustration of the custom here perhaps rightly, i. e. l36Fas.
alluded to, of stopping the plough to 453. pTjlSiov yap K.T.A. ' For, if it is

gossip with a fellow-slave, in an Egyp- easy for you to ask a loan, it is easy for
tian painting given by Wilkinson, vol. others to refuse it, on the ground that
ii. p. 13. work is going on.' The probable read-
448. (ppd(eardai, for <ppd^ov, ' mark,' or ings are, ^rjiSiov 5e Fei''os and iropa
observe, the advice given, viz. to feed Fepya.
your oxen well when the signs of the 455. <t>peuas a<pveihs, sibi sapiens^
autumnal ploughing are heard. yepd- Goettling after Spohn. Proclus, Yiroi
yov (pwvvv (al. (^cor^V yepdvov, with Cod. oiiK d\Tidu)s irXovffws, oA.A.a rfj ^vxi)
Gale), tlie voice of the crane migrating SoKuv TzKovrflv. This ironical phrase is
to warmer climes at the approach of like our saying, a builder of castles in
'

winter a familiar sign to agriculturists.

; the air.' As dtpivos implied tangible or
See Ar. Av. 710, (TneipiLv /j-iu, orav real property, a visionary money-maker.
 EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 65

vqmo'i, ovSe to oIS'' eKarov Be re SovpaO^ a/xa^ry?.

Tcou TTpocrOev fxeXeTrjv i^efxeu olKrjia Oicrdat. (455)

evT av Se TrpcoTLar apoTO<; dwqTolcrL (fiavetr),

Srj tot' i(()opfjir)drjvai o/xwg 3/xa)eg re kol avTO^

avr)u KOL Steprjv dpocjp dpoTOLo Kad^ ojprjv, 460

45G. TO FotSe* fLKavTL 8e? 457. foLKyjiia

456. To8' o?8' A. ToY olS' vulg. Sorpar' d/xa^T^s DEFH, Aid.
457. T ex^fi^ A, with Sec e)(cir above Toy a later liand. Set exetv
BCDGI. exe>ev EFHK. 458. av 8e BCDGHI. Sj/ 8,) the rest.

460. dpoTo7o BCEFG. aporoto A, Aid.

wlio relied too much on his own Mnt, dudum incumbere aratris, Dum sicca
was called 'rich in fancy.' —
7rTJ|o(r0ai is dum nubila pendent.' The
tellure licet,
the common reading, and it may be first ploughing (proscissio of the Ro-
defended as the aorist for the future, mans) took place in late autumn ; the
which however is here the more natural nest in spring, (or rather, the first
and obvious reading, sihi facturum esse. ploughiag in spring of land not occu-
See Theog. 625. pied by a winter croji,) was rh izoKetv,
456. Toy. The y has taken the the turning the glebe, after it had re-
place of the digamma. Tlie meaning is, ceived the benefit of the winter's frost,
he does not certainly know if he ever (Georg. i. 64,) when some kinds of sow-
will make himself a wain for an im-
; ing took place (ibid. v. 215 seqq.) and ;

plement so complex is not completed in the third in summer, for a second crop.
a day. The language seems proverbial For this last operation the technical
in its tone. The verse was very cele- term seems to have been veav, novellare,
brated in antiquity. Plato cites it, Ar. Nub. 1117, and for the field itself
among others, Theaetet. p. 207, A. The viihs, while by novalis the Romans
connexion with the preceding couplet is generally meant land ploughed for the
clear enough if you can neither borrow first time.
: Goettling well observes,
nor construct a wain in the time of that to this triple ploughing not
emergency, you had better keep one only the term peihs TpinoXos is refer-
ready for use. able, II. xviii. 542. Theog. 971, but
457. t' ix^t^^" Cod. Gale, with Se? also the name Tpi-n-rdAe/uos (for rpi-
exejf by a later hand. Se? ex^"' is found 7r6\iij.os). Compare Xen. Oecon. xvi.
in several other copies. The change 11, ovKovv rovTo olcrda, '6tl rui aivopu
was made from not recognising the vfhif Se? inrepyd^eadai OlSa yap, i(pi)v
— QeaQai, to
;

digamma in FoiKri'ia. lay up iyJ). El oZv aoxoifieOa, f(prj, apovv

in store, as QiaOai aporpa sup. v. 432. Ti}v yrjv xeiytioiros ; 'AAAa Tr-q\hs h,u
' omnia quae
Virg. Georg. i. 167, multo ei'Tj, iyiio ^(pTju. 'AAAa tov depovs coi
ante memor provisa repones.' twv — ^OKil; 'S.KArjpa, %(pT]v eyui, t) y-q ecrrai
IJLiAfT-rjv, 'care of these things you Kivslv Ttf feu-yei. Kij'Suj'euei eapos, e<pri,

should have beforehand (irpoaOeu), to elvai TOVTov tov ipyov apKTeov. For the
get them stored in your house.' benefit of the summer-ploughing, see
458. (paveiri for 4>averi, and that for ibid. xvii. 14, ol^a pdv ovv, i<pri, aKpiffws.
(pavfj. See on v. 470. The common OTi ovSaij.a!s au /xaAAoc fj ixiv i/'Atj eni-
reading is (paveirj, corrected by Spohn, TToXd^oi Kol avaiyoiTo virh tov KavnaTOS,
Cf. V. 680, and sup. on v. 132. ?; 5e yri ottt^to virh tov 7]\iov, t) el tis

460. avrjv Koi 5iepV) whether the land auTi-jv iv fj.4crcj> Tcji Ofpei Kol if /itVj? T17

be wet or dry. Cf. Georg. i. 213, jam- '

T)IJ.epa Kivoij] T(f (j'euyet.

F
 — — — ;

66 HSIOAOT

TTpoH fJidXa cnrev^cov, Iva tol ttXtJOcoctlv apovpai.

"Eapi TToXeiv 6ipeo<; he vecoixevr) ov cr OLTraTrjaei. (iGO)

veiov 8e cnreipeiv ert KOV(^)ilpvcrav apovpav.

vELO'i aXe^idpr] Traihcov evKrjXyJTeLpa.
ev^ecrOai 8e Att -^Ooplo) ArjixyJTepi ff OLyvfj, 4:65

e/creXea (^pidetv A-qjJLyJTepo'^ lepov oLKTrjv,

dp-)(6lJievo<i TairpMT dpoTov, or av aKpov i)(eTXr]<; (4(55)

^et/ot ka/3ojv 6p7Tr]Ka f^owv eTn vojtop LKTjai

4G2. FeapL 463. vefbv 468. /Boflav

462. ttmXuv a. 464. aXe^idpi and E "by tlie first hand. A

467. aporpov Aid. 468. After XajSiov a comma in the MSS.
generally, which points to the reading* opwrjKL.

461. TTpooi ixaXa k.t.X., very early in be bewitched. But the summer crop
the season, if you wish to have a good Avas (with due precautions) generally a
crop. good one; and tlierefore, incantations
462. 7roAtr»'. Cod. Gale -KwXiiv, with against it would not take eft'ect. Again,
gloss ^(aKoarpo^fiv. Tzetzes also ex- tlie earth was KovpoT6<pos, and so by
plains KoXeiv by ras fiwXovs ttjs 77)$ supplying plenty was said to make
avdcrrpe^f Trj St/ceAAr?. All the copies children evKrjXovs, quiet and contented.
give ftapt, aiid the scansion of this verse Compare wapevK-qXi'tv, '
to tranquillize,'
seems to have given some trouble to tlie Eur. Here. Fur. 99. Hesych. eiiK-riXr)-
old commentator.s. The aijnizesis in eapi repa. TjcrvxaaTpia. So also in v. kjjAij-
is as in p^a p.lv yap Ppidei, v. aira- ."5. reipa.
rrjcrei, ' disappoint your hopes.' Georg. 466. e\-T€Ae'a fipldeiv. '
That it may
i. 226, ' sed illos Expectata seges vanis be heavy when full grown.' The gods
elusit aristis.' who send up good things from below
463. The form veihs is due to the di- the earth, are to be supplicated when
gainma, veFos, Lat. novtis. Cf. veiapos first the ploughing begins. lephv, lively,
and I'ela.Tos, comparative and superlative. vigorous; Sanscrit ishira. (Max Midler,
— en Kov(pi(ov(Tav, before it has become "Chips," &c., i.
Theog. 788, where
p. 136.) Cf.
an epithet of
566,
hard and soddencd again by the rain it is

and sun after ploughing for in this ; running water.

case the seed would lie on the surface. 467. The aKpos Spirri^ IxfTATjs was the
Probably this failure is alluded to in upper cross-piece of the plough-handle
the Scripture parable of the Sower. Lat. stivae manicula. Schoemann, with
The lightening of the crust is also Brunck and Dindorf, reads HpirrjKt,
meant by tenui mspendere, i<ulco, Virg. 'whun you come down on their backs
Georg. i. Kov^iCovaav seems in-
68.- with a stick.' Hesych. op-KT)^- nXaSos
transitively used also by Euripides, sKirecpvKws, Karcodev ava^Xacrritaas , ^ airt)
Ilel. 1555, "of tlie nimble step of animals. rrjs p'^Qosrov Sevdpov, opBos KXdSos.
— &povpav belongs to /cout^i^oucraj', 'while — vwTov tivos, or simply Tivhs,
i(piK((r6aL

yet light as to its surface.' is to apply the lash or goad. Sec

464. The exact mt-aning of tliis verso examples of this idiom quoted on Aesch.
is doubtful. It seems to contain a eulogy Suppl. 550. Soph. Ocd. R. 809, Kapa.
of the summer-ploughing as the best of SiirXoLs KiVTpoKTi fxov KaOiKeTO. As KivTpov
the three- it averts a curse and is the
;
' is specified in this latter passage, it is

comforter of children.' If a field did likely thnt KaOuceffdai and ecpiKfcrdai were
not bear a good crop, it was thought to technical terms for applying the goad.
 — —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 67

evSpvop ekKovTOiv fxead/Bco. o 8e tvtOov oiriorOev

S/xaJ05 e-)(oiv fxaKeX-QV ttovov opvWecrcrL rideiiq 470
(T7Tep[xa KaTaKpvTTTCJV ev9r]{xo(TVPr] yap apicrT-q

469. /xecrd/Suii' (gi. Xwpoiv) A. fx^a-d/Soi the rest, tvt^os all.

471. CTTTcpfia KaTaKpvTTTwv ABCDGHI. cnripixaTo. re Kp v—tcuv EF.

CTTrep/xaTa KaKKpvTrroiv K, Aid. €v6viJ.o(Tvvr) EFH, Aid.

Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 292, a, av rvxv IJLiffd^w, who says, '•

tvdpvov est quod
0aKTT]plai/ ^X'^^1 ^^ f^^ iK(pvyw (pevyoov Spvt inseritur. In aratro -ktikt^ bura
avrhv, iv ixd.\a fxov ifpiKiadai TriipdcreTai. est quernea ; ergo tvSpvov est temo ktik-
II. xiii. 613, cifxa S' aW'^Xwv icp'tKOfTo. Tov, quia inseritur burae; ixecrd^ovv vero
As this verb seems regularl}- to govern ipsmu est jugum sen lignum trans-
a genitive in the sense of Tvyxavtii', we \ ersum, quod boves duos conjungit."
should perhaps here read vwtov for Ibid. tvtQuv. So Scbaefer for TVTQhs,
VUTOV. whicli naturally resulted from the
469. €v5pvov kXKovTwv, 'drawing the article preceding it. But o is the
pole by the yoke-strap.' fx^^a^wv Cod. Homeric demonstrative, ' he, the farm-
Gale (gloss Xtapwv), with two or three servant.' Such a work required not a
of Goettling's MSS., and so Schoemann, small boy, but a strong man. He was
who (com. crit. p. 48) exjilains it as a to follow the plough closely and break
genitive plural of the parts taken hold the clods to cover the seed. Hence
of, euSpvov being, as he thinks, a peg rvrdhy, ' at a short interval,' is required
inserted at the end of the pole. The by the sense and such is also the
;

MSS. and scholiasts vary between the general usage. Cf. Theocr. i. 45, tvtBov
genitive and the dative. According to 5' baaov dirudev aXiTpvTOto yepouros.
Moschopulus and Tzetzes, €v5pvov is the II. V. .443, TuSilSris 5' ofexafero rvrOhv
pole, and ixeadfiovs or fiead^jvy the diriffaw. —
Precisely this triple operation
thong by which the yoke is fastened to of ploughing, sowing, and clod-breaking
the pole, or rather, to a ring on the close behind, (with a plough constructed
pole. Compare Apoll. Ehod. iii. 1317, exactly as Hesiod describes it,) is en-
fj.€acTr]yv S' aeipas xd\Kiov iVto^Sotjo, doij graved in vol. ii. p. 13 of Wilkinson's
crvudpaaffe Kopwvri Proclus
^€vy\7]dey. " Ancient Egyptians," copied from one
takes evSpvov to mean the wooden ring —
of the tombs. /ua/ceA.Tjj', a hoe or mattock.
By covering up the seed as fast as it
of the pole. Hesych. /xecraa^ov i^
wfiofioilwi' If/.dvToov, ^ rbv laro^oia wpos fell, the SfAcios is said to cause trouble
'

/Xiaov Thv (vyhv TrpoaSeovatv, o rtves to the birds to get at it.

' —
For ndel-n,
e'xe'jSoioj'. Pollux, i. 25'J, o ttAotDs jftas which stands for an imperative like
o Tui ^vycfi irapaKadaiTTO/j.ii'os ix^^oiov ^ 'inoiro in v. 441, we should perhaps read
fXfcrdPoLOv KoAeiTcir KaraXafxfidvovai S' Tideiri, (for Tidfji, ridr},) dependent on the

avTuu, orav TrepieXi^ccffiv, els rh rov (^vyov oTav preceding, and so place only a
TpvTZ7)jxa, KepKiSa ^v\ivr]V iu^aAdvres, ^ comma after /xead^w. This lengthened
Ka\i7Tat evSpvov. We
cannot be sure form of the subjunctive was often mis-
which is the right meaning, or which is taken bjT transcribers for the ojitative.
the right reading, ixead^cp or fxecrd^wv. So Scirj, (payeir) v. 458. 6elr} for 6er]
The sense however is the same whether V. 556. fir] for hi v. 577, and iu II.

we adopt the dative of the instrument vii. 340.

or the genitive of the part laid hold of. 471. Gaisford and Schoemunn give
It is worthy of remark, tliat in Asia (TTTepfiara KaKKpiTrTU'v, which Goettling
Minor the word is corrupted into lueVaSa, .'-ays is the reading of a few and inferior
and means the yoke itself. (Fellows' MSS. So however the Aldine, and so
Travels, p. 52, note.) Proclus quotes Van Lennep has edited. evd-naocrvvT],
Callimachus, who probably used it in an abstract qualit)', '
good manage-
the very same sense, fieaaafia ^ovs ment," appears to have its particular
vTToSvs. Gaisford gives /xead^oiv, with reference here to the laying down of
Graevius and the ed.princeps. Goettling the seed carefully. Otherwise the yap
F 9
 — — —

68 H^IOAOT

6pr)To'L<; av9p(ji)7TOL<;, KaKo6r][xocrvvr) Se KaKiCTTr]. (470)

u)Se K€v aSpocrwr} crrd^ve<; vevoiev epat^e,

el T€ko<; avro9 oTriadev 'OXv/x7rto9 icrOXov oTratpi.

eK 8' ayyeoiv e'Xao-eta? apd^via- Kai ae eoXna 475
y-qOrjcreiv ^lotov alpevixevop euSop iouTO^.
evo^Oioiv S' t^eat ttoXlov eap, ouSe tt/oos aXXovs (475)

475. fef oX~a 47G. (Siotolo Fepev/Jievov? 477. reap

472. KaKoOvfjiocn'vrj EFHI, Aid. 47G. (Slotov cpeu/xcvov A. /Scotolo

ipevfxevov the rest. 477. eitoxuiv 8' •^^cts A (with the vulgate
in the margin by a later hand). (.vwxO^wv 8' U^ai EF. evox^^y
8' I't^^at D, by correction, and with gloss ev 9(wv. ct-oxewv 8r/^€at I.

would hardly have been used. In Aesch. pies, with the old editions, give ^l6toio
Cho. 76, women-servants are called ipevfjLevov, but Cod. Gale has fiidrov
SuifJLOLTuiv evOrifxovfS. 4pevfj.fvov. The confusion between ai
473. aSpoa-vvp, with fulness; with and 6 in exceedingly common,
MSS. is

heavy ears. Like (jrandis, a^phs was and oifpeif is In Eur. Hec.
often (peiv.
properly used of the growth of plants 528, only one MSS. has the right read-
— —
and animals. -et oTra^ot, provided that ing alpet for eppei, and in an early in-
Zeus sends from heaven a successful scription found at Olympia Fepair
end of your care. oiriaeev, after your ' appears to be atpeiv. The right form is
toils,' or as a sequel to your labours. preserved in three or four MSS., and in
Kuhukensuspectedthis verse unreason- ; the Etymol. Mag. p. 38. Tzetzes ex-
ably, as Goettling thinks. The growth plains it by fxeTaKajx^avovTa.
of the crops was before (v. 465) attributed 'ini. evoxOioov, abounding in good
'

to Zei/s x0<^''"'s and Atj^u^ttjp, not to Zei/s cheer.' Eur. Ion 1170, evoxSov jSopas
'OXviJLTTios. But hero the poet meant ;|/i/xV eirXripovv. Tiiere is a reading,
rain from above, there the favourable but a false one, euoxe''"''. Cod. Gale
condition of the soil beneath. wSe, viz. gives evwx<^v S' 7)|6is, but the common
if you cover the seed carefully, and if reading is added in the margin, though
further Zeus shall preserve and nourish by a later hand. Photius, ev6xoov,
it. irXripr]- aTrh rcou TroTaiJ.o!>v fXiTrjKTai. It is
475. ixdaeias is again the optative in clear we from
.should read evox^ov, as if
an imperative sense, unless (as above, v. oxd-n. But the true etymology is
470) this sentence is a continuation of probably ox^^'" f™in ^x^"^- T^oKibv, an
the last. The meaning is proverbially epithet doubtlessly derived from the
expressed ' Drive spiders out of your
: peculiar aspect of sky or vegetation in
store-vessels (the large crocks called
' Boeotia. 'Grey spring' and 'white
irieoi), keep them well filled with
i.e. spring,' \evKhv iap, Theocrit. xviii. 27,
grain, and do not allow them to remain do not respond to our notions of that
empty. For &yyia see v. 600. Compare season. But the first slioots of vines and
Catullus, xiii. 7, ' ei^nabis bene, nam tui figs, whicli give the aspect to spring in
CatuUi plenus sacculus est aranearum,' warmer countries, are covered with silky
i.e. inanis est. hairs of a slightly dusky colour. Hence
476. jStoTou alpivfj-evov, taking from
'
we may explain with more accuracy
time to time of your substance stored Virg. Georg. ii. 390, Hinc omnis largo
'

up at home.' (Or perhaps, evSou ayy4u)v puhcscit vinea fetu.' —

The tUgamma in
a.TTOKitfjiei'ov.) There can be no doubt tap will be noticed. It is absent in /utjt
this is the true reading. Cf. v. 'M(j, iap inf. V. 492, if the reading be right.
iudxhv juej/ irapeSvTos i\4crdai. Most co- — TTphs &\\ovs avydaeai, i^yovv ftriKovpias
 — ——

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 69

avydcreai' crio S' dWo<; dvrjp Ke^r]ixepo<; ecrrat.

€t Se' K€V rjeXiOLO rpoTrfjq dp6r)<; ^dopa hlap,

'r]fjL€vo<; d[j.yj(TeLS, okCyov trepX ^etpog iepyoiv, 480
dvTLa SecTjxevcDV KeKOVLixePos, ov jxaka ^(aipoiv,
otcret? 8' iv (fiopfiM- iravpoL 8e ere OrjijcroPTaL. (•iSO)

aXXore 8' aXXoio? Zt^z^o? i^oo? atyto^oto,

dpyaXeo<; 8' dpSpeacn Kara OprjTOLcn porjcraL,

480. ^€6pos ifepyiDV

479. TpOTrrj? dpoojs ^^^ora StW A. TpoTrfj<; aporj^ the rest.

SeoVei'oy, Moschopulus. Cf. Georg. i. is confined by the hand being closed

158, Heu magnum alterius frustra
'
round it. Schoemann, p. 48, suggests
spectabis acervum.' oKiyov nep x^'p^"'' Fepyou, 'small trouble
479. apocfis Cod. Gale. But elf Kev to the hands.' hxiyov, viz. because the
better suits the subjunctive. See v. 132. stalks are sj^arsely set.
— He is speaking of the winter solstice, 481. avTia Sea-fxevoDv. This seems to
or tropic of Capiicorn. If the corn be be rightly explained by the scholiasts,
sown then, in.stead of in the preceding 'binding them in bundles in opposite
autumn, it will suffer from the dry directions,' viz. in handfuls laid al-
weather, and the harvest will be pro- ternately with the stalks one way and
tracted to the hot time of the liiid- the ears the other way. This was done
summer drought. Xen. Oecon. xvii. 1, when the straw was not long enough to
iireidav 6 fjnToiruipivhs XP^^"^ tXQij, lie all in one direction. The process is
Kavres irov oi &vQpuinoi irphs rhv dehv exactly represented in an engraving in
a.Trofi\eirov(riv, oirdre j8pe'|as ttjv yriP p. 47, vol. ii., of Wilkinson's Egypt.
acprifffi aiiToiis aTreipfiv. 'EyvwKaffi 5e' y' KeKovi/xevos, covered with dust, from the
i<pr)v iyiio, S> 'Icrxof^ax^, i^cil rh /x-q iv dryness of the field, thus late reaped.
i,r}pS, aireipeLV ^kSvtss elvai Travres &v- if avTia could alone signify 'facing
dpwTzoi, Sri\ov '6tl TToWals ^rnxiacs TraAai- the wind,' the passage would receive
ffavTis ol TTp\v KiXevcrdfii'ai VTrb ToD 6fOV a remarkable illustration from Xen.
airelpavres. He adds shortly afterwards, Oecon. xviii. 1, TrSrepa olv TfixvdS, e(/)77,
TToWo! ijSr) 5ia<l)€povTai irepl tov cnropov, (TTOLSevOa irve? ave/xos, ^ avTios; Ovk
TTOTepov 6 irpwifxos Kpariaros fj 6 jxiffos avrios eyooye, ((prjv x"^*"'^'' 7^P oifxaL
t) 6 o\pifj.<x>TaTos. Kol To7s ufifxaai Kal rais X^P""' 7'7»'f'''0i
480. rjixevos, stooping down, on ac- avriov h-xvpoiv kou addpcov Oepil^eiu.
coimt of the lo^vness of the ears. To 482. eV <poptx£. Mosehopulus, iv kol-
judge by the Egyptian paintings of the XaeiffKif KOi OVK i^' a/xd^-ns, Sia Ti]y oAi-
harvesting operations, (Wilkinson, ii. pp. yoTTira. Tzetzes, iu aaKKw koX Kocp(vif>.
40, 41, 47,) the wlieat was reaped by Like tlie Roman corhis,
this was properly
men in an upright posture, because they used carrying tlie ears of com
for
cut the straw much nearer to the ears clipped from the straw. The Egyptians
than to the ground. Of course, if the used a rope-net for the same purpo.se,
straw were very short, the reaper must carried on a pole by two men. It is re-
stoop, and he might prefer to sit, as an presented in p. 44, vol. ii., of Wilkinson's
easier posture. nepl x^'P*^^' enclosing '
Egvpt.
but round the hand.' A reaper
little 483—4. This distich means, that
seizes a handful of corn in his left, though late sowing is generally bad,
while he cuts it with his right. But still there are exceptional cases where,
we should rather have expected either by the favour of Zeus, it is good.
TTfpl x^'P^ or -rrepl x^'P°i since the corn KaTOfOTJtrai is to be construed together.
 70 HSIOAOT

el Se Kep 6x1/ dp6(rr)<;, roSe kep tol (^xipjxaKov eirj- 48;

^jj.o'^ KOKKV^ KOKKvl,ei Spvo<^ Iv TTeroXoioTL
Tonpwrop, TepneL re /3poTov^ in aTreipova yaiav, (485)
Tr][jLo<; Zeu? vol rpiTco rjfxaTL, jjltjS' dTroXfjyoL,

p-rjr ap virep^dWoov l3oo<; ottXt^p jxrjT diroXetiTOiV'

ovTOi K o^apoTTj'; TrpoiTrjpoTT) l(TO<^apil,OL. 490

ip dvp.^ S' ev TrdvTa cjivXdcraeo' fx-qoe ere Xyjdoc
JjJ-fjT eap yiypop-epop ttoXlop p-fjO' lopio^ 6pi^po<;. (490)
Yldp S' lOl ^dXKetop Oiokop /cat inaXea Xecr)(y]P

48G, S/Rv-os? 489. ySof OS 492. /x^ f cap ?

485. dpecrcts A. apocTrja (-(Tt^s^ tlie rcst. a\p Iv. 480. 7reTotA.otO"ti/
DCt. 487. TepTTfi Se ABCDEFGI. repTrei re Aid. 488. ret D
(by correction) K. r^t I, rpiTw ctt' T^/xart /at/t' A. 490.
TTpoaprjpoTT] Lcro(^apiCpi. A
(rapoTrj sui^crscr. hj a later hand).

—poap-qpoTTfl(TO<f)apit,-r] EF. l(jocf>apLt,rj BCGHI. lao(j)apL^CL Aid. and

D by correction, but gl. 'Icrov uv ^epotro. 491. XtjOy H (as Herm.
had conjectured). 493, eVaXea DI, and G by first hand. eV
(lAea HK, Aid., and G by correction, ctt' uAeo. ABCEF.

Goettling and Van Lennep give nara- 492. /u7)t' See on

v. 477.
eap. Per-
dvT)TOL(n, after Spitzner, but against the haps fir; or Ffiap yiyvofxevov
Fictp (rer),
INISS.and Scholiasts. K.T.A. Compare elapivhs, fiapt, &c. But
487. fTrl ycuav. See sup. v. 11. the verse is probably spurious, the
488. TTj^o? »c.T.\. When the cuckoo
'
sense ending well with ^uTjSe' ere XtjBtj,
begins to sing, tlien on the third day nee te lateaut.
(i.e. for three days) we may wish for 493. Trap S' tQi, go past, do not enter,,
and that it may not
rain from heaven, a smith's shop and a crowded meeting-
cease till the water fills the holes made place. He warns the industrious man
by the hoofs or the oxen.' He refers to not to neglect his farm even in the
the wiuter-plou-hing, v. 479. If you severest weather, and not to be allured by
isow late and in the dry season, instead the gossiping idlers who assemble round
of in the autumn, rainy weather in early the anvil and in the smithy during the
.spring will promote the rapid growtli —
cold season. x"'^'^^""' Swkov, the same
of the corn, so as to bring it equally as x^'^'^viov S6jj.ov in Od. xviii. 328, a
forward with that sown earlier. In Ar. passage justly compared by Proclus :—
Av. 50.5, 6TT6d' 6 k6kkv^ uiroi kokkv is
given as the time for the Phoenicians ouS' e6e\€is evSeti/ x^'^'^V^ov es SSixov
to reap. Xen. Oecou. xvii. 4, dAA.' iv 4\6wv,
TcjiSe, i<p7)6 'l(rx<JfJ-axo^, ttoWoI ^5rj Sia- ri4 TTOu is \effXVV, o-W ivOdSe tt6W'
nepl tov mropov, Trdrepov 6
(ptpovTat, ayopfvas.
TTpcoifios KpaTtffros r) o jxecros i) 6 otpifxili-
raros. 'AA\' 6 Oehs, i(prjv iyui, ov re- —-eVaAe'a, from aAi(,a> = adpoi^fiv (d in
ray/nevoos rh eras ^yei, aAAo rh fxiv ru} Eur. Herael. 403. Here. F. 412), not
Trpui/jLcp KaWiara, Th Se T<p /xfcrcf, rh 5e from dXf 7j, warmth,' of which the a is
'

TijJ o>|/ijua)TaTa>. short. The reading of tlie best copies

490. o^apdrris. Compare oij/a.uTJTTjs, is eV oAe'a, which Goettling retains,
'
late reaper,' Theocr. x. 7. .supposing iirl could here mean 'prae-
 — — — ;

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 71

(opy ^enxepiTj, OTTOTE Kpvo<; avepa epyojv

la-^dvei, ep6a k olokvo'; avrjp fxeya oIkov 6(f)ek\oL, 4or,

fjL-q ore KaKov )(eL[X(ovo<; ap.-q^avL'r) KaTafjLapxjjy

(Tvv TreuLY}, XeTTTTj Se ira^vv TroSa X^'-P^ TTLel;r)<;. (405)

TToWa 8' aepyo<; dvrjp, Keverjv irrl iXniSa ixip.voiv,

^(prjL^oiv /Slotolo, KaKOL. irpoaeki^aTo ^v/xw.
cXtti? S' ovk dyadr) Ke)(pr)[xeuou dvSpa KOfiC^^eL )00

494. avepa Fepywv 40,"). FoIkov 408. dfepyos feX-TrtSa.

500. fe\7T-h

494. dvepas epywv A. dvepas Hpyov the rest. 405. Icr-^dvij —

6(f)iXXr] BCDEFGHI. iVxdrct —
o^eXAet AK, Aid. /xeyav oTkov
d(J)€AXct K, Aid. 497. Tru'Cots AEFK, Aid. new hand in C as A
far as V. 750. 408. upyos G.

But, with Wi preceding, it

terea.' 490. /j.r], i. e. napiOi, TTapaSpa/xi 'iva jxi).

could only xaean to.' We must there-

'
Cf. V. 40S. —
aixrix°^vir] x^'-H-'^^os, the
fore acquiesce in the compound i-jraAris, want of resources and employment in-
' crowded.' The MS. Cant, had eiraXea cidental to the winter. iraxw ttoSo,
by the hand, but the word was
first your swollen foot a symptom of famine,
;

divided into eV a\4a by a later. Two or rather, of the weakness resulting

of the Bodleian also give iira\fa. The from it, while the hand becomes
mistaken idea was, that the object of emaciated. Sehoemann omits this
crowding these workshops was to get distich, observing that, if genuine, it
warmth. Plaut. Kud. 531, utfortunati '
should follow 492.
sunt fabri ferrarii Qui apud car bones 498. €7ri fji.ifj.yajv, awaiting the ful-
adsident semper calent.'
; filment of a vain hope. Perhaps Keveij
494. avepas (pywv, the common read- iirl eXiriSi, 'on the strength of,' &c.

ing, cannot be right perhaps avepa, as: ^loroio, see sup. 367. -KpoaiXi^aro,—
is stated by Goettling to be found in the 'conjures up,' 'collects for himself.'
Etymol. Mag., though he gives no Gloss. Cod. Gale awriOpotaev. Moscho-
reference. But there is another reading pulus, 4vev6ri(Tev. An unusual sense of
eJpyov, which seems to have greater Trpoff\4^aadat. Perhaps, 'lays mischief
authority, though Cod. Gale gives tpycov. to his heart.' The meaning is, that an
Moschopulus, oTTOTav rh Kpvos tovs auSpas idle man who is in want meditates on dis-
KepiXajJL^dvov exV' honest schemes for getting money. Mos-
495. ^vda suggests avlpas iv^ov Icr- chopulus —
ivvoe7 yap f) kXsVttjs ^
:

Xaj'6<, the clause being parenthetical. iepocrvXos ^ TreiparTjs eV OaXiffffp ^ rot-

Hence 6<pf\Aoi, the conjecture of Her- ovTO Ti y€v4a6ai.
mann, is likely to be the true readiug, 500. i\n\s OVK ayaO-f]. Moschopulus
(for 6(fe'\A€i or —
j;,) though the epic — i\-iri(^fL yap KTr^craadai ^iov awh (pav\ciiv
:

subjunctive will bear the same mean- Tiviiv Tpoircov.Tliis verse amplities the
ing when an industrious man (if he
;
'
idea expressed in Keve^v i\iriSa above
caunot work out of doors) may greatly '
but 'tis no good sort of hope that at-
improve his household,' viz. by doing tends a man when he is in want, sitting
things at leisure which must be done idly at a lounge, when ho lias not
at some time. So Virg. Georg. i. 259, enough to live on.' Compare sup. v.
'
FrigiJus agricolam si quando coutinet 317, alSws S' OVK ayadi] K€Xp7)jUfVor &vSpa
imber, Multa, forent quae mox caelo KOfiii^et. —
&pKLos may mean fitfiaios,
properanda sereno, Slaturarc datur.' '
sure.' Sec on v. 370.
 ;

72 HSIOAOT

ScLKwe Se Syawecrcrt, 6epev<; en fxecraov i6pTo<;, (500)

OvK alel dipo<; ecrcreirai, TTOieicrOe waXtctg.

ixrjpa oe XrjvaLCiiva, ko-k XjixaTa, /BovSopa TrdvTo.'

TOVTOu dkevacrOaL, /cat Trr)ya^a<^, olt inl yalav 505

505. dXefacrOaL

503. TToulaOai DG and II "by the first hand. 50-i. Se om. A.

.502. ^eiKvve.See v. 451. Goettling very different from the general ethical
lliinks the sense is, 'show them by and uuanimated tone of the poem.
practiciil examples,' e.g. of the ant and Impressions produced by the phenomena
the bee. But he is wrong in saying of nature excited the susceptible and
;")02—3 have no connexion with what objective Ionian character but the ;

precedes. After describing the evils Boeotian bard seldom ascends to this
which winter brings to tlie unprovided, height of poetic inspiration. The only
the poet adds, Therefore make for
'
similar passages, Theog. 676 seqq. and
yourselves stores in summer.' Schoe- — 836 seqq., bear all the marks of being
mann omits tliis distich, but thinks it also the interpolation of a rhapsodist.
perhaps followed 497. In com. crit. p. We might observe too, that so large
.50 he proposes ni/xTrAaade for 7roLe7ffde, a prf)portion of ^•^^tara aTra| \ey6fxfva
which .seems to indicate that liuts were snvour of an affected imitative style.
to be built every summer for the slaves. This is one of the marks by wliich the
— KaKias, sup. V. 301. 874. Here it nou-Hesiodic character of the Shield '

means wooden sheds for wiiiter lodg-

'
of Hercules is indicated.
' Such words
ing,' olKias, Moschop. Perhaps like in the ensuing description as reVSej,
the KXiffiov, or slaves' lodging, in Od. vripiTos, SftKvv, ^pdSiov, /xvXiav, (TKfira,
xxiv. 208, ii> T(f aiT^cTKovTo koX 'l^clvov yXdcpv, vl<pa, yue'^ea, in themselves, tend
T/Se iavov Hfxaifs kvayKoloi. to arouse suspicion. The feebleness of
504. From this verse down to v. 563, the writer is shown in so minutely and
the style changes so remarkably from triflingly describing the exemption from
the didactic to the descriptive, that cold of the fleecy flocks and the well-
Goettling is perhaps riglit in regarding housed maiden and in the repetition
:

the whole as the interpolatiim of some of Sidrtat four times within six verses
Ionic rhapso list. Schoemann (p. 50) while the allusion to rpiirovs ^porhs,
calls this description of winter " a reli- V. 533, the absence of the digamma in
qui carminis liabitu multum diversa." oi, V. 52G, tv, V. 524, laoi, v. 533, the
At all events, some verses have been UaveW-nues in V. 528, and the Ionic
intenvoven, and possibly the original word fxfCea in v. 512, are indications of
has been remodelled and rearr.anged, so a post-Hesiodic school of rhapsodists.
that its very uniformity makes it the Ibid. The 5e is omitted in Cod. Gale.
more diilicult to separate the genuine — 0ouS6pa, ox-flaying,' i.e. emaciating
'

from the >purious. The last three lines the cattle so that the hide hangs loose.
were, perhaps, added still later as a Some have thought that the poet pur-
transition to the next subject. Lenaeon, posely alluded to BovKUTtos, the ox- '

as Plutarch (ap. Proclum) objected, was killing month,' and preferred the term
not the name of a Boeotian month the ; A-nvaiwv as more generally known to the
period meant, part of December and —
Greeks. It seems better to put a colon
January, being called by that people at irdi'Ta, and to make /xijua the accusa-
PouKcxTios. See Hesj'cli. in v. \7)uaLwv. tive of time; during the month Lenaeon
'

The accoimt of the storm, and the the (lays are bad,' &c. Commonly, /j.7jva
effects of cold on animal life, though it is made to depend on aKevacrOat, and
contains some Hesiodic expressions, is only a comma placed after navra.
 EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 73

TTvevcravTO^ Bopeao SvcrT^Xeyee? TeXeOovcriv,

oore Sta SprJKr)<? l'mroTp6(f)ov evpeC ttouto) (505)

€fJL'm'evcra<; ojpive' jxefJiVKe Se yaca /cat vXr)-

TToXXa? Se Spv<; vxIjlk6ixov<; eXctra? re 7ra;)(etas

ovpeo<i Iv ^y](T(Tr)<? irikva ^dovl TTOvkv^oreip-Q 510
[^ijXTTLTTTCOV, Kol TTOLCTa /BoO, TOTC VT]pLTO<^ vXt).^

drjpe^ 8e (^picrcrovcr ovpaq 8' vtto ju,e^e' eOevro,

, (510)

rujv Kol Xd^Tj Sepjxa KaTacrKiov dXkd vv /cat to^v

xjjv^os lojv SidrjcTL SacrvcTTepPMv irep eovTov.

514. Su'ifrjcn

506. 8u<T7yX€;^ees A. TeXeOoyai K, Aid. 507. as re (gl. Trr^yaSas)

A, with yp. OS re. 512 — 13. transposed in Aid. 512. vtto
[xrjp^ I. evOevTO G.

Moschopulus rightly explains, Kara, rhv (sc. 5dfj.a\is). Horn. II. xxi. 237, /ue-
firiva 5e —
rhv hrivaiwva KaKai elaiv yj/j-epat, /J.VKWS rjuTf ravpos (sc. iroTO^os).
atrial iracrai rov aTrodepeadai rohs 06as, 511. vast,' boundless.' This
z/TjpiToy, ' '

avrl rov, r^\^vrav. word of doubtful origin. Some derive

is
506. Su(r7jA.6Xf«y Cod. Gale. Tlie it from VY] and epis. Curtius, Gr. Et.
exact meaning and etymology of ^va-q- 342, refers it to the root dp, whence
Aeyrjs are uncertain. The resemblance also dpi0fj.6s. According to this, vripiros
to a\oxos suggests &txa and Aex or \ey. is a synonym of dur}pidfj.os, Hesych. iroAvs.
In Theogon. 652, we have Sva-nA^yeos In Homer, 'Hripnov and Nripiros are
airh Seajxov.Theognis v. 739, 5vffr]\eyewv proper names, always associated with
iroXirlav. Homer, II. xx. 154, SuaTjXeyeos Ithaca. Od. xiii. 351, rovro Se tiiipnov
xoAe'yuoio, and Od. xxii. 325, Qavarov icrriv opos Karaeifxevov liAr]. In later
SvcrrtXeyfa. Homer has a similar epithet writers it meant ' boundless.' Apollou.
of death, ravrj\eyi}s. Here the idea of liliod. iii. 1288, vrjpira ravpoov "ix"^^ /"""
being stretched out in sleep, or of a arevaiy. Ibid. iv. 158, vripiros oS/iir]
long sleep, siiggests the root Key (as in (papuaKov. Here, perhaps, the verse was
A.exos, AsKro, and \4^erai inf. V. 523). added by a late hand. It is a repetition
So the frost might well be said, hard '
of V. 508, and encumbers rather than
to sleep with.' But this sense suits assists the de.scripti(m.
neither the other passages, nor the ex- 512. /JieCea, an Ionic word for nvSea
planation of the scholiasts here, KaKwv in the sense of alSo7a. Goettling refers
(ppovriSwy Trdpoxoi, and kuktjv (ppovrlSa to Gregory of Corinth, p. 535. Cf.
riOelcrai, Kal Svaixepifxvov. The general Theog. 180. Od. vi. 129, irrSpeov KAdae
tenor of the word seems to be &iropos, Xfipi TraxeiJ) ^vWoov, cos pvcrairo Trepl
ajxi)xavos, Sucrxfpiis.^TrTjyciSes are here Xpui ixT}5ea (picros. It seems the same as
'frozen clods.' tiie hat'm, viri media, Sanscrit madhi/a;
508. /jLe/jLVKs, ' roars,' re-eclioes.' The
'
Curtius sliews no good reason for doubt-
scholiasts doubted if the word was not ing this, Gr. Et. 645. The setting up
from /jLvo), for avar^Wtrai,
avfj.id4iJ.vKf, of the hair and putting the tail between
' shrinks into Probably it is an
itself.' the legs is described as common even to
irregular form /xvkoi (Lat. mugio) — ixv- animals covered with thick fur, like the
Kaofxai. Aesch. Suppl. 3-16, 'iv a\Ka iri- bear, which is ^^^p Aaxviyvios, Eur.
cuvos fie/xvKe, (ppd^ovaa ^orrjpi fx6xOovs Hel. 378.
 —

74 HSIOAOT

Kai re Stct pivov /3oo'? ep^erai, ovSe fxiv t'cr^ci. 515

/cat re St' atya ar^cTL ravvrpi^a, vrwea 8' ^ovtl,
\_ovveK iiryjeTapal rpL)(e<^ avTOiu, ov StctT^crtz^] (515)
ts dpejxov Hopeov Tpo^aXou Se yepovra rWrjcn.
KOL Ota TrapOevLKrjf; a7ra\6)(poo<; ov hidiqoriv,
TjTe hofJLoyv evTOcrOe ^O^-Xj napd fjcrjTepL ixiixvei, 520
ovTTCoepy etSvta TTo\v)(pvaov 'Ac^poStTT^?*
evTe Xoecrcraixepr] jipeva xpoa /cat XtTi' ikaico (520)
^laap^evr) vv^iq KaToke^erai euSoOi oIkov,

515. /?oFos 516. fdrjOTL 517. eTTaifcravac 518. fis

521. fepya ftSuia ? 523. foLKov

515. Sta p /jtvou liCEF and H

by the first liaud. 518. Popiao
K, Aid., and D by rpoxaXov re A.
correction. / )20. piifxvu irapa.
/MrjTepL kcSvtJ (yp. (ji^^v) A. 'ivroaOi K, Aid. 523. P-vxiy] A, (with
V sxij)erscribed). (.v8o6l iVDEF, eVSo^ev the rest.

515. If the Aax'''? or fur does not keep a flock of sheep. —On the digamma in
off the cold, still less does the thinner firiFeravhs see sup. v. 31.
hair of the ox and the goat. Ou Kai re 518. TpoxaASv re Cod. Gale. The
see Theogou. v. o. scholiasts rightly took this word to
516. ovTi. The ov is very awkwardly mean ;
'
bent,' stooping
'
but Proclus '

repeated in the next verse. (See Soph. adds, o^vv if T^ Sp6fx(f}, i.e. stepping
•/)

Autig. 5, 0.) If that be genuine, we briskly to promote warmth. In Eur.

might here read ircuea 5' olSiv, as the con- Iph. Aul. 146, rpoxa\ol 6x01 may mean
tracted genitive plural is often used by 'wheeled chariots,' or 'going at a
Homer, e.g. Od. xi. 402; xx. 142. ll. trotting pace.'
xviii. 588, and we have irSjv ixiy olwv 520. Cod. Gale fxifivei irapa ixt)repi.
ib. XV. 323, TTwea olwv xi. 678. But by KeSvfi, but yp. (pi\ri. This is said to be
omitting v. 517, we obtain an easier cor- the reading of one or two other MSS.
rection Kai T6 5i' alya &r]cn -ravvrpixa,
; Perhaps, ijr' ivrodQe SSfiivy fxi/xvei irapa,
Ttwiu 5' ovri, ts av^fxov Bopfov, Curtius, fXTjTepi KeSvT),
Gr. Et. 281, refers both ttoi/jliiv and vdv 522. evTi — KaraAf^eTat orav for Ka-ra-
to the root j)d, 'protect.' We
might Afc|rjTai, —an Homeric verb whereof the
have expected Si' 017^5 &7](Ti ravvrpixos, root Aey or Aex is also found in A^yeiv,
which is also the more usual con- dicere. Schoemann with Dindorf gives
struction, as tlie sclioliasts remark. Or ev T€ K-.T.A.,but the simple future seems
the original line, aj)art from subsequent inappropriate after /xi/j-vfi, tiiough we
additions, may liave been Kai re Si alya might take it for the subjunctive, and
aTjcri ravvTpLxa Fls aveixoto. read with Hermann. Aitto k.t.\.,
fJLi/xvT)

517. inrifrai/al, permanent during the literally, having greasiness rubbed on

'

wliole year al SacreTai Ka\ ov 5ia\elTruvaat,

; oneself with oil.' The expression is
Moscliopulus ; who seems to combine Homeric. In Thucyd. i. 6, \iira /xera
two interpretations. Pciliaps the idea Tov yv/xvd^eadaL iiAeitpavTO, the word
is avrapKils, ' suflicient in tliemselves.' stands alone. See Cuitius, Gr. Et. 2G6.
But Tpixes are not well applied to wool,
as contrasted with tiie hair of goats ;
52:?. Ilvxjv (sic) Cod. Gale. The MSS.
nor does ttwu alone distinctively mean and scholiasts vary between the two
 — — , —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. i.>

yJixaTL ^eLixepioi, ot avocrreo'; ov TioSa reVoet

ev T OLTTvpco oIkco Kol TjOecTL XevyokeoicTiv 525
^ov yap ol rjeXio^Selkw vojxov opfirjOrjpar
dXX' irrl Kvavecov dvopwv orjjjiop re ttoXiv re (525)

crTpoj(f)aTJLL, jSpdSLOV Se UaveXXyjveacrL ^aetVet.

KOL Tore Sr] Kepaol kol prJKepoL vXrjKOLTaL

524, o-fov? 525. foiKw Fi^6e(ri. 52G. ovSe Fol?

525. Kal cV AGK, Ala. 52r). SeLKva EF. K.

v6ijlov 527.
av8pC)v om. A, but added by a later Land in margin. Gl. aWLoirwv.
528. jSpdSeov Se TraveXXrjaL (yp. TraveXXrji'earaL rj Trap' eWrjat) A.

readings and indeed they arc commouly

; digamma perhaps therefore ov^i ol or
;

confused. So in Theogon. 901 we find oySe yap may be the right reading. The
both /tvx'of and vvxiov, and in Aesch. use of ^aivv as in imperfect ia II. xxiii.
Pers. 870. 931. Eur. Med. 211, it is 29, suggests the meaning here. for the '

equally difficult to decide wliich is sun did not show it where to find food.'
genuine. Proclus, ficrw i^vxaiv tov oIkov But the reading in the two Bodleian
7rapd€vevoaevT]v.—ii'5o6t Cod. Gale, with MSS. Barocc. 46 and 60, ZiiKvn, is very
some others, rightly. The common notable. Some may have read heiKvvii
reading is evSoOev, against the digamuia and pronounced it Se/jc^ei by a synizeais
in Fo'iKov. like that by which ipivvoiv sometimes
524. avocrreos, the cuttle-fish, a crea- becomes ipivvv.
ture whose habits were not unknown to 527. Hesych. Kvaviuiv Mavpwv, Aldto-
the Greeks, and which probably gave Koov. The notion of the sun visiting
rise to the strange legend of Scylla in the Ethiopians seems borrowed from Od.
the Odyssey. Hesych. av6(mos- 6 i. 22, and the 'nav4KXrives (though the

6a\a.ff(nos troXinrovs, <TKti\-q^. It is called word is used in the Homeric Catalogue,

'
the boneless by a jihraseology almost
' ii. 530, of undoubtedly later date, and

peculiar to Hesiod, and which K. (). there as coupled with the 'Axaiol or
Midler (Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 8G) calls " ora- Thessalic Argives), in the sense of the '

cular and sacerdotal," as <pep4oLKos for whole Greek race,' would hardly have
'
a snail,' v. 571, Tj/j-epoKoiTos for 'a rob- been a recognised term in the time of
ber,' V. 605, &c. tv TToSa reVSei, ' gnaws Hesiod. See Thucyd. i. 3. There is a —
its own tentacles.' This was a false variant, mentioned by Goettliug, Trap'
notion but it arose from observing that
; "E\\-r)ve(T<n. So Cod. Gale, yp. irap'

the tentacles of tiie captured fish were eAA.7;o-i. Gloss. MS. Cant, iraai roTy
often broken or torn away. -reuSftv is KaTO, rh $6peLov /xepos.
another form, with tlie hard for the soft Ibid. Kvapeocv avSpccy. Gloss. Cod.
dental, of reVOei;/ and TeV07}s. Hesych. Gale alOioTTwv. By 5f;/xo's re tto'Ais re no
TfvSer iaOiei, ») Ai;tr6i;6i. revdai yap oi particular settlement, i. e. no real one,
XiXyoi. Here, as sup. 131, hs .suus has is perhaps meant. Goettling thinks
no digamma. that INIeroe may be intended, which was
525. Kal fjOecTi. So some of the jMSS. called by Herodotus, ii. 29, ^n\Tp6TzoKi.s
rightly for Kal iv ijdeffi. For the di- rSiv aWuiv AlQioiruiv.
gamma in this word see v. 222. 529. v7]Kepoi — viiKfp<!>, animals such
526. yofibv, t6t:ov vofj.ris, Mosch.; 'a as boars, &c. oppo^d to wild goats.
feeding-place to swim towards.' This The word is compounded of vrj for ava
and the two next lines are certainly not as it! j'TJTTojcos, vr|l^ev^^]S, viivvjxos {vi)-

Hesiod's, and they may be even later uvvj^a), vr\vefxos, &c. from
^vXiooivrts,
than the presumed Ionic description HvXiav, fj.v\-n, luoJa, dismally gnashing
'

now before us. The ol alwavs luis the their teeth,' perhaps through hunger
 —

76 HSIOAOT
Xvypop ixvXiocDVTe^ afo, Syaia j^iqcrcry^evTa 530
<^evyov(jiV' kol Tracriv evX (^pea\ tovto y^ejxiqXev,

Jot cTKeTra {laLOfjiepoL ttvklvov<^ KevOjxojva^ e^ovcrt (530)

Kat y\a<j)v neTprjev' tote St) TpiTTohi /SpoTCo tcroi,

ovT ettI va)Ta eaye, Koipr) S' et? ovSa? opaTai,

TO) iKeXoL (fyoLToxTLV, dXevojjievoi, vL(f)a XevKTjv. 535
KaL Tore dcraaaOai epvfia )(poo<;, ojs ere KeXeuo),

'^Xalpav re jxaXaK-qp kol repixLoevTa ^vroiva- (535)

aTYjixovi 8' eV iravpoj TToXXrjv KpoKa ^xtj pv aaa 6 ai'

534. feaye 535. FcKeXoi — dXefo/xcrot 53(3. FicrcracrOaL Fepv/xa

531. <l>€vyovaL A. 532. e;^oi;crti/ DG. 533. ore 87] I. 534.

vwt' taye I (vwt' cayTj conj. Beiitl.). 536. kol tot eaaaOat A.
ecraadai G. 537. x^ati^ai/ re AK, Aid. ^Xalvav fJ-tv tlie rest.
538. fxr]pv(T(racr$aL BCH
(cr superscr.).

rather than through cold. The v is subject to (poiTwaiy. The absence of

properly short, and therefore the A. must the F in larot throws a doubt on the
be regarded as doubled in pronunciation. antiquity of the verse.
Van Lennep gives ixvX\i6c)>vTis (ixvWds) 534. 6076. The Attics use the geni-
with the ed. princ. Proclus says that tive of the part, as Ar. Ach. 1180, Kal
Crates the grammarian read ixaXKi6oii'Tis. TTJs KecpaArjs KUTeaye wepl KiOov neffcay.
Cobet, Var. Lect. p. 131, thinks fj.a\- Bentley proposed edyiq, which would
nlovTis the true form. See Atsch. frag. require Kf<j>a\ri for /capTj. The a is long
406, ed. Herm. and Photius in v. /uoA- by nature, so that idyr) would be a
kUiv. synizesis. Cf. Ar. Ach. 928, tVa ^ut?
531. TOVTO fj.iu.7]\fv, scil. rb (pevyeiv. — KUTayfj <pep6fj.evos (al. KaTuyfj (popov-
Perhaps dis— ex'«'f'' search
'tliat in their jJLiVOs).
for shelter they may have hiding-places 535. vi(pa, a word with no nominative
that keep out tlie cold.' ffKeira, a re- (Curtius, 318), seems to be a-n-af \ey6-
markable plural from a-Keiras, like yepa fjLivov. Photius, vifia- x'-'^v"" Either he
from yepas. wrote vi<pa, or he explained a word be-
533. y\d^v, the neuter of the obsolete longing to a much later dialect.
yXacpvs = y\a(pvphs, here used for a sub- 530—7. Both ipvfia xpohs (II. iv. 137)
stantive. We have the verb y\d<pei in and TepfjLwevTa x'^aJva (Od. xix. 242),
Scut. H. 431. —
Hesych. yXdcpv avri- '
a tunic (or frock) reaching down to the
Xa7ov, &vTpov. TpiiroSi ^poTw, an old feet,' are Homeric phrases, and there-
man who walks by the aid of a stick, fore add something to tlie suspicion
TpL^dfjujov, Eur. Troad. 275, TpinoSas fj.iv that this passage is the work of an
6S0VS cTTeixfi, Aesch. Agam. 80. The Ionic rhapsodist.
nominative is Orjpes, which are said 538. iroWriv Kp6Ka. He recommends
(poiTciv, to stalk through the forest, with much weft, or cross-thread, to scanty
bended body, and as itwere shrinking warp, the erect ctt^ixwv suspended from
into them.selves, IBic old men. There the loom. The common form is KpoKv,
is an evident allusion to the riddle of not Kp6^. But we have tttuI by the
the Sphinx, who is mentioned in Theog. —
side of iTTvxv- ixripvffaffOai, (jlomerare,
326, as Oedipus was sup. v. 163. Her- to enwrap or intertwine it by means of
mann would read 0poTol iuid Goettling the shuttle.
.so far agrees as to make fipoTol the
 — — ;

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 77

T-qv TrepiecrcracruaL, Lva tol rpi}(e<^ arpeixeoiCTL,

jLLT^S' opdal (f)pLcrcrcoaLP aeipojxevaL Kara (rcofxa. 54a
dix(f)l o€ TTocrcrl zreotXa ^oo<i l(f)i KTajxevoLO
apfieva SijcracrdaL, TTLXotg ePTOcrOe TTVKdcrcra<;. (540)
irpcoToyovcov S' ipLcj)^^, onoTe Kpvo<; copiov eXOrj,
SepfxaTa (ryppdiTTeiv ve-vpco /Boo<;, 6(f)p' iirl vcotco

VETOV dixcf)L^oiXr) aXdiqv' K€(f)aXrj(f)L 8' vnepOev 545

inkov €)(€Lv dcTKrjTOP, LP ovara /xr) KaTaSevj)-
\ljv)(pr) ydp T rjo}<; TreXerai Bopeao Trecrwro?- (545)
rj^o^; 8' eVt yaiav dir ovpavov d(TTep6evT0<s

539. 7repLfeacra(r$aL 540. afeipofievaL 541. ySofos fltfn

544. ySofos 547. dfiis 548.

639. TrepUaracrOaL AD. dTpcfiewaLV BCGI. 543. oTrore MS3.

oTToVav Aid. eXOoL AEFK, Aid. eXOy the rest.

541. On T^j with the digamma see what is meant by acrK-nrhi', which Mos-
Scut. H. 53. KTajxivov, slain, sacrificed, chopulus explains by rex^V Karea-Kevacr-
ib. 402. The phrase is again Homeric fj-ivov, but adds, that it may mean,
II. ii. 375, 7j 01 pri^iv l/xavTa fiohs J(pi '
made large enough to cover the ears.'
KTa^ivoio. The meaning is (say the old It should mean, decorated externally
commentators) tliat the hide of an ox with some kind of ornament here, ;

that has died of disease or old age is perhaps, with ear-flaps. Theocr. i. 33,
not to be used. From the joke of Aris- aaKrira TeTrAco re Kal a/XTrvKi. KaraSevr], —
tophanes, Ach. 724, about the whip ' that it (the shower) may not drench
made «/c Xe-n-pwv, out of leprous hides,'
'
yoiu- ears.'
it would seem that such hides were 547. necrovTos, Tovreanv duaidev irvev-
harder and thicker. ffavTOS' Tzvet yap arrb v^f/r]XoTepcov 6
542. TTi'Aoij, with '
felt.' 11. 265,
x. ^optas, Th Tre(Te7y. ProclllS.
t StjAo?
Kvver)v — fJLfcrcrr] 5' eVi ttTAos api'jpei. Plat. This seems the true explanation, and is
Symp. p. 220, B, Kai Trore ofTos irdyov preferred by Goettliug to another,
o'lov SeivoTarov, Kal TracTCoj' vTro5eSffj.e- hardly less obvious but of opposite
vwv Koi iveiKiyfXfvwv tovs ir65as els ttIAovs sense, \i]yovTos, Koifxca/xtvou, as the
Kol apvaKiSas, K.r.\. Romans said venti ceciJere. To this
543. dirorai' Gaisford and Goettliug, Van Lennep inclines. Homer seems to
apparently witii very slight MS. autho- use in both senses
treffflv : thus in Od.
rity. Good copies give (\9ot, whicli is xiv. 475, vv^ &p' i-rrfiAde KaKr], jSope'ao
defensible in the sense of ei wore i\doL. treanvTos, !Tr]yv\ls, the meaning is irvev-
— Kpvos iiptov, seasonable cold rb ; cavTOS, but ib. xix. 202, t;"; TpiaKatSe-
(TvvriOics iv T77 Terayfj-evri avrov Sipa toI 5' audyovTO, the
KOLTri S' &y€/j.os ireae,
ytvo/xevov, Mosehop. context shows the sense to be, 'the
544. iirl vwTco, to form a water-proof wind fell,' 'ceased.' The MS. Cant,
cape. Similar leathern garments were here has the gloss dfrl rod irviixravTos.'
ffiavpa or ffuripvi), Sicpdepa, and ^a'lTi). Gl. Cod. Gale irvevaavTos t) /j-era, Tb
Robinson follows Graevius in reading irvivaat, which recognises both mean-
in\ &fj.rp, merely because ^loschopulus ings.
happens so to paraphrase eVi vwrcp. 54S.
i]cjios a-qp. —
In the morning too
'

546. a cap, Kvvirj, made of soft

tt'iKov, a mist from heaven, producing good
fur, and lined with felt. It is uucertaiu wheat-crops, is spread over the earth
 — ;

'8 H^IOAOT

arjp 7Tvpo(f)6po<; Terarat [xaKapojv em €.pyoi<;'

oare apva(rdixepo<; TTora/xwi^ airo aevaovTajp, 550

vxpov VTTep yairj<; ap9el<; a.vep.010 OvekXr),
aXXore jxev ^' vet ttotI ecnrepov, dXXoT arjcn (550)

TTVKvd ®pr)'LKiov Bopiov ve<^ea kXoveovto^.

TOP (l)9dixevo<;, epyov reXecra?, oiKovoe viearuai,
jXT]TroTe (7 ovpavodeu aKoroev i^€(f)o<; djXi^iKakvy^ri, 555
-)(p(OTd re ixvSaXeov Oeir], Kara 6' et/xara Sevarj.

)-l:9. ufrjf) fcpyoL? 550. Faf)V(Tadix^vo<; dcvafovTOJV 552. FecTTTCpov, afrja-L

554. fiftjov foiKoVSe 55G. koI feu

et/xara

540, TTiyjc^opos C. 550. apb'O-tt/xei'os AI. 551. v^ov 8' I.

552. arja-LV DG. 553. kXoi/o'cvtos EFH. 554. <^^ao-ap,€i/os I.
epya K, Aid. 555. ixrjwoT i^ ovp. (yp. ixijirori y ovp.) A. crKOTeov

II. 556. xpwra Se ABCDEGI.

upon tlie tilled lands (ep7«) of the Ki/TTpiu KKij^uvmi/ a.(j)V(r<xaixeyav \

xcopai/
7}Zvkv6ovs
wealthy.' Donaldson (New Cratylus, KaTairvevffai /xerplas avifJLwv \

Hil^pol. 209, TTws &^' Spocrepas

§ 257), while deriving eos, ijws, from avpas.
the Sanscrit itslias, yet contends that OTrb Kpriv7Sos Kadapwv vBdruiv iraifi apv-
the form avws points to the digamma. aai/xav ; — \

devaevTwv, a participial form

This is confirmed by the modern name of dfvaos, used also in Od. xiii. 109, iv
of the river Aous, now Voiomsa ("Words-
5' lidaTdivdovra. The root (Curtius,
worth's Greece, p. 93). This use of 319) is or crveF, and it is curious
a-fv

fj.dKapes for oAjSioi, atpveio), evSalfioves, is that tlie o-f, dropped in veco and vdu, is
noticed by the commentators as an retained in our sicim.
indication of post-Hesiodic poetry. 551. dpeels. The true epic form is
Compare however II. xi. G8, auSpos dep6eh, though alpeiv occurs once in
fxaKapos kut' &povpav, and Od. i. 217, Homer.
d'S 5r; eycoy u<pe\oi' fxaKapos vv rev 552. 'blows,' i. e. ends in a
arjo-i,

efx/xevai vlhi avepos, 'oi/ KTeareaffiv kois gale. The

notion is, that the mist is
eiri yvpas ireT/xev. Gaisford encloses raised from the earth to the clouds,
r,48
— 5.53 -witliin brackets, after Ruhn- wliere it produces either rain or wind
according to circumstances. Hermann
ken, wlio proposed in v. 549 to read
fxepd-rrcov cttI ipyois. There is, perhaps, thought the next verse came from
nn affectation of tlie Ionic natural anotlier recension, in which it repre-
philosophy in explaining the theory of sented fiopiao TTsffovTos in v. 547. He
mists, wliich may be thouglit to indi- proposes to read thus, dKKSre /xeu 0' Sei
irvpo(p6po^, Gl. MS. ttotI 'iffirepov, aKKoTe 5' flffiv 'lic^6s y'
cate a later age.
Cant. BpiTTTtKhs Ka\ ^ccoydi^os rcov Kapirwv. inl yalav k.t.K. But
involves atliis

Gl. Cod. Gale airocpopos. Proclus re- still furtlier change, fioptu 5e ireaouTos

cords a variant o/x^poipSpos. Hermann 'A7)p nvpO(p6pos TtTttTai k.t.K.

' Antici-
read irvpocpopois, " probabilissima con- 554. Thv (pddpiivos K.T.K.
iectura,'' says Schoemann, p. 51. ])ating this (uerSs implied in i/'ei, cf. v.
550. apvff(Ta)xivos, havitigdrawn watery 545, rather than fxriva Arjvaiwi'a, Mosch.),
vapours from ever-flowing rivers. Botii when you )mve completed your work in
a.pvw and its cognate e'puco are digam- the farm, return homewards, lest' &c.
niated words. Compare Eur. IMcd. 835, He warns those who perceive a mist iu
Tov Ka.KKi.v6.ov t airh Kij^icroD poas rav \
the morning to beware of rain at night;
 — ——
EPrA KAI HAIEPAI. 79

aXX. VTTokevacrOai' jaet? yap ^aXeTTwraro? ovTo<i (555)

-^em^ipioq, -^aXeTTO^ 7rpo^dTOL<;, ;)(aXe7ro9 S' dvOpajvoL^.
Trj(xo<; TcofXLav jSovcrlp, in dvepi Se uXeov ecr}

ap/AttXirJ?- fxaKpal yap inCppoOoL evcfypouat elcrt. 560

[ravra cf)v\acrcr6[xepo<; TereXecrixeuov ei<s iviavTOv
IcrovaOai z^v/cra? re Ka\ yjjxaTa, etcro/cei^ aurt? (560)
yry TTOUTcov IJ.y]rr)p Kapnov ctvixiiiktov eveiKrj.~\
Evr' av S' k^Kovra [xerd Tpo7Td<; rjeXCoLo

557. vTraXeFaaOaL.

559. Twfiicrv (3ova-LV IttI 8' di/e/Dt TrXeiov £«; A. ftovcrlv, eVt 8' di^ept
•TrXeov ciy; EF. (Sovcrlv cV drept 8€ TrXeov BCDGIII. ^ovalv tTrt 8'
di'8p6 TO ttAc'oi/ €a; K, Aid. IttI 8' di/ept TrXeov etrj F. 562. fidova-Qai
avTis AEF. atJ^ts (jr.

for '
nunquam imprudentibus iiuber ob- tliey have little work to do and plenty
fuit,' Georg. i. 373. Compare inf. v. of rest at night. evcppovq, for '
night,'
570, T^
(pda./j.evos oivas irepira/xy^/xeu. has been thought by some a post-epic
557. fj-ds (for /xrjvs, svhence mensis) is usage. — iirippoeot, ¥iyovv ^orjdol, Mos-
called an Ionic form. It occurs Find. cliop. So Aosch. Theb. 3G1, e'ATris eVrt
Nem. V. 82. II. xix. 117, rj 5' e'/cusi uvKTepov Te\os ^oAeTv irayKXavroiv aKyiuv
*
(p'lKov vlhv, o S' e^So/xos ecTTTj/cet jueis. enippodov.
The next verse, in which x"^""""!^ is —
561 3. These three verses are gene-
twice repeated after x°-^^''^'^'''<^'^os, may rally allowed to
be spurious, and to'have
be an interpolation. The sentiment is been added by way of closing the sub-
very similar to II. xviii. 549, ^ koX ject. Proclus tovtov kuI tovs e^rjs
;

X^ifjLwvos SuadaXneos, re ^pyccu

os pa, Svo 5iaypd(pei IWovrapxos. driAovffL 5e,
avdpwirovs aviiravatv eV; x^ov\, fj.i]\a Se XPVvaL StoAov rov erovs I3\eireiv els ras
KTjSfi. As before remarked, the whole vvKTas Kal ras v/xepas, Kal irphs ravras
of this passage about the winter seems laovv TO epya, ecus &i/ /xera rhp cnrophv t]
to have been tampered with by the icpa acpiKTjTai ttjs twv Kapnwv crvWoyris.
rhapsodists. Indeed /xels oZros, referring '0))serving these precepts till the end
back so far as v. 504, is one of the indi- of the year (viz. from midsummer till
'

cations that a good deal of the inter- midwinter; or, with Tzetzes, anh eipovs
vening matter is spm-ious. fj-fXpi- Kal e4povs i^icrov), ' make the
559. r&iJLi(Tv Goettl. with Cod. Gale. nights equal and the days equal,' viz.
OdfXKTv Gaisford with most of the copies. by proportioning the supply of food, so
The omission of the aspirate is Ionic that the consumption is equal, taking
and Aeolic, as in avrv^ws, &c. Gais- one season with another, both for man
ford gives fiov(T\ eTTj S' avfpt Kal irXfov and beast, i. e. when more for the one,
etrj,but the Kal seems to have no MS. it is less for the other. On ia-ovaQai see
authority. iir' av4pi is, but besides (or
'
Scut. Here. 263.
in addition) for a man,' i. e. for a slave, 564. i^riKovra. Two months after
ipyaTT). For apfxaXn] was the dimensum, midwinter, viz. towards the close of
the slaves' allowance of food. It occurs February, Arcturus becomes visible.
inf. v. 767, a.pixa\i)]V dariaaQai, but is Elaborate calculations have been made,
more common in the Alexandrine poets, founded on this passage, in order to as-
Tlieocr. xvi. 35. Ap. Rhod. i. 393.
e. g. certain, by the aid of astronomy, the
That man requires more food in cold date of this poem. (See Appendix A.)
weather is well known. But the cattle The reader who is curious on the sub-
are to be put on half-allowance, because ject, and capable of understanding it,
 — — —
80 HSIOAOT
Xe^iepi iKTekia-Tj Zevg '^/xara, hrj pa tot dcTT-qp 565
ApKTovpo<? TTpoXiTTMv lepov poop 'flKeapolo
TrpoiTOP 7raix(f)aLP(t)p inLTeXXeTai aKpoKpecf}aLO<;. (SGil)

Tou oe [xeT opdpoyoiq naz^Sioz^i? uypTO ^eXtSwt'

[e? (^ao9 oivdp(oTroL<i, eapo<; viov tcrra/xeVoto.]
Tr)v ffiOajxevos otVa? TrepLTafxpeixew a>9 yap ajxetvov. 570
aXX oTTor av (f)epeoiKO<; oltto x0opo<; ajx (fiVTa jSaivr)
nXT^tctoag (j^evycop, tote St) aKd(f)os ovKeTL olpecop' (570)

5G9. feapo<; 570. foiras 571. ^epe'foiKos 572. FoiveW

570. TrepLTe/xvefjiev A. 571. afji({ivTa (3aL7] (yp. /SaCvt]^ A. uv ^ura

/?atV>/ BCGIK, Aid. d/A<^D7a ^aiVr/ DEF.

will find it discusseJ in p. xxi xxxi — ical Hesych. opdpoy6rf ?;

opdioos yowcra.
of Eobinson's Preface (ed. Oxon. 1737). XeAiScui'. Philomela (according to some
But his faith in the accuracy of the accounts Procne) is meant, both being
theory will not be confirmed by finding daughters of Pandion, king of Athens.
it carries back the date to B.C. 942. — The next verse, perhaps, was adapted
According to Goettliug, on the autho- by some rhapsodist from Od. xix. 518,
rity of Ideler, not GO, but 57 days inter- ois 5' OT^ UavSapeov Kovpr], xAoipTjis a.riScov,
vene between midwinter (Dec. 29) and KaXhv aeiSijcriv eapos viov iara/xevoio.
the rising of Arctiu'us (Feb. 21). On — This was more likely to be done, from
the sliort as of the accusative, see inf. the close relationship of Procne and
V. 675. Philomela.
5G7. a.KpoKvi(paios. Prochis avTri; 570. the vines. The first pru-
o'ivas,
iaT\v 7} iO-Kepla eViToA?; rod 'ApKrovpov, ning in early spring, just before the
is
iv TW &KpCf3 TOV KaipOV T7}s VVKTUS aVDLTeX- leaves sprout; the second in the summer,
XovTos. Moschojjulus avrl tov kuto,
;
wlien the too luxuriant shoots and too
rh &Kpov rrjs vvKrhs, i^yovv kuto, r-i)v vnnbrageous leaves are dressed off, as
tawdpav. The ucronych or true evening described in Georgic. ii. 365.
rising (the edge of the darkness, as it 571. (pepfoiKos, the snail. Hesych. 6
were) is " the rising of tiie star at the woxAias. See on v. 524. Cicero, De
eastern verge of the horizon at the mo- Div. ii. 64, quotes an old poet who called
ment the sun is sinking on the western tlie snail terrigenam, herbigradam,
'

side. It is of this that Hesiod speaks." domiportam, sanguine cassam.' When

Keightley, Preface to Ovid's Fasti, tlie snail leaves the ground and crawls
p. viii. (ed. 2.) apparently
Tra^Kpaivaiv, over the plants, seeking a shelter from
the same as with the root
nafi<pau6aiv, the Pleiades, in the middle of May (the
redui)licated both forms are Homeric.
; time of tlieir heliacal rising), then the
By Arcturus the poet is thought to operations of pruning and digging or
mean Arctophylax or Bootes, of which hoeing the vines must be lei't, and the
Arcturus is the chief stur. As for — early harvest must be commenced. Cf.
irpwTov, which (loettling ajij^ears to con- Plant. Capt. 80, quasi cum caletur
'

strue with TrpoAiTTwi', the more obvious cochleae in occulto latent.' crKcitpos,
and easy sense is rdre 5^ -npooTov ira/x- ((TKaiTTiiv,) the trench or trenching, viz.
(palvccv iniTeWeTai. For iiriToAat and digging round the roots to open the soil
fTrneWeiv, proj)erly said of stars, see and admit the air. This process is de-
Ae.sch. Prom. 100. Eur. Phoen. IIIG. scribed in Od. xxiv. 227, 242, under the
5G8. dpdpoyoT], the iilaintive songstress terms dyU^iAaxaiVeiv and Ktcrrpeveiv
of the early morn. Some of the old (pVTUV.
grammarians read 6p6poy6y}, tj /xiydkais
 —— —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 81

d/W ap7Ta<; re y^apaacreixevai koX S/xoiag eyeipei,v.

(f)€V'y€LV Se aKiepov^ OuiKovq kol in rjw koItov

copy iu djJLrjTov, ore r rjeXtos XP^^ Kdp(f)€L. 375

TrjiJLOVTOS cnrevSeLV, kol otKaSe Kapirov dyiveXv

OpdpOV dvL(TTdlX€PO<i, LPa TOi /3tOg apKLO'S €17]. (575)

rjco<; yap epyoio Tpirrjv dnofJieLpeTai aicrav.

Tjcos TOL iTpo(j)ep€L [xep oSou, 7rpo(f)€peL Se JkoI epyov

57-i. afoa 576. FoLKaSe 578. aFcus yap fipyoLO

579. dfws Se T€ fepyou?

1
574. ICOLTTjV I. 575. UifJi-qTOV A. or' r^eXtos EF. Kap^et A.
Kdpcl>rj K, Aid. Kapc^et BCDEFGHI. 57G. dyireii' A. ayeLpeiv
the rest. 577. elrj CI. eh] tlie rest. 578. ydp t' epyoto MSS.

uTTOyLietperat A.

573. ap'iras x^P'^co'^V^''"'? to sharpen MS. Cant. See on v. 470. So 06177 for
tlie sickles. See sup. v. 387. Scut. 235. 0^ or in v. 556.
6er) (paveqi v. 680.
Theog. 170. &pKios, secure, safely got in ; or perhaps,
574. aKiepohs duiKovs, seats under trees '
sufficient." See v. 370.
for your siesta or mid-day uap.- eV tjo) — 578. a-Koreixverai, takes
airo/j-eipiTat,
koItov, sleep uutil daybreak, tt^v kuto, a third share of a day's work in
to itself
rhv opdpof audiravaiv, Moschop. He re- the farm. In Theog. 801 the verb is
commends early rising in the hottest used passively for xt^piC*^"'- ^^ both
weather, because a third i^art of a day's places there is a variant aTra/xtipeTai (a
•work is got through in the moruiug, v. being here superscribed in Cod. Gale).
578. Se'e Theocr. x. 48, 50. Hesych. awaixeiperar atpatpelTat, where
575. a.fjL-r)Tov Cod. Gale, for d^tTjroD. perhaps p-epos should be added to the
The Etymol. Blag. p. 88. 9, quoted by interpretation. ApoU. Rhod. has aTra-
Gaisford, distinguishes d/xrjrbs as the ixeipco/xev, ii. 186. —The re of the MSS.
harvest, 6.fjL7]Tos as the time of the har- is a mere metrical insertion in place of
vest, and this is accepted by both Gais- tlie digamma (Fepyoio).
ford and Goettling. Koipcpei, sec v. 7. 579. n-po(pepei uSov, fiU' iroppco (pepei,
Archilochus, frag. 27, ovKeO' u^ws 6a.\- carries you well on your journey and
far on your work. Cf. Scut. H. 345.
Aeis aTra\bv XP'^°-t KtipcpfTai. yap fjSr].
576. rrifj-ovTos, at that hour of the 382, ol S'
II. iv. 67rel ovi/ aixovTO, i5e irpo
day. Or simply perhaps, ' at that 65ov iyiuovTO. INIoschopulus, ini'Socnv
season ' (so Tzetzes). When the sun is noLil Tr)S oSoi), ^lyovv ttjs- b^onzopias. The
hot, says the poet, and there is an in- ancient reading was perhaps 65^ and
ducement to indulge listlessness, then ipy(f, in which case Kpo(pipii meant
be on the alert to get in your crop. Kpocpep-i^s ecTTi, is best for,' as Siacpepei
'

Compare ttjAi/coCtos. Tlie correlatives is often used for dM(t>op6s iiTTi. Cf. Sent.
^fxos and tt?^os (inf. 582 5 may have — ) H. 260, Twv ye /xev dAAatoj' irpofpeprjs t"
been adjectives agreeing with xp°''°^f ^y Tzpea^vraTf) -^e. Tliucyd. vii. 77,
'the when time' and 'the then time.' Kayco TOi ovSevhs vp.oiv ovre ^tt',u7; irpo-
Donnldsou, New Crut. § 202, compares (pepcov —
ovt' euTVxia. Sokwv ttov varepos
demum ; Curtius, Gr. Et. 582, says both Tov ehai. I'iud. Pyth. ii. 86, (157,) eV
forms are Sanscrit. ayifeli^ (ioettliiig TrdvTa 5e vojxov evdvyXwacTos avyp irpo-
for ayelpeiv, with Cod. Gale and two (pepei. Tills is confirmed by the com-
others. ment of Tzetzes, KaKXiardv eart Kal to7s
577. efj; (for or ^) was restored by ipyaCo/xevois Kol to7s uSevovai, and that
Hermann for
ej;

ei'r?, and it is so written in of Proclus, (pyjal —

to7s dSevovuL t^u i]io

G
82 H^IOAOT

r]co<;, 7]Te (jiavelcra vroXea? i.Tre(Brjae Kekevdov 580

avOp(OTrov<;, ttoWoIctl o' irrl ^vya jSoval tlOtjctlv.

'Hjuo? 8e cTKoXv/xo? t avOei, kol r^^ira rerTL^ (580)

SepSpeco i.<^et,6^evo<^ Xiyvprjp Karay^eveT aoiZriv
TTVKvov viro TTTepijycop, Oepeos KaixaT(i)heo<^ ^^PV'
TrJixo<; Trtorarat t atye? kol oivo<; dpL(TTo<;, 585
jxa^OTaTai Se yvvaiKe<^, af^avpoTarot Se re avSpe<^
[etcrtv, CTiel KecjiaXrjv Kat yovvarcL Set/3to? a^et,] (585)

582. f-rjx^Ta 583. KaTa;[(cf€T' 585. fotros

581. n-oXXula-'i T A. TToAAors 8' EF. 583. tVixeveT BCDGHI.

584. TTVKvCiV (yp. TTUKvoi') A. 585. TTtoTar' atyes eto-t (yp. TrtoTarai t'
atyes) A. 586. Se rot AEF.

irpocpfpeLi'. —
For three consecutive verses 583. SeySpecv. Compare Scut. H. 393,
commencing with the same word, see T/xe'rarerri^ 6(w fcpi^dfifvos depos avdptii-
sup. V. 5—8. 182—4. 317-19. Theog. TToiaiu
aeiSeii' apxerai. Though the
832—4. Scut. H. 291—3. —For Kal poets speak of the cicada's song, (as II.
epyov Bentley proposed irpocpepei 5e re iii. 150, ayoprjTal 'Ea6\ot, TeT-riyea-ffiv
Fepyov. fOiKdres, o'l re «-a6' v\7)v SepSpeoj ecpe(6-
—
580 1. Tliis distich merely amplifies fievoi oTTa XetpiSfcrcrav U7ffiv, and Viro-.
the sense of the preceding, viz. that Georg. iii. 328, 'ct canfu tremulae rum-
morning is the best time for every kind punt arbusta cicadae,') Hesiod at least
of work. So says Xenophon, Oecon. knew that the sound was produced by
V. 4, Kal yap iu tw x^'PV '^"^ ^'^ "^V ^CTfi the friction or vibration of the wings.
del iv (L'pq. (i- C. irpwi) al iiriKaipuTaTai Proclus —
aSei 5e virh ra7s irrepv^i rpifiuv
;

Kpdt^iis (Iffi.^-KoWolcn S', perhaps ttoA- kavrov Kal rhv ^X"'' fKTr^ij.Trwi>- outw yap
Xois St r\ as two very good MSS. give —
avrhv aStiu (paai. Ka/xarciSeos, causing
TToWols 5', and Cod. Gale has re for Se. languor, fatiguing, see inf. v. 664.
582. Having warned the farmer not 586. dcpavpSraToi, not necessarily 'in
to waste his time in sleep or mid-day coitum pigerrimos,' as Plinj^, N. H.
repose when the harvest has to he xxii. 22 (quoted by Goettling), sup-
gathered, the poet proceeds to show that posed but in a general sense, exhausted
;

during the extreme heat some little re- and debilitated by the heat, and so re-
creation allowable.
is Provocatives to quiring recreation. Virgil had this
festivity are the fat kids, the mellow passage in view, Georg. i. 341, 'Tunc
wine, and the maidens not iudisj^osed agni pingues, et tunc moUissima vina.'
to toy with their rustic lovers. This 587. This verse is probably spurious,
brief episode on permissible rest ends
with V. 597, after wliich the sul)ject of
and for these reasons —
In the first
:

place, ilalv stands awkwardly at the

farm operations is continued from beginning of tlie verse secondly, ^TrJre
;

V. 573. Xp(ia Seipios &Cet occurs in Scut.

H. 397,
Ibid. aKSXvfxos,some prickly plant of and may have suggested the repetition
the thistle family some say articliuke,
; here thirdly, it may have been iu.serted
;

others chicory. Proclus and liesychius from the words of Alcaeus, quoted by
call it Kaxavov &ypLOv aKuvOwSes, and Moschoi)nlus, yvu 5e ixiapwrarai yvva^Kss,
Theophrastus (Hist. Plant, vi. § 4) AeTTToi 5e' toi ^fSpes, iirtl K«pa\i]U Kal
describes it as having a root edible yovara (Ttipios dCet, and this is quite as
either raw or cooked, and says that this likely as that Alcaeus should have bor-
is best when it flowers, which is irepl rowed the exact words of Hesiod;
rponas, about the summer solstice. fourtlily, and i)rincipally, Cod. Gale
 ;

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 83

auaXeo? Se re xpw? vtto KavjxaTo^. dXXa tot yjSrj

[etr^ TreTpaLTj re o-kltj, /cat /3lI3Xlpo<; oTpos,

fxald T d^okyaiTj, ydXa t alyiov alBevvvixevdojv, 590
Kat /8009 vXo(f)dyoLO Acpeag jxyjirco TeTOKVLr]<;,

npcoToyopoju t ipL(f>(ou' inl S' aWoTra Tnviixev oXvov (590)

ej^ <T/<:tT7 kt,6ixevov, KeKop-qixevov rJTop iSojSrj^,

avTLOV aKpaeo'; Ze(f)vpov TpexpavTa irpocroiTTOV,

588. Kaf/xaros 591. [iJh-^

^588. aueAtos A. 589. re om. AB. (3[/3Xlvo^ ABCG, Aid.

/Sv^Xlvo? D and H by correction. 592. Tnifxev G. 594. erKpaeos
EI. evKpaeos ui/e/xou K, Aid. TrpocrwTra ABCDGHI. From this
verse to the end a different hand in D.

has the remarkable reading r?]iJi.os TnoraT not to bo expected in so early a writer
aJyes elal, (v. 585,) which shows that as Hesiod. Goettling perceived that
elalv could not have been iu the text V. —
591 5 were interpolated but ;

when that reading originated.

first (though v. 590 is a characteristic verse,
—
589 96. These verses must be con- and maybe genuine,) he should have
demned as a manifest interpolation. It extended the condemnation to v. 589.
is true that for the uumetrieal ireTpal-n Hesych. Bi^jiXLvos- elSos otuov, koL y4vos
T6 (TKLY] we might read TrerpTj re aKupr], a/j.TTe\ov iv QpaKij.
which would be a safer expedient than 590. ^^.a^a d/jLoAyaitj, bread fermented
to justify the prosody by Homer's oc- and risen (Lexil. p. 91). &pTos ydAaKn
.casional use of 'SKa./j.avSpos, (TKeirapuou, i^v/xcofieuos, gl. MS. Cant. Kparia-Tri,
&c. It is remarkable however that gl. Cod. Gale. Proclus, Kparia-T-r], aK/xaia-
Cod. Gale, with the best Bodleian MS., Th ydp djj.o\yhv i-n-l tov aKfiaiou TideTai.
omits the re, and it may be added, that Curtius, Gr. Et. 183, seems to take it
tlie mention of the shade in v. 593 is for a cake made with milk. ^
o-ySsi'-
now a mere tautology. It is further re- vvfiivdoov, not for tov OrjXd^dv travffaixi-
markable that the digamraa in ohos is va>v (Moschop.), but 'when milked
omitted in 589, 592, 590. Hesiod could nearly dry.' The last cbaining of the
not have written these lines; but he teats is thought to give the greatest
miglit have written eitlier dWa tut eiri amount of cream, because the lightest
ixui^a. t' d/j-oKyairi, yd\a t' alycof a^ev- and thickest part of the milk comes
vv^jLiviwv, (;is having already mentioned away from the udder the last.
the kid's tiesh and the wine, v. 585,) or, 591. v\o(pdyoLo, fed in the woodlands,
more probably, a'AAa t6t dt] Sfiwalv not stall-fed.
iTTOTpvviiv K.r.x. (v. 597.) It may be 592. eplcpccp, scil. Kp4as. Theocr. i. 6,
added, that the use of ^TjTrco in v. 591 XtfJ-dpca Se KaXbu Kpeas, iS re k d/j.s\^Tis.
dt'in'iiding on the preceding optative, is 593. iSwSys. For the genitive see v.
hardly consistent with epic simplicity 33. — KeKoprj/jLiPou, cf. Ar. Pac. 1285,
and that the best copies agree in irpiff- tuvt' d5e, TadO', ws f)<Tdiov KeKopj]fX€i/oi.
uTva, v. 591, which seems a spurious 594. aKpafos, TOV aKpws (pvadivTOs,
nominative of the epic wpoaooiraTa and KaKov KoL ajjuyovs, r) rjpijj.a irviovTOs,
irpoffd-n-affi, occurring once or twice iu Proclus. From the analogy of eudTjy,
the Odyssey. Possibly there was an inf. v. 599, it seems that there is liere a
old form TrpSawnap, like ire^pap, a\Kap, synizesis. Some copic s give eiiKpaeos, a
irTap, &c. Lastly, the mention of the form used in ApoU. Ivhod. ii. 1228, iv-
Thraciau wine known as Bybline was Kpai]s &fi> ovpos. But hero &Kpos and
G 2
 — —

84 H^IOAOT

Kpyjpr]<; r aevdov Kal aiToppvTov, tjt a^dXwro?. 595

Ty9i9 uSarog irpoy^eetv, to Se rerpaTOP leixav oivov.j
Ajxcjal 8' i-rroTpvPCLV ArjfxtJTepos lepov aKTTjV (595)

SLvep-ep, evT av irpioTa (f>apy a6evo<^ fipLOJVOS,

^wyDfc) iv evael Kal Ivtpo^aXoi ev aXojrj.

595. devdfov 596. Trpox Ifea'. 599. evafil

595. devvdov A. 596. rpls v8aTo<; ABCEFGIIIK. rpk S' v8. D.

ikrapTov AD, Aid. 599. ^^^^ I (for x^PV)-

not e5 and Kepawv/jn, are the com-

6.7)1X1, or by driving the cattle so as to trample
pouLiits. For Ze(pvpov the early editions it on the smooth and level threshing-
and the Corpus Christi MS. give ai'ffj.ov. floor. Hesiod here uses Siveiv, common-
The best copies agree in wp6aunTa, on ly Sivelv, to ex])re.-:s the circular track ;

Avhich word see on v. 589. by euTpoxoAoD the circular shape seems

.595. Hesycli. aiwaov. ael ovffr}s, ael indicated. But Van Lenneji explains
pioiarjs. anoppvTov, gushing from the it, '
well-rolled,' from Virg. Georg. i.
earth on the spot, not conveyed by 128. In 'those parts of Europe wliich
pipes or artificial means. ad6\ooTos, un- still retain the ancient Roman practice
.stirred, not made muildy by cattle drink- of agriculture, this circular tloor may
ing at it. Hermann Mould omit the often be seen on some exposed hill-
full stop after adoXuTos, and read rpels side. Both the treading out and the
vSaros Trpox" f, pour first into the mixer
' winnowing are performed on the same
three measures of water from a clear spot and both operations are seen in
;

spring. Tills is, perhaps, a better way of juxtaposition in a drawing in vol. ii. p.
taking the passage. Tlierewas not much 41, of Wilkinsons Ancient Egyptians.
point in sitting with the face towards See also Xtni. Oecon. xviii. .S 5, ovkovv, —
the spring, (ufdess indeed to enjoy the €(pT), TOVTO fxtv olada, oTi vTro{^vyiw aAooJm
sight of it,) but the mention of it in rbr (tItov. — oTTcos Se rh Sfofiivov /cf^i/zoi/cri

connexion with the wine-mi.King is Kal diJ.a\ie7Tai 6 aXo-qrhs, Tin toDto, w

most appropriate. Compare Ovid, Ftist. 'S.wKpaTiS ; i<pf). Ar)\ov on, i(p7}v iyu,
i. 403, Vina dabat Liber tulerat sibi
'
;
rols ivaXwcncus, (rrpecpovTfS yap Kal virh

quisque coronam Miscendas large ri«

; Tovs Tr(i5as vtro^dWovTes to. &rpnna ctei,

Aus agebat aquas.' Goettling objects, 57jAor oTi fxaXiara bixaXi^oiev tiv rbv STpov,
that vSaros would be superfluous after Kal TOLX'TTa apvroiev. —
'npioovos k.t.A.,
Kpi]vt)s. But the antithesis between soil, before the middle of July.
{JSi'p and olvos seems a studied one. rh 599. iiiae'i, evrive/j-co. Ilesych. evKparo-.
TiTparov, a very weak mixture, fitted, See Soph. Pliil. 828. 'I'his epithet
as Troclus observes, for simple working- alludes to tlie use of the dAcD?; for win-
men, and not for the luxurious, who nowing, or throwing the grain in the air
preferred tlu^ rpla Koi Zvo. S( e Photius that the chaft" may be blown off, as our
in rpia Koi Svo, who cites the present country people treat their gleanings.
passage. Some copies, but not the best, Xen. Oecon. xviii. (>, 7, describes it, and
give rp\s 5' vSaros. Homer alludes to it II. v. 499, ws 5'
.597. The sense here is continued &yf/j.os ^x^as (popen Upas /car' oActias
from V. 576. There the slaves were to av^pSiv XiKjxwvToiv, ore re ^avdri AtJjUtJttjp
carry home the corn here they are to
; Kpivp iTrftyo/xevcoy avijjLwv Kapirov te kolI
thrasli it, i. e. either by drawing over it &Xvas., a'l 5' inroKevKalvovrai axvpi-uai.
the heavy toothed plank (tlie Roman Od. V. 3()S, ttis 5' due/xos ^ar]S rjicof d-r)ij.wva

tn'hidam, as is still done in Asia IMinor; rivdiri KapcfyaXfocv, ra fiei> &p re Sifcr-

see Sir diaries Fellows' Travels, p. .51), KfSaff' dWvSis SAA?;.

 — —

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 85

IJi^Too) S' €v KOjjLLcracrOaL iv ayyecriv avrap eirrjv Sr) 600

TTOLvra ^LOP Karadr]ai iTrdpixevov evhoOi olkov,
Orjra r aoiKov TTOLelcrOaL, Kal dreKvov epiOov (GOO)

Si^ecrOaL KeXofxat' )(aXeTn7 S' VTroTTopTi^ epiOo^-

Kol Kvva xapxapoSovTa KOfMeLv fjirj (fyetSeo airov

IXT] TTore (T r}iJiep6KOLTo<; dvr)p dno )(py]ixa6' eXv/Ta 605
-voprop S' iaKOfxCaaL kol crvp(f)€TOP, o(f)pa tol eirj

601. FoLKOV. 602. uFoLKov.

600. la-KOjx'icracrdai K, cvKOfxicracrOai Aid. 601. evSoOi A. tiSoOev

the rest. 602. 6i]Td t mukov ABCD. O^t uolkov EFGIIIK, Aid.
606. xopTov T BDHI. eh] EF. e'lr] the rest.

600. iJLirpcp, by measure. Having Proclus. The term

is quaint and cha-

thrashed and whmowed it, ascertain the racteristic, otherwise we might be in-
quantity, and store it away in terra- clined to suspect the genuineness of
cotta vessels. Compare sup. v. 350. 475. this verse. It is not necessary to the
The reading of one copy. faKOfj-icraa-dat, context, and KeXofxai interrupts the
is a good one, ' get it brought into your series of infinitives used for imperatives.
house.' Compare v. 576. Schoemann indeed rejects 602 605, —
601. ivSodev vulgo, against the di- which may well have been inseiied
gamma in FoIkov. euSodi is preserved by from some other place. Prof. INIahaify
Cod. Gale. See on v. 523. (Hist. Lit. i. p. 108, note) has " no
602. drira, a head-servaut ; a hired doubt about the meaning of these dis-
farming-man, or bailiff, especially to puted lines;' and he renders them
keep the stores at home. The 9f)Tes seem thus : " When you have brought all
to have been farm-servants on pay, as your stores into tbe house, you must
distinct from the domestic slaves or gene- turn your man-servant out of it, and
ral servants, SjucDes, who merely had their look out for a woman-servant (who will
allowance of food, and were .probably sleep within) who has no child to feed."
subordinate to the erjres. Homer dis- I however feel great doubt if aoiKov
tinguishes them, Od. iv. 644, efjre'j re iroieladaican mean ii^oiKi^eiv, to dislodge
Snwes re. Cf. ibid. xi. 489, ^ovKoifJi-nv or evict from a homestead.
'
'

K indpovpos iwv drjTevejxev 6.W()i afSpl 604. KoX Kwa, viz. to protect your
Trap' aK\7}pqi. xviil. 357, ^e7v', t &P
«' stores. Virg. Georg. iii. 404, Nee tibi
'

edeAois 6i]Teve^ev, ei tr' aveXoijxriv, aypov cura canum fuerit postrema.'— •^lUepJ/coi-
in' eVxaTtTis; Photius, Brires. ot 'iveKa Tos av^p, Hesych. 6 /cAeVrTjs, a night-
Tpo(pr)s Sov\evopTei, ibid. OrjTevetv, /xtad<^ prowling thief who sleeps by day an ;

epyd^eadai. 8o Hom.
II. xxi. 444, Trap expression of the same kind as <pepeoi-
Aihs eXQovres Qr\rev(Ta^ev els iviaxnhv Kos in V. 571. The compound occurs in
fjLicrQif 6Tri prjT^. — Troi6?tr0ai, '
to adopt, Eur. Cycl. 58.
i. 6. to take into your employ cf. inf. v. ;
606. xopTox' K.T.A. Get in not only
707. He is to "be &oikos, without a your corn, but your hay and fodder
family or household of his own (cf. snp. against the winter, crvpcpirhs being the
v. 405\ tliut he may attend solely to rubbish consisting of leaves, vine-clip-
your interests. tpiQov, ywalKo. ipyan- pings, weeds, twigs, &c., which (in the
(CTji/j Moschop. Compare again v. 405, Romance countries) are still used for
oIkov fjitv TTpuiTLffra yvvaiKd, re. She too feeding and littering goats and cattle,
must be childless, for a mother with an in default of grass. Photius, (jvpcperhs,
infant at the breast is difficult to make ayvpTwSr^s ux^os r) Xoyos- ^ V e| ave/xov
use of, x'^'^f""'?- — yir^TropTis, TraTSa exovcra, (f. 7; e| aypov) crvWiyonevT] KOTpbs Kal
 —

86 H^IOAOT

/Soval Kol TjixiovoKTiv eTTyjeTauop. avrap eireira (605)

Sjawa? avay\fv^ai xpiXa yovvara koL (36e XvcraL.

EvT av S' 'ilpicop Kol Setpto9 e? [xecrop eXOrj
ovpapop, ^ApKTOvpop 8' io-iBr) poSoSa/crvXo? Hw9, 610

a> Uepcrr], tote 7rdvTa<; aTToSpene ocKaSe /Borpvs,

8et£at 8' rjeXCoj SeKa t rjjxaTa kol SeKa vvKra<^' (610)

7TePT€ 8e crvoTKLdo-aL, eKTco 8' et9 dyye d<^v(jaai

607. eTT-tfTavuv 608. ySofe 610. Se fi% dfws 611. foixaSe

609. £/\6'v; A. e\9oi EF. eX^v? (—7?) the rest. 610. €0-1877 A.
€0-i8oi EF. ia-LSrj
{
— 17) the rcst. oil. (XTToSpeTreiv A 612. ScKa
8' A. 8£/<a ^/x. K, Aid.

(ppvyavocS-ns.(This latter epithet has Kev, was the alteration in the first in-
reference only to fuel.) e1rj for ej? or ^. stance.
See V. 470. 612. Se7^ai vexiqi. The process of
607. i-KYieravSy. On this word as a drying the gathered grapes in the sun
quadriwyllahle, see v. 31. This in- — seems tohave been regularly adopted
gathering of fodder is spoken of as a by the ancients, at least in the manu-
kind of sujiplemeut to the harvest opera- facture of tlie more rich and sweet
tions. Between the conclusion of these wines, the rinum jMssum, like our
and the vintage in the autumn, the Malmsey Madeira. The modern prac-
slaves are to have an interval of rest, tice is, to allow the grapes to hang as
and the cattle, being no longer required, long as possible upon the vines. Goett-
are to be loosed. Moschop. (Treira 5e rohs ling illustrates the drying of the grapes
SovXovs avd^v^ov, ijyovu avdiravaov Kara both from Pliny, N. H. xiv. 8, and
TO. (pl\a y6vara, 'Iva -jraXiy a.Kfxai6Tepoi ev Columella, xii. 39. The drying-ground
To7s 7r<ivoLs vTTovpyriffwai, Koi tovs P6as is specially mentioned in Homer, Od.
Xvffov, fiyovv rov ^vyov arrdWa^ov Kol vii. 123, Tf;s erepou fj-fv 6et\6ir(:Sov Xevp^
Twv (pycov. iv\ x'^PV -rfpcreTai rieXiq}. Proclus here
610. 'ApKTovpoy. The
operations of has a very good note, which it may be
the vineyard were all regulated by this as well to present to the reader in Eng-
star cf." v. 5G0, 570, where Goettling
;
lisli:—' Having cut off the bunches,
refers to Plat. Legg. viii. p. 844, d, tV they laid them luider the sun, in order
lipav TTiv Tov rpvyav ApKTovpcji ^iv- ' to dry out of them, by the exposure to
Spofxov. Here the morning rising of his rays, the thin and watery part that
Arcturus is meant, after the middle of does "not keep well; and they called
September. By SIHuk, according to the this eeiXoweSeveiv. After this, they
scholiasts, is meant, not the star pro- again disposed them in the shade, to
perly so called, but one in the constel- ensure the contraction of the grape
lation of Canis. So also he seems after the sunning, and to cure the
rather to refer to the star in Vh'go, tendency to ferment, by a counteract-
called by the Greeks irporpvyrjThs (or ing coolness. The third process was
— 7js),by the Romans Viiidernitor (Ovid, to tread and squeeze out the wine,
Fast. iii. 407), than to Arcturus. which tliey considered now settled and
611. dTr6Spiire o'^KaSe, a singidar el- lirojjerly tempered.'
lipse for diroSpeTTCt)!/ Kd/xt^e els rhv oIkov 613. fls S776' d(pvff(rai, rack off into
(]\loschop.). Cf V. 632, 'Iv o^icaSe icepSos vats or open vessels, viz. to ferment,
&pr)at. Tlic Cod. Gale gives diroSpfTreiv, before finally storing it in the terra-
which arose, like so many other mis- cotta irleoi or jars. Of this process the
takes, iroin ignorance of tlie digamma. poet si>eaks not. How they were finally
Probably the Doric infinitive, dirodpf- laid up in the houses of the heroic times
 —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 87

[Suypa ilicovvaov 7To\vyqdio<i. avrap iirrju dr)

nXT^tctSe? ^' 'TctSe? re to re a9epo<; 'UpLcovo'^ Glo

SvpoJCTLV, TOT eiTeiT dpoTov iJieixpr][xevo<; elvai

wpaiov TrXeLOJV Se Kara )(9opos dpixevos et'^^-j (015)

Et Se ere vavTL\irj<; Svcnreix(f)eXov ifxepo^ atpet,

evT dv UXrj'CdSe'? (Tdevo<i 6[JL^pLixov Optwvo?

614, Sioruo-oi; EFH. 616. aporpov GHI, Aid. 018. alprj K,

Aid. alpel the rest. 619. OfJL^p t/xc V DEGIIIK, Aid. u(3pi[X0V
the rest.

we know from Ocl. ii. 340, iySe Tridot oluoio intended Kara x^ovhs ei'rj to mean, let it '

iraXaiov rjSvnoTOLO effTaaau, &Kp7]T0V Qelov go beneath the earth,' i. e. be numbered

TTorbv (vrhs ex<"''''^^j €|eir)y ttoti to7xov among things past, as in Eur. Alcest.
dpT]p6Tes. Gloss. Cod. Gale &vr\-na-ov. 618, Se'xou 5e Kocr^uv rov^e koI Kara.
614. Proclus ovk olSev 6 "Ofxripos
:
xQovhs "iTw. And Goettling seems to
^Sipov Alouvctov rhv olvov. This and the think that ei'Tj must come from elfxi,
next three verses are in all probability though he is unable to defend the word
a later addition. It was enough to have by examples or analogy. Possibly the
given directions abont pouring off the sense on the earth may be justified
'
'

wine : what is added about ploughing by Theog. 498, rhu //.iv (\idov) Zeis
interrupts the prescribed series of the o-T77pi|e icaTa x^ovos. Schoemann reads
annual farm operations. That subject naTo. xp^os, "ut omnis annus ad neces-
had been fully discussed and dismissed, sitatem (cuiusque operis) commodiis et
sup. V. 492. Moreover, v. 615 is taken opportunns sit."
from U. sviii. 485, eV Se to reipea iravra, 618. He now passes to the subject of
TO. T ovpavbs i(rre(pavooTai, FIATjiaSas 9' navigation. Some precepts on so im-
'TdSas Tf t6 Te adtvos 'Clpiwvos. The portant a branch of industrial enter-
final verse alone is rejected by Goett- prise were required in a didactic poem
ling, on the ground that irXniov, 'a of this scope though the poet avows
;

year,' is an Alexandrine word. Whether that the sea is not a congenial element
it occurs elsewhere than in Callim. to himself, v. 619.
Hymn. Jov. 89, not.we know It is Ibid. 5v(nTe/j.<pi\ov, ' stormy.' Hesiod
said to be from TrAe'os or ttKuos, '
full,' uses this word as an epithet of the sea,
meaning tliecompleted circle of the Theog. 440, and of a churlish person
seasons. Hesych. irXiidv 6 iyiavrSs. The etymology is uncertain,
inf. V. 722.
dirh rod iravras rovs Kapwovs Trjs yrjs as also whether -n-eficpeAos is distinct
(rvfji.Tr\T]pov(T6ai. Compare Se/ca wXeiovs from, or another form of, ireixnfXos.
iviavTohs,Theog. 636. 'As the poet Homer applies Svair4iJ.<pi\os to a stormy
began with ploughing and the setting sea, II. xvi. 748, and Aeschylus has jxolpau
of the Pleiades (v. 384), so now,' says ouK fvne/iLTreXuv of the Furies, Eum. 454,
Proclus, he comes back to the same
' who are said to be 5vffir€iJ.irT0L e|tti, Ag.
subjects, and closes with the remark, 1161. Moschopulus here explains the
that so the year will have a fitting con- word by r^y kukoos TrapaTre/xTroverTjj. The
clusion of farming operations.' It is, gloss in Cod. Gale is SuaKoKov. Perhaps
however, impossible to extract this it is from n-e/.t^i^, which Photius renders
meaning from the verse. Van Leunep irvoT]. Comjiare Tro/xcpoAv^. !roi(l>vyna,
translates, 'annus in operibus terra and TToTor Trolcp (our word jutff). Hence,
obeundis recte dispositus fuerit.' Mos- ap])lied to the sea, it would mean frothy'

chopulus explains Kara x^of^^ ^y ""''' and bubbling;' to a man, 'swelling

ToD eVi Tciv TrjS yrjs ipycoy. But this is with auger,' '
pettish,' ill-tempered.'
'

equally untenable. Probably the writer 619. Un the setting of the Pleiades,
88 H^IOAOT

(fyeuyovcrai TTLiTTOJcriv e? rjepoeiSea ttovtov, 620

h-q Tore Ttamoicov avefjicov dvovaiv arJTai'

(C.20)
Kal Tore ex^n^ ^vl oIvotti ttovtco,
jjirjKerL v'fja<;

\_yriv S' epydt^eaOat /xejLtvry/xeVo?, w? ere KeXevco.J

VTja S' eV rj7T€Lpov ipvcrai, TTVKacrai re XlOoktl

TTOiVTodep, o(j)p Lax(t>(r' avefjiCDP jxeuo^ vypov deuTcov, 625

XelfJiapov e^epvcra^, Iva jjir) ttvOtj Alo^ op.^po^.

onXa 8' iTTOLpixeva udvTct rew ivLKarOeo olkco, (625)

620. 7)€pof ciSea 621. af^rai 622. Folvottl 624. fepvcrat

625. afevTwu 626. cKfepiVas 627. Foikw

621. 6'iW'o-ti/ yp. ^uVovo-tv A. 622. ctti oiVotti EF. 625. doVrwv
DGI. 626. x^^l^(^Pp(^^ G- G27. ovrXa t' BCDGH. evt Kar^eo

BCGK. IviKarOeo DEFIII. iyKardOeo A.

OS the end of tlie sailing; season, see sup. waves lash the shore. Tzetzes, iUtj -kois

V. 383. Gocttling here has a good 6 (TolXos avTriv Goettling

avapicairi.
—
note: "Magna pars Graecorum cum seems to think the Kidoi here are the
Boeotis stellarnm imagines vcnationem same as the large stones used as
Orionis, magni Graecornm Nimrodi, ita anchors, and called ivvai and ep/j.aTa in
repraesentare putabant, nt Orio cum the Homeric poems, accordingly as they
Sirio cane Sp/croc, TreAetaSas, (Tr\rjXa5as, served to moor the ship at sea or prop
columbas,) vdSas, (suculas,) -n-TcoKaSa it upright on shore. But ivvKaaai and
cet. persequcrctur. Hinc illud cpevyovaai iravToQev clearly imjjly a number of
'Clploova. Tones vcro phxustri (a^al^js) stones collected and packed round the
imaginem cum bulmleo Boote in iisdem ship. A
somewhat similar expedient
siuerum sedibus videre silji videbantur." saved a great sliip for the whole winter,
Virgil has a similar tigure of Canis re- when stranded some years ago on the
treating before the advance of Taurus, Irish coast. Homer appears to refer
Georg.'^i. 217. to this practice in II. xiv. 110, xfP/"a5iai,
621. dvovaiv, 'rush forth,' cr^oSpcos TO. pa TToWa, Bodoou eXM"'"'" vr](iv, Trap
KLvovvrai, Moschop.,gl. Cod. Gale TToal jxapvafx-ivoiv eKvAlvSfTo, arridos —
irveovffiv, Photius, Ovetv t5
op/xwuTai. fie^\r)Kft. Which passage
further proves
upfjLav. In Scut. H. 156 and elsewhere that the stones were of no great magni-
Ovviia is used. tude.
623. Goettling thinlis this verse spu- 626. xe'Vapoi', the plug; 6 infh r^v
rious,and with some reason. The di- Tp6-Kiv iraa-aaXos, ov i^atpovixeyov, orav
garama in 4pydCf(r6ai is violated by the varj, rh vSwp Trpox^pf'^, Proclus. This is
addition of Bi, though this might be still done in si dps' boats suspended on

omitted if y^j/ is pronounced with em- the davits. Hence the term xf'Vapos^
phasis, as contrasted with TrSvrw. The Xfif^dppovs, from the torrent of water
old commentators recognise it but ; that gushed through the hole. — 7ri50j?,

Tzetzes seems to place it after v. 628. jjyovu (TTjirri, Mosch.

Van Lennep objects tiiat vrjo. could not 627. ifTrAa, the tackle ; -Kavra wv 5e?Toi

so closely follow vrias. 71vavs, rhv IffThv, ra. Icrria, tos 5i<p94pas,
624. irvKaa-at Kidoim. Make a break- Tovs KaXovs, Ta irrjSaAia, Proclus. It
water of stones to keep off the force of was the customto remove these from
the waves. By avfjxccv fxivos he means the stranded ship, and deposit them in
generally the effects of wind (the rain- the house of the owner during the
bringing wind, N(5tos) in makhig the winter. They were brought into the
 — ;

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 89

evK6(TfJL0)<; oTTokicra'; vqo'^ Trrepa irovTOTropoio-

TrrjSdXLOP 8' eve/ayes vnep Kanvov KpejxdcracrOaL.
auro9 8' ojpaiov fXLfxveLv ttXoop, elcroKev eXurj- G30
Kol Tore vTja Oorjv aA.aS' eXKefxev, eV 8e re (f)6prop
dpfxevov iuTvuaaOai, Iv otKaSe Kepoo^ dprjau, (630)

oicnrep ifxo'^ re TraTrjp kol cro?, [xeya vrj-me Uepcrr),

TrX(oii^€(TK if vrjvcrl ^lov Ke)(pr)[xevo<; icrOXov-
OS irore koI ttJS' rjXOe ttoXvv Sta ttoptov dvva'(Ta<;, 635
Kvfjirjv AtoXtSa TrpoXiTTOJV, ev vrfc fxeXatpr)'

629. et'fepyes G32. ivrvvaaO', tVa f otKaSe ?

629. S' om. C. 630. ixl/xvclv Kaipov A. 632. eVretmo-^at G.

633. £/i,os TTar-qp re H. tyuos Trarrjp kol I. 634. TrAwt^ecTK ev AD,
and Gr by correction. TrAwt^eo-Ke I'/^vo-l IK, Aid. 035. avt'o-as
ACG.

vessel again when required for service. thus be compared with Aescli. Ag. 978,
Hence Od. xi. 3, Ic 5' jVtJij' nde/xea-Ba rh lu-ey irph KTTjcriaiv okvos
Kal IfTTia vrjl iJ.e\aivr]. —
packed,
eTrdp/xeva, fiaXicv ff(()fv56vas
XP'IA"^''''^''
o-tt' fv/xiTpov, oiiK eSv
fitted together, or placed one above the TrpjTras So/ios 7rr)|U0vos ye/xaiv dyav, ouS'
other. Compare snp. v. 601. cnoXiffas i-rroi/TKre (TKatpos. — o'iKaSe aprjat, gain
Trrepa, folding up the sails. To furl the jirofit for the voyage home. Compare
sail was (niXXdv, the folds or tucks V. 611, airodpfire o'iKaSe fiSrpvs.
were ffroXfxoX (Aesch. Suppl. 695) or —
633 42. Goettling contends that
(TToAiSey, the latter term, like avcrroXiaai. these verses were added by some one
and iaro\i(7fj.&os, being used by Euri- who wished to make out that Hesiod
pides for the tucks of garments, Bacch. himself was born in Boeotia, and not at
936. Hel. 1359. Cyme in Aeolis, as some later accounts
629. iinep Kairvou. Sup. V. 45, al\pd Ke slated. K. O. Miiller (Gr. Lit. p. 80)
TTTjSaAiof fjiiu vnep KaTrvov KaraOuo. Ar. says, " There is no reason to doubt the
Ach. 279, 7] S' aarirls iv t<2 (pe^d\Cji Kpefj-rj- testimony of the author, that his father
aerai. came from Cyme in Aeolis to Ascra.
632. dpuevoy, K.T.\., have a proper and The motive which brought him thither
suitable cargo packed into it. We was doubtless the recollection of the
must read (on account of the digamma) ancient affinity between the Aeolic
either ivrvvaad' , "va k.t.K., or ivTvveiv, settlers and this race of the mother
—
'Iva. The meaning is, that by over- country." The verses certainly have
loading the sbip from desire of great the impress of genuineness. The
gains, you may lose everything. Hence strongly expressed disparagement of
it is not improbable that v. 643 5, — the soil and climate of Ascra indicates
which Lehrs perceived to be out of a mind longing for a return to his
place as they now stand, should follow mother country, a land so much more
next. This would greatly improve the congenial to poetry. He may also have
sense of v. 646, as directly following v. been embittered against it by his ex-
642, especially if we read el Kfv eV perience of injustice in the local tri-
4fJ.iropir]V k.t.\. and wcnrep ejuJs re
; bunals.
iraT^p K.T.\. would very well mean, 635. T^5' ^\6e, came to tliis country
'
This is just what our father did when for itwas at Orchomenus that the poet
he took to the sea,' &c. Tlie whole is believed to have resided, because
passage about a moderate freight might after his death the people of that town
 — — —

90 HSIOAOT

ovK d(l)evo<; (pevycop ovSe ttXovtop re kol ok^ov, (635)

dXXa KaKTfV Trevirjv, rrjv Zevs dpSpeaaL Stowcrt.

pdcrcraTO S' dyx 'EXlkwpo^ oit,vpfi ipl kcoixt),

"AcTKprj, ^Yei/xa KaKrj, Oipei dpyaXer), ovhiiroT iauXfj. G-iO

TvPT] 8', o) Ilepcrrj, epycop [xefxprjiJiepos elpau

cjpaLcop TrdpKDP, trepX pavTiXtrjs Se /xctXtcrra. (G40)

pyj^ oXiyrjP alpeiv, ixeydXr) 8' ipl (fiopTta OicruaL, —

[xell^cop jxep (j)6pT0<i, jxeilpp 8' eVl KepSe'C K€poo<;

ecracTai, et k dp€jj.OL ye Ka/cas dwex^coa-LP ary'ras, — 645

G-il. Fepywv G4.J. df T^TttS

637. a^Evov GI. Tc om G. 638. ireviav CI. StSwcriv G.

G40. ^e'pct S' K, Aid. ov-oT eaOXrj A.
'
643. ei' (f>opTLa BCGHI.

are said to have removed thither his est agi-icolae Musa docere senis.' For —
relics. Proclus says, the father of oiiSeiTor' there seems to have been an
Hesiod was reputed to be fifty years ancient (and perhaps better) reading
old when he came- to Boeotia. If so, ovTTore 5'. This accounts for ov-kot eVO-
the poet may have been born long before, At; of Cod. Gale, and 64peL 5' apyaXet) of

and have retained vivid recollections of the Corp. Christ. MS.

Asia Minor. This will account for the 641. Tvyri, sup. v. 10. jxaKiffTa, viz.

fact, that in Theogon. 338 seqq., he because more risks and greater losses
enumerates many more Asiatic than attend the sailing out of season than
Em'opean rivers. the farming out of season. Cf. 621.
637. 6.(pevos. See on v. 24. Theog. The sense then is, "Whatever you do,
'

112. The meaning is, that if he had choose the right time of doing it, but
possessed a farm there he would not especially in sailing.'
have left it. Perhaps there is an 643 — 5. On the probable disarrange-
ironical allusion to the wealth and ment of these verses in their present
prosperity so often promised to emi- place, see v. 632. alvilv, decline, have

grants or the poet may mean that his

;
nothing to do with, a small ship. Pro-
father came to Aeolis not as an exile, perly, ' say what you please in favoiu-
but as an adventurer. We need not of it, but "don't make use of it.' More
suppose, with the scholiast, that the commonly iizaLvuu is used in this sense.
poet here used three mere synonyms: The scholiasts explain it by xa'P^"' *"''
oXfios is 'prosperity,' of whicli ttAovtos, and TrapoiTeio-eai. So Virgil uses laudare
'
riches,' is only a part, and &<pevos, (inverting however the relations of
'
landed property,' or iiroduce from it, size), Georg. ii. 412; 'laudato ingentia
is only an accident. nn-a, Exiguum Aratus, Phaen.
colito.'
639. vdcTcraro, sec v. IGS. Ilesj-ch. 153, o 6e ttXSos oiiKfTi icwirats wptos'
iiipuai ixoi apiaKoiev rSre VT/es, where
'
beggarly,' ' comfortless,' ' wretched.' the Schol. compares the present pas-
apyaXiTj, a synizesis, as in xP'^'^^os, Kvd- sage.
vfos, &c. This is better than to sup- 644. eVl KepSi'i, Moschop., i-rrl rifi Kol
pose a crasis of t] with ov. For the iv a(r(pa\€(Trepcfi elvai. So Aesch. Theb.
character here given to Ascra, compare 432, Kol T^Se KepSei KfpBos &Wo TiKTerat,
Ovid, Epist. ex Pont. iv. 31, 32 Esset :
'
viz. irphs Tcp vTVip(ppov arifia ex<i>', xal rh
pcrpetuo sua quam vitabilis Ascra, Ansa iiTTipippova yKwaari KOinrd^dv,
 ;

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 91

evT av in ifnropLrjV Tpe\ljr)<; decrifjipova Ov^uiv,

^ovXrjai Se ^ia re 7rpo(^vyelv koX aTepirea Xifj^ov. (045)

Set^o) Sij TOL fxerpa TToXvcfiXoLcrfioLO OaXdcrcrr}';,

ovre TL vavTikir}'^ cr6oro(f)i(Tfxevo<; ovre tl vrjwv.
ov yap TTOiTTore vrfi y iirenXcov evpea ttovtov, GoO
et /X17 et9 EvySotai^ avr' AvXtSo?, fj
ttot \\r^aLoi

[xeLPavTe<; '^eLfxcova ttoXvu crvv Xaov ayeipav (650)

'EXXaSos ef l€prj<; TpoLrjv e? KaWiyvvaiKa.

6-i9. vafwi' 652. AafoV

646—75, om. I, from loss of a leaf, rpet/'as K, and edd. vett.

64:7. fiovXiai Se XP^'^ '''^ irpo^vyelv kol Xifjiov arepTrrj A, Aid. (with
^ovXrjai). XP^"-
"""^ (^vyeii' koi drepTre'a Xt/x,oi/ BC. XP^^ '^^ Trpocfivyetv

KOL drepTn} XifJiov EF. fSovXrjaL 87) ;)(pea re (^vyuv kol arepTrea Xifxav
DGr (with. Se). 648.649. (T€ao<pLcrixivo<; A, (corrected
Set'^w Se K.
to cr€(TO(f)iixevo';, but the erased cr restored by a later hand.) 651.
da evoiav A. €is EF, Aid. ei AvAtSos the MSS.
646. It seems best to place a comma is obscure, and perhaps corrupt. But
after QiaQai and aiiras, and a full stop what a sentiment is this, especially
at The meaning is thus con- when the poet adds, though I know '

nected
\ifj.6y.
:
— ' Put your goods in a large little about sailing, and have never
ship (for the profit will be greater, if made a voyage.' Besides, as remarked
you can but escape storms) when you on V. 635,' it is probable that Hesiod
turn your mind to trade, and desire to and Perses came with their father from
avoid debts. I will sliow you then the Cyme. Goettling regards the whole
distances to tjjc diftereut marts, though passage from v. GG2 as spu-
646 to v.
no great sailor myself.' Perhaps fxel^oif rious. that Plutarch
His reasons are,
yap (pSpros was the old reading, /xev (ap. Procl.) did not recognise as genuine
being superscribed on accomit of iJ.e7(ov the verses on the tripod, 654 62 —
Se following. Schoemann places a full Pausanias, ix. 31, 3, speaks of Hesiod
stop after deadai and a-fjras, and reads having gained a tripod at Chalcis, not
€1 5' 'hv fTr' €/j.noplr]y k.t.\., as tile pro- as related by himself, but merely as tlie
tasis to Sei^o) But the sentiment,
St5. tradition of the place and lastly, that
;

'
or, if you turn your mind to com- V. 650 seems contradicted by 683, in
merce,' &c., should have been preceded which he thinks he finds an indication
by some advice different from irepl that Hesiod was an experienced sailor.
vavTiXtTjs Se ^aKiara in 642. 651. an for €| seems a necessary
647. The reading of some good MSS., metrical correction. Otherwise EvjSoiav
Xpe'o T6 (pvye7i', arose from not perceiv- or Evl3otdi' 7' must bo read. I'erhaps,
ing that fiov\Tjai was a dissyllable by el yui'j 7' eis Evfioiav. The sense
is, I '

sijinzesis. Gaisford and Van Lenuep never sailed on the wide sea, though I
edit Tpey^as — l2ov\r]at XP*'" '''^ irpocpvyelv did once sail across the narrow channel
K.T.A.,omitting the 5e on conjecture. If to Euboea.'
a full stop is placed after artras, and a 652. /xflvavres x^'/"'^""' awaiting the
comma after Xi/xhu (or are/JTrf;), we must (cessation of the) adverse winds. Or
make 5€i|a> Sr; the aj)odosis when you ;
'
perhaps, staying there during the
'

are disposed to become a merchant, stormy weather.'

then I will show you,' &c. So also 653. KaKKiyvvaiKa occurs in II. ii. 683
Proclus and Tzetzes understand the and xi. 770 as an cinthet of Hellas and
context; the comment of Moschopulus Achaia.
 —
92 HXIOAOT

ev9a S' iyojv eV deOXa ha''i(j)povo<^ 'A/x(^toa/xavro?

XaX^tSa T elcreTrepr^cra- m Se TrpoTre^paSjiteVa iroWa G55
a^A.' edeaav 77at8e9 ixeyaK.rjTope';' eu6a fxe (prjfjLL

vfjLVO) viKTjcravTa (fiepeiv rpt7ro8' oiTcoevra. (655)

rov [xep iyoj Movcrat? 'EA.t/ccDi'tctSecrcr' dpeOrjKa,

evOa fxe Tonpcorop XLyvprj<; ine/Syjcrap 0.018179.

Tocrcroi^ rot ^'^7a>^' ye TreTreLprjjxaL TroXvyofxcjiOJP' 6G0

dXXa Kal wg ipea> 7jr)Po<; poop atyto^oto-
MovfTat yap [x iSiSa^ap aOecrtfiaTOP vjxpop deioeiP. (OGO)

HjxaTa TTepTTjKOpra fxera rpoTra? T^eXtoto,

658. fcXtKa)vta8ecr(7t 661. f£peo>

656. fji€yaXyjTopo<; A. 658. /xoucrr/s AC. /xotWis BDEGH.

p.ov(Ty]<TL K. 660. vr;ojv TreTretpa/Aai BC. ri^wv TreLTr^LprjfxaL EF,

and. with rwi/ yvywi' 11. Tren-eipa/tat A. TveireLprjixaL V. 7re7retpa/xai

Aid.

655. irpo-K^ppa^jxiva, '

previously an- 659. ivda, ' on the spot where ,' viz.
—
nounced.' Cf. ApuU. Rliod. iii. 1315, in their temple on Mount Helicon. This
St; yap (T<pi -ndKai iTpo-m(ppa'5fj.ivov ?tiv. event is described in Theog. 22. eW- —
65G. aSKa, prizes for games at tlie 0r](Tav, ' tliey put me up to singing in
funeral of A mpliidamas. The Cod. Gale — clear tones.'
has the remarkable reading ;ue7aATJTopoy, 6G0. t6(t<tov, ' thus much and no more.'
with the gloss ol vloi rod /xiyaAov 'A/jLcpi- Cf. v. 649. —
Tre-TreipTjjUOi, expertus sum.

^dfj.avTos. This leads to the inference, Tliis seems liardly a form of the old
as Hermann remarks, that the older epic; in Soph. Trach. 581, kcii TreTrei-
reading was iroTSes fxeya\7]Topos 'Afj.(pL- pavrai rdSe, the verb is probably TreipaiVa;.
Sd/xauTos, the verses about Hesiod's It is remarkable that very good MSS.
victory being a still later interpolation. omit the ye, and two at least give
There was another reading, preserved Trenrei'pr/juai to preserve the metre. kuI
by Proclus, of v. 657, vfj.vq} viKriaavT eV &1S, viz. Kalirep ov (riao<pL(rix4vos vavTiKirjs.
Xa\Ki5i Qi7ov "O/jLTipov. Such a boast as As a poet, and so an interpreter of tlie
this could not, of course, be really divine will, he professes to be able to
attributed to Hesiod liimself. "We may lay down correct rules as to the times
be assured tliat frag, xxxiv. (ed. Gaisf.) for navigating.
is also sjjurious; eV ArjAij) Tore irpSirov 663. rponds. On tlic short a see
eyla koI "Ofxripos aoiSol MekTrofxev eV below, V. 675. The poet distinguishes
viapols vjxvois (id'pavTei dotSTjc,4>oiPov two sailing-seasons; one, which is the
Air6Wwva xP^'^^-'^P'^^i
' ^^ TiKt AriTW. most favourable for merchants, between
But it is curious as preserving an old midsummer and autumn the other, ;

tradition, wliich made

the two great ilaptvhs ttAo'os V. 678, after the rising of
poets contemporaries. The reading of the Pleiades in spring. See v. 383.
Proclus would require the present verso Apollonius Rhodius, ii. 523, speaks of
to he retained and emended somehow forty days after the rising of the dog-
thus, ev9a fxe olK6u5e (p4pitv rpinob'
fpfifJ.' star, as the period during which the
oDTiievra, this again falls in with
and Etesian winds, unfavourable for sail-
the old reading indicated in the Cod. ing, prevailed Upd r' eZ eppe^fi^ iv
;

Gale, ix€ya\i]Topos \^ Aix<pi5diJ.a.vTos'\. oijpeffiu acrrepi icelfcf Seipiy, avT^ re

 ;

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 93

69 TeXo<; ek06vTO<; 6epeo<;, Ka/xarojSeo? coprjq,

ojpaLo<; TreXerat OuyjtoI'^ ttXoos' ovre /ce prja. 665
Kavd^ai<; ovr avSpa'? drrocfydicreie OdXacraa,
el or) /JLYj npocfypcop ye Uocreiodcov evocri^Oojv (665)
Tj Zev'? dOavdrcov /^acriXeu? eOiXrjcriv oXecrcraL'
ev Toi<; yap reXo<; ecrrXv o/xw? dyaOcov re KaKojv re-

TrJixo<; 8' evKpivee<^ t avpai kol ttoz^to? dTrrjjxojv 670

evKr)Xo<; Tore vrja Oorjv dvepLOLcn 7n9rjaa<;
eXKejxev e? ttovtov, ^oprov r ev Trdvra rWeorOoii, (670)
cnrevSeiv 8' o ttl rd^LcrTa irdXiv oiKovhe veeaOac
fjirjSe jxeveup olvov re veov kol onojpLvov op-f^pov,

'oQQ. Karftt^ais 671. efKr]Xo<; 073. Folkoi'Ss 674. Fulvov

06o. 6vqTo'l(Ti A. 067. €t jx-i] Sr] G, Aid. 672. CIS TTOVTOV AH.
<f)6pT0V 8' G, Aid. 073. yev^aOat Gr.

KpoviSy Alt, Tolo e/crjTt Tdiav iiriipyxovcnv earliest passage where the word occurs,
irriffiai (K Aihs aiipai "Hfxara reffffapd- and it may be compared with the Ho-
KovTa. Hesiocl however dates not from meric irpiy Tiva K^Kpifxivov Kara^riiJ.ei'ai
the rising of Sirius, but from the sum- iK Aihs oCipoy, II. xiv. 19, Some decided
'

mer solstice a little before it. and definite,' not capricious nor transient
664. KufxaTciSeos, see V. 584. Mos- breeze. In later writers it was used as
chopulus, rris Papfias Koi eKAvovcrr}^ ra a medical term, for one who had
(TWjxara. well-marked symptoms in the crisis
666. Kaua^ois i. e. Kafd^ais. Inf. v. of illness. See Scut. 55, Photius
693. Hesych. Kuvd^ai- (ri/i/Tpiifoi. If in v., who adds the gloss evKpiv4s-
this passage is referred to, he seems to euxfp^s.
have taken ddKaffaa as the subject of 671. fvKr}\os, at your leisure, free from
both verbs. The comment of Tzetzes apprehension, and not compelled to
on the digamma is interesting ol : snatch a favourable hour, as in the irAoCs
hloKus fxeTO, &\(pa, i.v tj (poovrjev, irpoa- dpiraKrhs, v. 684. In the MSS. and
Tidiacnv rh v, oiov, ayjp av-iip, dws avws, editions generally dnriixuu evKrjKos were
^ayios aiiyios, (dfAios av(\ios Scaliger,) construed with irdvTos, and so Moschop.
ddrriv rrjv ^\d^r\v /cat rrtv aKSpecTTov d^Aa;3?;s, tjctuxos. Etymologically FfK-n-
avdrav Kal rd '6/j.oia- aufj-cpuvov S' uvtos Aov, f f/cTjAos fvK7]\os, are connected with
uera^u, ouKeri. He goes on to notice eKwr, FeKwv, and so are more jiruperly
other not less remarkable Aeolicisms applied to persons than to things. See
but it is singular that of the initial on i6e\r)fxol, sup. v. 118. Cf. II. xvii.
digamma he seems to have had no 340, ^t')S' o" y€ FeKriXuL k.t.A., but ibid.
knowledge. V. 371, evKr]\oi (4FKr]\oi) iroAe/j.ii^oi' Cw'
667. TTpScppuiv, for eicwv, deliberatel}', aldipi.
intentionally. Under ordinary circum- 672. eii TiOeffdat, fvOsTa iroii7adai, to
stances, he says, the voyage is then store away carefully. Or perhaps, eV
safe. There seems an allusion to the irdfra Ti96(T0ai. Cf V. 643. t;S9.
anger of Poseidon against Ulysses. 674. ofx^pov, the rainy season follow-
670. fVKpivees, clear and steady gloss ; ing the rising of Arcturus. See v. 610-
('od. Gale eijKparoi elaiy. Moscb. /ca- 11. The farmer, having ttdvcn a cargo to
6apal Kal StaKeKpifxtvai. This seems the the Aegt an isles or coast of Asia, might
94 HSIOAOT

Koi X€t/>ta)j/' iiTLOPTa, fNoroio re Setr^as dyjTas, Qli

ocFT a>pLve ddXaacrav o/xapxT^cra? Ato9 ojx^po)

TToXXw oTTcopivco, -^aXeTTOv 8e re ttovtov eOrjKev. (675)

[aXXo9 S' elapLvo'? vreXerat TrXoog d^'^/^c<J7rolc^t^'.]

•^jao? Si^ TOirpoiTov, ocrov t eVt/3acra Kopojvr)

r^^vog iTToCrjcrev, rocrcrov TieraA.' dz^Spt (^aveir) 680
iv Kpdhrj aKpordrrj, Tore S' d/x^aro? ecrrt OdXacrcra

G75. ufr^ras 678. aXAos Fetapivos TreXcrat ttAoos

677. p^aXeTTov TTovTov 8e t c6'r/K£ I. 678. ttXoos S' a. 680.

iTTOirjcre A. iriTrjX' A. TreVaXA' G.

be disposed to wait for a return-carKO 679. tfJ-os H. See on v. 414. When

of the new wine. But then he wouUl first, i. e. when in mid-spring, the leaves
wait longer thiin would be safe. begin to imfold on the topmost boughs
C75. Seivas a.i]Tas. Tliough Hesiod of the lig-tree to about the size of a
sometimes makes the a? of the accusa- crow's foot. Hence, i:)erhaps, (rather
tive plural short (as do the Doric poets, than from its supposed dark colour,) a
who also use — os for ovs, as niis Kvkos, species of fig was called Kopwvews, Av.
&c.), it is not clear that the licence Pac. 628. We retain the comparison in
extended to adjectives. Moreover, the popular name of some species of the
KTJTTjs usually the mascidinc form,
is ranunculus, crowfoot.' In its native
'

though KUKas a-qras occurs sup. 645, and places the iig-tree is the first to put out
Hesych. has ktitt)- ttvot}, Qvp-a, and its leaves, even before the vines. Pro-
arjrrjs. apaeviKws (where M.
avifios, bably they do not unfold or expand till
Schmidt refers the adverb to II. xv. warm weather has commenced. Hence
C2G, av^fJ-oio T6 Sfivhs on'/rrjs lar'iw eV^pe- in St. Mark, chap. xiii. 28, anb ttjs
Here we should perhaps read ffvicris jxadere t-J/j' Trapafio\i]v 'drav avTrjs
fjnTcii).
Seivov for Setvds. It is probable that v. ijSri 6 K\a.5os anaXbs 7fVijTai, Kol eKtpwj

(575_7 are interpolated, especially as Ttt (pvWa, -yiviiiaKiTi on iyyvs rh Oipos

dnupivvv), though used by iariv. Where iKcpwj means, '
is fully
oTT(cplv(S (i. e.
Homer, does not well follow so closely expanding' (exjjlicet). — iTrifiaaa, 'set-

after oTTwp'iviv.—ln v. 564 we have ting its foot on the ground,' 'alighting
/xfTo. rpoTvds TjeAioio, and the principle
is on the earth.'
this :— As the old accusative plural was 680. As Cod. Gale gives n-eVijAa, (a
rpoirav —
s, like \vkov
—
s, &c., by con- form used in Scut. H. 289, though we
verting the V into a, as in otxoivTo have Spvhs ^v TreTaXoiai sup. V. 486,) we
for olxoiaro, Trarepa for wanpy (jmirem), should perhaps read r6(rov dvSpl TrerrjAa
&c., Tponaas became Tpowds, as \vKoas
(papeir^. The old copies give (papelri,

became Kvkovs. But by dro])ping the which Gaisford retains, and it is defen-
V altogether, we get Tpo-n-d?, Avkos. sible as an epic usage. But cpaveiri
(for <pa:'4]] or c^ai^??, see on v. 577) is
Compare Sciit. H. 302, toI 5' wKviroSas
\ayhs vpivv. Theocritus even has ras given by Goettling after Spohn, and can
icaAas alyas, vii. 87. See, on this dia- scarcely be called an alteration.
lectic peculiarity of Hesiod, K. Miiller, 681. ifx^aros, ^uvafxivi) TcKilaQai Mos-
Gr. Lit. p. 81. chop. It is more projurly said of ships
G78. As elaptvhs takes the digamma, which receive their crew, but is trans-
and Cod. Gale gives irX6os 5', this verse ferred to the sea, on which ships are
has probably been inserted by rhap- said to ride.
sodists or gi-animarians.
 —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 95

elapivo'^ S' ovTO'i ireXeraL ttXoo?. ov ^xlv eycoye (G80)

alvrjix' ov yap i}xco Ov^co K€)(apL(Tix€PO<i icTTlv,

apnaKTO^- ^aXevrw? Ke (pvyoLS KaKov dWd vv kol to.

dvOpcoTTOL pit^ovcriv diSpeirjCTL voolo' 685

Xpyjf^oira yap ^vxr) TreXerat SetXotcrt fSpoTolcTL.
Setvov S' ecrrt davelv ixerd KVjJLacnv dXXd cr dvcjya (085)

(f)pd^€(T0aL raSe ndvia jxeTa (fypecrlv, wg dyopeijoj.

jLtT^S' ipl p-qvcrlv drravTa /Slop KolXycn TiOeaOaL'

dWd TrXeoj XeuTreLP, rd Se peiopa (popTLl^ecrOaL. 690

Seipop yap TTOPTov jxerd Kvp-aai rrrjixajL Kvpcrai,
^eipop T, el K e(j) dfxa^ap vnep^iop d^0o<; deLpa<; (690)

682. ouTos f eiapti'os ? 685. uFcSpeL-ijcTL 692. arcLpas

682. ov fxev EF. 683. ativrjjXL' ov (yp. a'lvrj^!' ov) A. 684.

yc cfivyT]'; A. 686. (SpoToicnv J)Gr. 687. Kara KVjxaa-Lv (yp. /xera)
A. 688. ws cr' dyopei'w BCDEFG, Aid. ws dyopevcD xVHI, and K
corrected to ocrcr'. 692. Seu'ov S' K. SeiFoi/ y' iSie rest, i^r

dfjiaiav BCDEGHI, Aid.

682-3. This distieli, as Hermann first tates it, Orest. G37, ov xpvi^'^'''' ^Jttov
remarked, seems like a different recen- XPVP-O'T', ^v ^vxw ffxrjv ad'criis, avrep /xol
sion of V. GTS. But the context re- (piXrar' iffrl rccu ifxHv. Find. Isthm. ii.

quires both that verse, as an introduction 17, xP''iM°'''"? XpVh'^'''' o.vr]p.

to the three following, and these two G90. TO. fxeiova. This is not opposed
here, unless we condemn, together with to v. 643, but is a warning not to risk
them, the three verses on the love of your all in one adventure.
—
gain (684 G) which are inseparable 691. Commonly, a full stop is placed
from them. It seems to have been after Kvpcrai, and this probably led to
Hesiod's way to repeat the same senti- the reading of nearly all the MSS.,
ment in nearly similar terms. Compare SeivSv y\ But one verse is a correlative
V. 687 with G91. Here perhaiis we of the other, and so this verso is not a
should read ovtos elapivhs, as the Se in- vain repetition of v. 687. The 5e is
jures the sense, and was likely to have given by Proclus and MoschopuliLS.
been added from ignorance of the di- '
As it is a hard fate to lose life and
gamma. ap-jraKrhs, only available (as property (from overloading) amidst the
it were) by snatches to be caught
;
'
waves, so it is sad to have your waggon
when you can.' Unless we regard the break down from being over-weighted.'
—
words ov fjLiv ((ttIv as a parenthesis, — Kavd^aLS, see V. Qi^G. — aixavpaide'iT],
the reading of two good Bodleian MSS., trampled iu tlie dirt annihilated.
; lost,
ov fjiiu eyuiyf, i. e. ol) fJ.r)v, is worth a(pauiff6ij Koi iXaTraidi;, Proclus. Schoe-
attention. manu excludes 692 3 as "aliunde —
686. xP^t^'^'^"' y^P' ti-T-^- ' l*'oi' money additos." The sense however seems
is life to wretched mortals,' i. e. is simple enough No man of sense
:
'

valued as much as their very life. would overload his cart why should ;

Stobaeus quotes this verso (vol. iii. ho do this to a ship ? '

p. 175 Teubner) and Euripides imi-
 96 HSIOAOT

a^ova Kavd^ai<;, to, 8e (fioprC dixavpojOeir).

fxerpa (f)vXd(Tcrea6aL- Katyoo? 8' ettI irdcTLv dpi(jTo<^.

'n^atog Se yvvaiKa reov ttotX oIkov dyecrdai, G95

fJLiJTe TpLTjKOVTa ejecov /xaXa ttoXX aTToXeiTraJV
jLiT^r' evn^ets jxaXa noXXd- yafxos 8e rot ojpio<; outos' (695)
T^ Se yut'?) TeTop' tj^moi, irepiTTTOi Se ya/xotro.

693. KaTfd^ai<; 695. Folkov 690, FeretDv

693. Kttt (^opTL A. 695. ctti oTkov ACEF. 096. rpirjKOVTWV

(yp. rpiTyKovTa) A. rpLrjKuvTOJv the rest. 698. i7y8w7? DIK, Aid.
ri/3woL ABCEFGH. ya/xeto-^oj A. yafiuTo (ot superscr.) I.

694. fxirpa K.T.A. Observe due pro-

'
Kara rhp Kpoa-t]KovTa xp^^ov,
iyKalpoiis,
portions and the fitting time in all
; Moschopulus.
tilings is the best.' Compare sup. v. G42. 69G. The true reading of this verse is
He distinguishes the law he had just imdoubtedly that preserved as a variant
laid down, not to overload a ship or a in Cod. Gale, rpi^Kovra ir4aiv (i. e.
cart, from tlie time or opportunity, as Ferewv), which is said to bo found in
illustrated by Ihe proper sailiug-seasous. other MSS. The common reading is
The two limitations of measure and TpLTiKoi/Toiv, which must be regarded as
time are elsewhere cimiljined, as Aesch. one of the many instances in this poem
Suppl. 1044, ^irpiov vvv iwos (vxov. — where the loss of the diganuna has led
TiVa KaipSv /xe SiSctdKeis Piud. 01. xiii.
; to corruptions of the text. Stobaeus,
G7, iTTerai eV iKacrrw jxirpov voricrai 5e quoting vv. G95 8 (Flor. — o^'. 6), agrees
Kaipus apiffTos.Here /J-erpa, not /xiTpov, in TpirjKoi'Twy, but there is no ordinal
is used, because not one thing, but rpL7]KovTos, tliougli there is rpnjKooiTos.
many things are meant, to which the Tzetzes rightly says, /xtj ypd\pris Tpnj-
rule is to apply; and measures differ, KuvTccv, €iTe 'HcTioSou elfre /j-eTayparpiKhv
since what is too much for one thing Tt> KTOLfffj.a rvyxdvei, aWa
TpirjKovra.
may not be enough for another. Cf. nftcrayap rpia yivr\ ai^/j.aii'oi'Ta
(poivri to.

V. (j48. Piud. Istlmi. v. 71, fifrpa fjikv iu ixM Ae|ei okAitos eVrif olov rpioLKOVTa,
yywjj.a hiwKuv, /xirpa Se Koi Karex^v. TTeurriKOVTa, koi irdvTfs ot dpiO/xoi. Hence
—
G95 705. Before entering upon the in Acscli. Prom. 872, tiie true reading is
ethical conclusion of the "Zpya properly mi/TTiKovTOLTrais, not Tret'TTj/coj'TOTrais.

so called (the 'H/x^pai or Calendar com- G98. TeVop' ijfiwoi, be of marriageable

'

mencing at V. 705), the poet sul)joins age for four years.' I'roclus, rtTope yap
certain precepts on tlie subject of mar- (TTifj-aiveL S'. Tzetzes, TiTope yap crri/j.aii'ei

riage. has been plausibly suggested

It Teaaapas. Both grammarians therefore
by K. O. Miilier (Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 84) agree as to the termination. TJieocritus
that these verses should come after has reropoiv irioiv, xiv. 16. The Aeolians
V. 375, .so that the whole subject of were said to use iricrvpes, which occurs
domestic relations might be disposed of in Od. v. 70. As the child-beariug
before entering on agriculture and age was fourteen (Proclus seems to fix
economy. In favour of this view is the it at twelve), the poet recommends
fact, that these verses seem naturally marriage four years later, or at eighteen.
to form apophthegms of two and three Xenophon, Oecon. vii. 5, .speaks of the
lines each, like the string of maxims in wife of Ischomachus as having been
the former place. Van Lennep supposes married erij ovirai ireyTeKaiSeKa yeyov-
this advice about marriage to be spe- v7a. It may seem surprising that so
cially addressed to Terscs. late amarriage should here be recom-
695. wpa7os, in due season at the ; mended but Goettling confirms the
;

right age. ap/xo^itv xp^^Vt TzcIzl'S : statement here given by Plat. Kep. v.
 ;

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 97

TrapOevLKrjp Se yajxeLP, Xva ijOea KeSva 81801^179.

Tr)v Se fjidXiCTTa ya/xetv, 17719 creOev kyyvdi ratet, 700
TrdvTa fidX' dix(^\<; Ihoiv, /at) yeLTocrc ^ap^uara yfJlJi^y^-

ov fxep yap tl yvvaiKO<; dvr^p Xrjt^eT dixeivov (700)

7779 dyaOrj';, tt)'^ S' avre KaKrj<; ov piyiov dWo,
oei7rvoX6^y)<;- rjr dpBpa koI i(j)9Lfx6p nep eovra
evEL drep SaXou KaX fw/u-w yyjpai Sa)K€v. 705

699. fr/^ea 701. UlX(f)t ftSwv

699. S,s k' ^^€a MSS. and Aid. 701. yi'jixai'i K. 705. OrJKev A.
SwK€v the rest.

p. 460, E, ap' ovv croi ^vv^oKf? fierpios These two verses are taken almost
Xpiifos aK/J.T}s ra etKocrt errj yuvaiKl, avSpl verbatim by the pseudo-Simonides in
5e TO TpioLKovra ; and Arist;itle, Polit. vii. his diatribe on women yvuaiKhs ovSev ;

14, Ta9 (Ue;/ apfxarrei Trepl tV ofCTWKoi'SeKa XpVfJ'^ Xri%iTai iaQXrjs ajunvov ovSe
dviip
ercij'TjAiKLav av^evyvvvai, tovs 5' eTrra piyiov kukTjs. For the regular or post-
/cal rpiaKovra ri fj.iKphv (fju. tous 5' errj epic u.se of the article iu t^s kok^s, see
rptaKOVTa ^ /j.tKpc2 irXiov ?). AVe may on V. 193.
add the like advice of Solon, frag, xiv., 704. 5ei7rroXox77s,besettiiigthe dinner-
TreyUTTTT? 6' (sc. eTuJr eliSuudSi, viz. at 35) table ambitious to take a seat at it
:

wpiov avSpa -ydij.ov /j.^ixvTj/j.ei'ov ilvai. whereas women used to live retired in
IbiiL 7]l3u!oi. So the hest copies, others their own apartments. Tfjs ffwSetTrvov-
giving Tj^MV, ^Yith Plutarch, Amat. § 8. (rr]s Ka\ Xox^<^VS Thv 6[x6Konov wphs rh
Gaisford edits v0cioL, but the iota sub- Spaaai t! KUKhv, Moschop. and Tzetzes.
scriptum has no legitimate place, as it rijs KadTji.iei'ris Kal affwrevofj-ivris koI
would have in vlScfi] for rj^aoiv, or ^;8aJy TTapeSpevofj.ei'ris rZ
Proclus. The
Si'nrvcv,
for 7]^doi with the w reduplicated. Thc- feminine form is defended by noAvcpop^r]
ognis has t^^wols, v. 1229, with the in Theogon. 012. Gaisford compares
variant ii^dois, and Homer eW ws tj^w- "ApTf/uLL 6l^po(p6v^^ from Theognis v. 11.
oi/xi, which comes from an uncontracted Stobaeus read SenrvoAoxov, Flor. Ixvii.
present tj^cIoco, a secondary form of 7}Bo<a 705. &Tfp SaXov, without a brand,'
'

for ^)^u) (compare KapriK0jj.6avTes with viz. not literally, but figuratively. Hence
i]/j.epls T)&(ii(Ai(Ta, Od. v. G9). —
For yaixolro Euripides is thought to have borrowed
Cod. Gale has yafxeiffOoi. his expressive verse, Orest. 613, eais
700. Euripides has a similar senti- iKprixpe SwfJi.' avrjcpaicTTW wvpi. — aiuoi yqpa'i,
ment on the necessity of knowing birth '
unripe,' premature old age ; or perhaps
and parentage before choosing a partner '
green,' as Homer uses w/ioyepovres. —
for life ; h Kaivh. 5' ^Qr) koX SS/llovs Sa>Kev Gaisfordand Goettling, and all
aipiyfji.(vriv Au fidyrtv eluai, fxrj /.ladovcrav the MSS. which I have collated, except
o'lKodev' Otw fj.d\i(TTa ;^p7J(TeTai ^wfvvfTrj. Cod. Ga!c. Stobaeus and Plutarch also
Stobaeus, O'. 8, quotes v. 699 and 701, give driKev, which Kobiuson preferred.
omitting the intervening verse. Proclus explains it by tt);/ dj.ubi/ rh
701. aiji.(pU iSdv. The true reading is yripas rai dpSpl Tidelffai/, and Tzetzes by
doubtless d/xcp] FiSciiv, ' looking at every Trap' ijAiKtav TiOiiffTis yrtpaLhf Kal d<p-ii\iKa,
tiling
is
on each side of you.'
here ludihrium.
— x^PM'*'''" whence
read dfjKev,
it has been assumed
not SwKiv. Tiie verse seems
tliut both

702. ATji^'erai, carries off as a prize. in some way corrupt, as a!/.i5s is not a
The word borrowed from the custom
is digammated word. "We might read
of forcibly abducting young women, who either &Tfp 5a\o7o or &Tfp Sa\ov re.
were called \ii'is, Aesch." Theb. 320. But as Moschopulus has koI awp(f> yhpa

n
 — — —

98 HSIOAOT

Eu S' oTTLP aOavdroiv fxaKoipcov Tre^uXay/xei^o? elvaL.

M-qSe Kaa-iyvrjTcp Xaov iroieicrOai kralpov' (705)
et^Se Ke TTOLTjcrr)^, fxiq [jllp 7rp6Tepo<; KaKov ep^y?,
jxrjSe rpevSeaOai y\(i)(Tcrr)<; ^dpiv el he ai y d.p^
7] Ti €7709 elncop aTToOviXLOP rje koX ep^a<;, 710
St? Tocra TivvcrOai ixeixvrjjxevo^' el Be Kev aurt?

"07. Fi 710. fcTTO'i fetTTWV

70S. €t Se Kev TTOirjcrci'i AI. Kev BC. Troiyjcr-qq f^tXov II. Trporepov
A. Trpo'rcpos GK, Aid. Trporcpov DEF. 709. et 8e ere y' A. et Se
Kev the rest. _ 711. rtVuo-^'ai DGHI. Ttvvvcr^at the rest.

SlSoocriv perhaps bo fouud koX

aliThv, 5e TTOtriffris <piKov, /xyj nporepos iroiTjcnjr
awpai yripa'C BuKev. Or, if drjKei/ be ad- ainhv KaKov. —
Kacnyvqrcfi Icrov, viz. be-
mitted, it would be easy to I'ead koI iv cause the ties of relationship should
a}/j.(f3 yripa'C BrjKfv. (Thus Schoemann ever be held superior to and more sacred
edits.) So Horn. Od. xv. 350, r; e /xd- than those of friendshii). The poet by
Kiara fJKax' a-Ko<pdipLiv7) ual iv wfxcZ this means, that there are cases in
yr\pai 9riK€i'. Phitarcl), De Cup. Div. § which friends shoidd agree to part, or in
7, gives avei arep 5a\o7o Kal ai/j.aj yi]paX which it may be right and expedient for
6r]Kf. one to separate from the other. Euripides
700. o-Kiv. Tzetzes, fTricTTpocpiiv koI very beautifully expresses this sentiment,
<ppoi'TtSa. See on v. 187. This verse Hippol. 253, XP^^ 7°P fxirpias els aWi^-
appropriately introduces the maxims \ovs I
(piXias dvTiToiis dvaKipuaadat, Kal |

which follow, since they relate princi- fXT] TTphs &KpOV jXViXhv \pvxvs, fijAVTU 5' |

pally to religious observances or to acts elvaL (TTepyqdpa (ppevwv dwu t' icaaadai
|

of justice and injustice. ire(pvKayixivos Kal ^WTe7vai.

ilvai, for (pv\d(T(Tov. Cf. inf. v. 765. 709. y\w(Tcrijs x"P"'' fo"" gossip's sake,
Horn. 11. xxiii. 343, aWa, (p'lAos, (ppovewy and without any provocation ; Sia irepir-
jri(pv\ayixivos elvai. Trjv Kal av6v7]T0V ttjs yAwrrris 6p/x7]v,
—
707 16. Precepts on friendship, and Proclus. So Aescli. Clio. 258, y\w(ra7}s
on the duties of friends. Be not on too — xdpiv Se TtavT' aTrayye'iKri raSe -Kphs robs
familiar terms (or cherish too af- reKOvras. Eur. Orest. 1514, SeiAi'a
fectionate relations) with a friend do ; yKwaaij x«P'Cf'. The sense is, Do not
not begin a wrong, but resent it if tell falsehoods about him (or to him)
oft'ered be willing liowever to make
; even for the sake of amusement and
peace again be coiistaut, be sincere,
; without guile. el S4 Kev dpxv Gaisford,
not too profusely hospitable nor meanly with most MSS. Cod. Gale and the
stingy. TToK^a-OuL, ' adopt ;'
cf. v. 602, lemma of Proclus have el Se ae y', and
flfJTCt t' aoiKov TTOidadai. Inf. v. 714. so Goettling. Hermann proposed el St
Theognis, v. 113, fxriTrore rhv KUKhv a '6y'
&PXV- Perhaps, ei Se Ke a' &pxil
&vSpa (p'lKov TToieicrdai eratpov. So iroLelcr- K.T.A.
6ai aKoiTLv in Theogon. 948, and TroiuaQai 710. eiros, in allusion to ^evSea-dai, as
Tivi riyefMuva, II. xvi. But in the next ep^as refers to ep^ijs above. '
Don't
verse he uses Koi-i]aris, not koi-i](t7i, and wrong him by word or deed first but ;

]Mo.schopnlus carefully distinguishes be- if he wrongs you in either of tiiese ways,

tween the active and the middle od ; requite him doubly, duly mindful of
Keyei, iav Se iroi-fiarjs (fort. Trotrjo-p) what he done to you as the aggres-
lias
<pi\ov iv tcrrj jJ-oipa rod a,S(\<pov, {tovto sor.' According to the doctrine of the
yap a.iTriy6p(Vfff, uai ovKiTi iraKiv 5oKe7 heroic ages, to be behind in revenge
fvSovyai avTCfi,) aWa irphs rhv <pi\ov implied a want of spirit. On the l in
avTtf 6 \6yos ottAcDj a(f>opS., fjyow, tav rlvvadai see V. 247.
 EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 99

yjyyr e? (^iikoTiqTa, Slkyjp S' eOekr/cn TTapa(Ty;elv, (710)

oigaaOaL- SetXo? rot dprjp (fyiXop dWore dXXoy
TTOieirai, ere Se ^xiq tl voov fAcareXey^eroj elSo?.
fxrjSe TTo\v^€Lvov fJirjS' d^eivov Kok^ecrOai, 15
fxrjSk KaKcov erapov /xt^S' kadXoiv vecKecrTrjpa.
Mr)Si ovXoixepyjp nepLrjp 6vfxo(f)96pop dpSpl
TTOT (715)
rerXaO' 6p€lSl^6lp, fxaKapoiP Soctlp alep ioprcop.
TXco(ra7]<; toi Orjcravpos ip dp0pcoTroL(TLP dpicrTo<;

(f)eLSo)XTJ<;, TrXeLO-Tr) Se X^P^'^ Kara jxerpop LOvcrr)<;.

el Se KaKOP €177179, tolxo- k aurog fiel^op d/covcrat?.

721. FeiTrrj?

712. rjyelr ADEFI. 713. aAXore t' A. 716. vuK-qT^jpa A.

721, KttKov eiTnjs A. /cttKov etVots K, Aid. KaKov k eiTry^s BCDEFGHI.
aKovcrVia- (the last a perhaps subsecj^uently added) A.

712. Si'ktji/ irapaaxi'iv. For bis will- cheerful look that his professions of
ingness to ailbrd satisfactiou is a virtual renewed friendship are sincere.
confession of his fault, 716. viiKecTTrjpa, Iv^ihiarripa, veiKos
713. 56iA()s avr)p K.r.\. He is a worth- tT7i(pepovTa, 'a tauuterof the good.' The
less or couteiuptible character who pre- form of the word ari.ses from the crude
fers making a new friend to taking bacli fi^rm veiK^s (as in e7recr/3JAos, ffTTtdeaipi,
an old one with whom he has had a Sec). But the reading of Cod. Gale and
quarrel. Here 5ei\hs is for (pav\os, two or three others, ^/ei/cijr^pa, is jjerhaps
ad\ios, as sup. v. 369, Sei\v 5' iv] Trud/xevi better. The variant peiKfTTJpa in two of
—
<^6(5ai. Perhaps (to avoid the hiatus) Goettling's MSS. will account for the
&Wot' en' aWov. insertion of a:
711. Tliis verse seems corrupt, for in. This admirable and feeling pre-
elSos certainly took the digamma in cept, not to tauut a man with poverty
'

Hesiod's time. See on v. 63. Nor is which is not caused by his own fault,
the meaning at all clear, ' But for your- but sent him by the inscrutable will of
self, let not your looks belie your the gods,' has been compared with
thoughts.' Schoemann reads /carafieA- Theognis v. 155, jUtjttotc toi irevi7]v
ytTcv, don't you be deceived by appear-
'
GviJ.o<pe6pov avSpl xoAcofleis MtjS' axprj-
ances.' There must have been another fj.oavvrii' ou\o/j.4vr]v Trpocpfpe. The reser-
reading, ce 5e ixrj n v6os KaTeXeyxerw vation, ixaKapoii/ 5o(7jf, distinguishiuo-
elSoy, for Proclus gives one e.Kplanation tlieinevitable from the culpable, could
thus, eis o-e 5e yUT? o vovs a.<pLKos &iu koi 6 not well have been omitted by Hesiod,
Aoytafihs i\fyx^Tw^ rriu ISeav rod irpoad- who has so often taunted his brother
TTov, and again, els ah yU7j rh avfeiShs with begging, e. g. sup. v. 395 104.
eAeyxercc T^]y l^eau. This would mean, Stobaeus quotes these two verses, Flor.
'Let not your conscience betray itself vol. iii. 205 (ed. Teubner).— The im-
p.
by your countenance.' The verse ap- perative reTXadi may be compared
/xij

pears to have been in some way altered witii ^7; SeiSiOi. Cd. xviii. 63,
from the loss of the digamma in FeiSos. 719. yXwaa-ns drjaavphs, a reserved
Perhaps the original reading was av Se stock of conversation, which is not i)ut
fj.Tl Tj voov icareKeyxfo e'tSa, 'But do you forward without judgment on all occa-
not be convicted in your thoughts by sions.
your look.' This would mean, that a 721. As in v. 710 there is a reading
man should show by an honest and cttos t' eintey, so here many good MSS'
H 2
 : .

100 H^IOAOT

Mr]Se TTokv^eivov Satro? Sv(T7re[x(f)eXo'? elvar (720)

€K KOLvov TrXeLO-TT) Tc X^P^^ SajTcivr) T oXiyicrriq.

Mi^Se TTor k^ riovs Att XeLl3eLV aiOoira olvov

'^epcrlv aviTTTOLCTiv [xy]h aXXots adavdroLcriv. 725
ov yap roiye Kkvovaiv, aTTOTTTvovcn oe r dpd'^.
MrjS' dvr rjeXcov TeTpa[jLiJLepo<; 6p0o^ oyn^eiv (725)

724. ?oZvov

723. Se TrXei<TTr) ^- '"'^et'fTr? Se the rest. 725. dvtTTTOtcrt A.

726. ov yap &' A.
X^'^P'-'^
727. rjiXlov — op^aJs A. 7jcX.L0io the rest.

f^ive Ktt/fJ;/ both from the loss of

;c' e'^irris, Bodleian MSS. (D'Or. x. 1. 3, LS) 4k
the digamma. Gocttling therefore is KOIVOV 6e TrA6i(7T77 x"P'^ may point to
mistaken in his note " Nescio an k, : what would certainly seem an improve-
quod post KaKhv intruserimt editores, in ment, iK KOLVOV Se X"P'^ TrAfiCTTj. But
iillo codice reperiatur." As Cod. Gale it seems obvious to read (k koivov TrAflarr]
has aKoiffeis (originally, as it seems, T6 x"P's K.T.A. Theognis has a similar
uKoiffet), tlie future may he the true sentiment, v. 495, es rh fxiffov cpoovevvrfs
reading, in which case k avrhs stands ofxuis ivl Kal avv oTraci, xovtccs auixTrSaiov
for /cai avrhs, or rather, should be written yiyvfTai ovk &x°-P'-
KavTos. Tzetzes also has this comment 724 seqq. Hesiod now proceeds to
61 56 AaAos Siy vfSpicreis, fJ.e't^ov aKovaets. — give precepts of a purely ceremonial
Tliis verse illustrates the old proverb, nature, and such as pertain to the
vfeiSos avT IvfiSovs Aesch. Ag. 1537, worship of the gods. This forms the
6'x0f)a yAcocrcra wrl 6'x6pas y\wcr(rr]s Cho. most curious part of the whole poem.
301. Cf. Eur. Alcest. 704-, ei 8' v^ias The excessive Sei(riSaijj.ovia implied in
KaKus fpe7s, aKOvaei TroWa kov i^ev'bri the most trivial matters of offence is
KOLKa. Hom. II. XX. 250 (quoted by hardly to be equalled in the wide field
Proclus), ovKoiov k' elKTjcrOa eTros, ToTo'f of human superstitions. Some of these
K iwaKovcrats. precepts savour of Pythagorean and
722. Svffir€fj.<pe\os, rough, churlisli. even of Judaic obligations. See Miiller,
See on v. G18. Gloss Cod. Gale Svad- Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 85. —
e'| tjoCs after morn-

pfcTTos. Proclus, 1X7] elvai Zvai:p6(nTov ing, ewdev, in the morning, like sk
Kal SvffKoAov. Gaisford, Van Lenneji, vvKTwv, by night, 6| virvov, in sleep, &c.
Schoemanu, and Goettling retain the Compare v. 339, riix\v or' evvdfy Kal '6rav
common pmictuation, S>ja-!v4/ii.cpe\os elvat (pdos lephv iXQri. The ceremonial wasli-
fK Koivov- irXeicTTT] 5e X^P^^ k-t.A. The ing of hands often mentioned by
is
scholiasts give two explanations, one of Horner. II. vi. 2G(], x^P"'^ ^' dvlirroiaiv
which combines Satrh? iic KOiuou, and Ad' Xei^eiv aWona olvov d^o/xai. ibid. ix.
is referred to an epavos or club-feast of 171, (pepTe Se x^P"'''' vScop, tixprjuricrai re
many members the other, which seems
; K^Aeade, o<ppa Ad' KpoviSrj apTjcrdfi^Q'
better, makes TrAeiirTrj X"P'^ *'>^ koivov, Again, lib. xvi. 230, vi\\iaro 5' ahr^s
to mean, there is the greatest pleasure
'
Xf^pas, acpvffffaTO 5' aWoira olvov evxfT'
and the smallest (^ost in a common eiTflTa TTOLS fXfffCf ipKf'C, A6?/36 56 olvOV.
bantjuet.' So distinctly ]\Iosch<>j)ulus, 72G. apds, for fvx^s, in a good sense,
(K Trjy ivuxreciis yap Kal rov aOpoiafxaTOs as in Eur. Orest. 1138, K65;'' apd/xevoi
Twu TrXeiSuccv nKfiaTi) X"P'S iff-riv. This Tvx^^v. Aesch. Cho. 138, tuvt' eV fj.iaif)
13 the punctuation in IMS. Cant. In TiBrijxi TTis KaKr\s apcis (wliere the MSS.
Barocc. 4G there is the following gloss : give TTJs KaKris, but against the context).
iK rov Kotvov yap, avvaQpoidiiaTos SrjAo- The first a is made long as in II. ix.
voTi, Tr\ei(TTri icrrlv tj
X'^P'^j V 2* Sairdvrj 45G. Od. iv. 7G7.
oKiywrdrrt. The reading of cue of the 727. r/eAiof. So Cod. Gale. Gaisford
 —

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 101

avTap eVet Ke Svr], ixefJLvrjfjiepo'?, e? t aviovTa,

fXTjT Iv ohco jjltJt e/cTo? oSov Trpo/SdSrjv ovpTjcrrj<;,

jLiT^S' aivoyvixvoidfj^- fxaKapoiv rot vvKre<; eacnp- 730

e^oixeuo^ 8' oye 0eio<^ avrjp, TreTTPVjjLeva etSw9,

-^ oye TT/Jo? To2)(OP ireXdcra's evepK€o<; avXrj<;. (730)

Mr)S' alSola yovfj TrevraXayjaevos eVSo^t oikov

iaTLr) ifXTreXaSov 7rapacf)aLvejxei>, aXX' dXeacr^at.

731. fetSojs 733. focKOV 73-i. FeaTLj] aXifaaOac

728. €7761 Kc AK and D bycorrection. fVTyv kc the rest. dvtovTos

AD. dvtdvTa tlie rest. 730. dTroyu/xvoj^^? ADF
and (perhaps by
correction) E. d7royu/x,rcj^ets the rest. 732. evepyeos A. 733.
TreTraXay/xeVov A. eVSo^ci' all except A.

retains the common reading drr' rjeAioio. es t' dvtSvTa, '

after sunset till sunrise.'
But see on Theogon. 160. This pre- Goettling proposed ^e/ti'Tj^eVos ecra-'
cept is easily explained from the custom dyi6vTos, but the imperative etro or
of sun-worship. ' "When the sun is up, ea-ao (for '(adi) belongs only to the
do not oflend him by standing op- debased Greek.
posite with your person exposed dur- ; 729. irpofidSriv, as you walk ; kivov-
ing the night, privacy should equally fievov, Proclus and Moschopulus.
be sought, lor the gods may see you, if 730. a-rroyv/jit/aieys. So Cod. Gale and
j'ou cannot see them in the dark.' other MSS. for diroyvixvwdeis. Hermann
Goettliug cites nearly the same words rightly prefers the verb to the parti-
from the sayings of Pythagoras, Laert. ciple '
do not expose yourself in or by
;

viii. 1, riKwv Tcrpa/x/xeVo;' yujj

19, Trphs a public road for any purpose of nature.'
ofx.ixe1v. Hesych. hixix^tv ovpelv. Proclus, 731. e^ofiei'os, scil. tovto irpdaaei,
/i^It' awevauTias rj\iov jJ-iir' avi6i'T0i, u iari. oj)posed to T:po^a5T)v and opOhs, as -trphs
Tzph fj.e(n)fxl3pias, ixrjTi els Svaiv Iovtos, '6 To7xov is opposed to iv 6S(^. Herod, ii.
ecTTi fxera ixeffrux^piav, ovpuv. It is clear 35, ovpeovcn al fiev yvyaiKis opdal, ol 5e
from his note that he regarded 727-8 &i'Spes KaT-fjueuoi. —
o 7* 9e7os dvrip, ' he
;

as forming one sentence and he would ; who is instructed in divine things 6 '

seem have read /xt^S' Sp' e'Trei /ce k.t.x.

to dead epvoLau ex^^i Mosch. Cf. Plat.
The whole passage, 727-32, might be Symp. p. 203, A, kuI 6 jxev nepl TO. TOiavTa
arranged in three distinct distichs. In Se SAAo ti cro(phs
(TO(phs SatfiovLos dvrip, 6
this case, avrap in 728 would mean, if 7) Texvas ^ x^'poup^i'as rivas
TTfpl
'
but you may do this standing towards ffdfavffos. There can be no doubt that
the east when the sun- is not in the sky.' 6 delos dv^ip is the subject, though
It appears however that pvkt€s in 730 Goettling makes 076 the subject and
must have reference to the sentence ee7os durip the predicate " qui vero ;

'
after sun-set to sun-rise.' There is a sedens hoc negotio defungitur, is homo
difficulty in ts t' 'aviSvra, for which est 6e7os duiip k.t.A."
Cod. Gale and other good MSS. give ts 734. eo-Ti';? eixireKaShv, near the central
T* avtSvTos. Hermann thinks the geni- altar of the house; either because it
tive came from a reading dvr' dviSvTos, was sacred as an altar, or because fire
'but at sunset turn to the east,' and so was regarded with veneration. -napa-
set your back to the sun. As the MSS. (patveiv, djj.v5pu>s SeiKri'Tai, '
partially to
vary between iitriv Ke and enei Ke Svij, expose which is the best of several
;
'

we should probably read inei re Svri — explanations given by Moschopulus.

 — ; — —

102 HSIOAOT

MryS' diro Sv(r(f)7]ixoio to.(()OV airovocrrrjcravTa

cnrepixatveLV yeverjv, dXA.' aOavdroiv oltto Sairo?.
^Mi^Se 7T0T devdoiv TTOTafiMv KaXXCppoov vocop (735)

TTOcrcrl TTepdv, irpiv ^y ^v^y iSojv e? KaXd peeOpa,

^etpa? VLxjjdfjLei'O'; TTokvrjpdrco vSart Xcvkm.
og TTOTajxov Sta/3^, KaKOTTjTL Se ^eipa? dvnTTO<;, 740
TO) Se 0eol pefxecraxTL koI dkyea ScoKav oTTicrcrco.

INIt^S' diTo TTevTot^oLO Oecov ev Satri Oakeir^ (740)

736. After this v. ADEFI insert v. 758. 737. aevj/awv A.

KaWipOOV I. 7-iO. KaKOTTJT 181 DEFG. KUKOTIJT T/8e I.

735. dirh Td(pov. Either because the koko't'/jt' TovT^ffTi KaKoTfjTa elSeu.
ifSe,

child was thought to inherit the dispo- Pioclus &\\ot KaKorriTa tin, olovil
add.'^,
sition wliich the father had at tlie time (ttI KaKw iavTov. (Kead, KaKOTTjr' iiri,
of begetting, viz. clieerfnl or gloomy olovil (ttI kukcS eavTov.) The Patago-
or because the doctiine of keeping joy nian savages, it is said, burn the
distinct from grief (Aesch. Apam. 620. parings from nails, lest they should be
1045) was held of paramount impor- used for sorcery.
tance. dBavdrwu Sairbs, any festive ban- 742. irevTd^oio, the hand. An ex-
quet in honour of the gods, especially l)ression of the same kind as fepeoiKos
such as was held after a sacrifice. for 'a snail,' sup. v. 571. A slang term
— —
737 9. These three verses seem ibr the fist, in use among pugilists, is
spurious or at least, they were another
;
" bunch of fives." deibv ii/ Satrl, see ou
version of the distich following, 740 1. — V. 736. aioy K.T.X., 'to cut the dry
The omission of the digamma in iSwv is from the quick.' Proclus, X'^'^P^"? '''^
an indication of lateness. Perhaps the —
aapKwSes rccv ovvxol'V, aiiov 5f, rb aKpov
lines stood thus devdo^'v 5e irepnv TTora-
; TOV tjvvxoi, ^V Kal &^ov (a^'ojj') eVrl /cat
(>

y.wv KaWippoov xiSu-p

x^^P'^^ vi\pd/j.(vos ovalffBriTov. He adds as a reason for this
K.T.A. A foolish attimpt to contra.st singular injunction, koI yap Tp6-Kov nvd
TToffal with x^'^P^s perhaps led to the ffKpwffis €<TTi rlhv if rjfuv ^oploov tovto,
interpolation. dcpaipovvTos avrd rod aw/xaros, ws crvfj.-
740. KaKorrjTt, ' through pervcrse- Trf(pvK6Ta TOVTO} Kal avvvTrdpxovTa a> Tpt-
ness,* Sid Kaiciav. Proclus says that (piTai. Not to cut the nails at a ban-
Aristarchus rejected this verse, and quet after a sacrifice was also a i)iecept
Goettling is disposed to agree with of Pythagoras, irapd 6vaiav jxr) ovuxiCov.
him. It must be admitted that it tills Plutarcli, De Isid. et Osir. § 4, who
up the coui^let, and without it t&J Se quotes this and the next verse, gives as
would be a harsh ellipse for t^ jjl^ an explanation on Se? Kadapovs twv
SpdffapTi TovTo. In some copies KaKoTrjri ToiovTwu yevofxivovs fopTd^iiv, Kal ovk iv
Se had passed iuto KaKOT-qr <5e (or l^Se), avTals Ttus Upovpyiais xpV'J^O<'-t Ka6dp<rfi
which was absurdly interpreted ' he Kal d(paip4(TfL Toit' mpiTTcofj.dTwv. Com-
sees calamity. Tt was intended to pare Ovid, Fast. vi. 2."0, where the wife
mean KaKdTrjTi k ; {Jpitttos k.t.X. This of the Flamen Dialis says, tliat until
(5e, further corrupted to ^5e, is foxuid the refuse of the sacrifices has been
in several of the Bodleian MSS. But carried from the temple of Vesta, ' non
anotlier reading was icaKSrijr' ein, as miiu detonsae crincs depectere buxo,
must be inferred from the ol)Scure com- Non luigues ferro subsecuisse licet.'
ment of Proclus, &KKoi ypd(povai KaK^- Schoemann reads /caK-JxTjr/ ye, with
TTjTa* cVl Ka/f^TT/ra elSev. ui'tI tov Bcntley, that is, jtrovided he is so
'

fKaKwdt). Here we should not read tlirough pervcrseuess,' not from acci-
(l-Kiv for e/Ser, with Goettling, but dent or necessitv.
 ; —

EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 103

avov a-rro ^(Xcopov Td[xveLv aWojVL crtS/poj.

Mr^Se TTOT olvo^6r)v TLOejxev Kpr)Trjpo<^ virepOev
TTivovroiv 6\orj yap en avTco jxolpa. TtTVK-ai. 745
Islrjoe oofjLOv ttolcov aveTTi^ecTTov KaroKeLTTeiv,
fjLt] TOL effye^^oixiur} Kpco^y XaKepvl^a Kopcjovrj. (745)
jMt^S' oltto -)(VTpo7r6Sa)p aveirippeKTaiv avekovra

743. aWoTTi A. 74-i. KpaTrjpo<; A. 747, yu.v,T6 EIK. Kpa-ti]

{yp. Kpw^) A. Kpw^7] BDCtHI. Kpc^t.^] CK, Aid. 748.

p€KTii)V E.

7-14. Two explanations of this ob- aveirl^etrrov here and avewippeKrov below
scure verse may be given. (1) Material sliould change places, because Proclus
or actual, ' Do not lay the ladle across saj's fvioi Se aviirippsKTou ypa,(povai, tov-
the bowl ' which is like a modern
;
riffTiv advixlaTov. He would then ex-
superstition about putting a knife and plain the passage thus; 'Don't leave a
fork cross- wise on a plate. (2) Ethical, house imconsecrated, (i. e. without of-
' Do not prefer the ladle which tills fering a sacrifice at the earia,) lest
your own cup to the bowl which is perchance a crow should light on it and
common to all i. e. do not be so selfish
;

' bring misfortune.' better sense A

as to prefer private interests to public seems to be this Do not when making ;

weal ; jxt) iTriirpoaOev ayeiv tov koivov rh a house (or temple '?) leave it rough and
XSlov. The latter is that given by Pro- imtinished, lest a crow should light on
clus and Moschopulus. Proclus adds it and croak.' The dislike of the early
a third, aWoL 5e \dyovcrt, fMriSiTTor' ii/ Greeks to have houses, statues, or tem-
Selirvai irpoaKeiao rw Triveiv, which is ples, befouled with the dirt of birds, has
nearly tliat given by Goettling, Do '
been pointed out in the note on Aesch.
not set the wine-flask above the wine- Suppl. G35, 5?0y ^•KlSojJLiVOL TTpOLKTOp'
mixer when men are drinking for a ; iirifTKOTTOv I
Sva-KoXd/xriTov, tu ris tiv
baneful consequence is caused by it' SojjLOs eX"' I
^'''"'
op6(pii)v fxialvovTa ; 0apvs
(or follows after it, viz. drunkenness). 5' i<piCft- Hence came the /x-nviffKos or
" Noli majoris aestimare merum quam metallic plate (nimbus) on the heads of
vinum cum aqua mixtum." The scho- statues in the open air. See Ar. Av.
liasts take olvoxov to mean either the 1114—7. In Eur. Ion 177, tho birds
ladle, KvaOos, olvr)pvcns, or the goblet, are driven away from the Delphic
iTOT7]pi.ov. Hesycli. t)]v KaTdxncnv, rh shrine, ws a.va.QT]ixaTa /xi-j ^XdirTTiTai vaoi
dyyelou. Certainly, TiQevai v-wepdev more Q' 01 ^oi^ov. By letTTol \idoi the Greeks
naturally means superponere than prae- meant squared and cut stones. Shake-
ferre ; but the maxim is one of those speare, Hen. YI. (tiiird part, v. G,) ' the
called (Xvix^oMkol, or containing a moral raven rooked her on the chimney's top,
under a material precept, like several And chattering pies in dismal discords
other sayings of Pythagoras, quoted by sung.' It is curious that the American
Proclus. —
Plutarch twice cites this Indians have the same superstition.
verse, Symp. § 13, and Do Audiend. Hesiod says nothing specifically about
Poet. § 9. the lighting on the roof.— For Kpw^t)
746—7. Of this disticli also two ex- been suggested
(al. KpdCji, Kpdj^r;) it lias
planations are given by the scholiasts on Aesch. Suppl. (ut sup.) to read xp'^CV'
(1) literal, Do not leave your house
'
'defile it.' \aK4pv{a, 'croaking.' Ar.
imfinished till the winter' (which the Av. G09, ovK olaO' on wfir' di'Spu'v yeveas
croaking of the crow or raven was ^(iei \aK€pv(^a Kopuvri Hesych. KpaKTpia, ;

thouglit to portend) and (2) symboli-

; A.oi'5opos, (pKvapos' /xe-yaAa Kpd(^ovcra Kopd-
cal, Leave no work undone, lest some
'
vri,t) \d\os.

envious chatterer should have cause to 748. aveirtppeKTwv, dOvTwy, ((p' Siv
blame you.' Goettling has a fancy that Qvaiav ovk inol-qaas, Proclus. Tlio x"-'"
 — —

104 HSIOAOT

eaOeiv jx-qSe XoecrOai' evret Kat to2<; evi ttoivyj.

Mt^S' Itt aKivrjTOLCTi Kctdil^eiv, ov yap afxeuvov, 750

TToiSa SvojSeKaTOLOP, o t avep" durjvopa iroLel,

[/x7^Se SvcoSeKa.fjLr)voP' Icrov koI tovto rerv/crat.] (750)

M>^Se yvvaLKeioj XovrpS xpoo. (f>aihpvve(j9ai

752. icrov yap koi A.

Tp6iro^is seem to have been portable makes him effeminate.' He supposes

braziers, or rather, stewing-paus placed there an allusion to gymnastic exer-
is
on an iron tiipod, and used in preparing cises but it is stretching the sense very
;

a common banquet (much after the far to include an infant of twelve months
fashion now employed by gipsies). Out old in exercises of any kind. The com-
of these pans the food is not to be mon interpretation is, Do not set a boy
'

taken before the airapxal Lave been of twelve days old upon a tomb, which
offered to the gods and similarly even; (8 re for 'irc^p) unmans him in adult
bath-water is not to be used until a part year.s, nor yet an infant of twelve
'

of it has been poured out as a libation. months old, which is just the same
— Goettling, having adopted avfirippeK- thing.' This jjeems a better way; for
Tov in the verse above, is constrained to the number twelve is thus spoken of
read aveirt^iarwv in this, and he sug- merely as an ominous number. Some
gests the following as the meaning ; superstitious notion of affecting the
*
Don't take either food or water out of manly powers (virility) is alluded to. Cf.
a kettle without obliterating the mark Od. X. 301, /X7J a' aivoyvixvwOiVTa KaKhv
left by it in the ashes.' In confirmation Kal avi'ivopa Troii? (sc. KipKTj). Tombs were
of this be cites a precept of Pythagoras, called ra auivriTa by a kind of euphe-
Laert. viii. 1, 9, x'^''"P«^ '(x''os crvyxf^y ef mism. So a gloss iu Cod. Gale, /xvinxaa-i.
T77 Tfcppa. The same
is given in slightly Hesych. e'Tr' a.Kivr)Toi(nv ^ rdcpos {rdcpois^
dilfereut words by Plutarch, Conviv. ^ \i6os. Schoemann, com. crit. p. 56,
Disp. viii. § 7, X'^'rpas tvttou apdela-r^s iv thinks boundary-stones are included in
(Tiro5<j) /i?; aTToAeiTretr, aWa avyx^^v. tlie precept. Gaisford cites Etym. M.
Goettling hence infers that x'^'''P'^''^oSes p. 48, 30, aKivrjra- ij,t]5' iir' amv^roiai

were the marks or vestiges left by the KaQi^eiv ff-qp-aivii ws ifTavOa rhv Ta<f>ov
pot or cauldron placed over the hot v6ixos yap irapa. 'Poo/xalois rdcpov /xt]

embers and that these should be done

; KtVilv, TOVTeCTTlV opvTTilV. For the BX-
away with lest others should be jealous pression KaOi(ii.v iir( tivi cf Theocr. i.
of what is going on in your kitchen. The 51, T^ TraiSi'ot' ov irplv dvi)aeiv (pari, irplv
more simple sense however is that given a) aKpariaTov eTrt ^T]po7(n KaOl^jj, before '

above, which is that of the scholiasts and he sets him down to a dry (or scanty)
also of Plutarch, Symp. vii. § 4, opdws meal for his breakfast.' ov yap &ixeivov,
'Hcri'oSoy ovS' qlt^ x^'^'ROt^^Socv avcrrtp- '
for it is better not.' Compare rb yap
ptKTtiiv f'a TtapaTideaOcu alrov ^ u^ov, aW' ovToi \wC6v (CTTiu, inf. V. 759.
anapxo-s "ri^vvpl Koi y(pa rf/s SiaKOvias 752. The reading of Cod. Gale, "(a-ov
aiTo^iSiiVTas. Compare Od. xiv. 432 — G, yap Kal tovto, suggests a variant "(croi/
jiaWov 5' elv f\eo7aiv aoWta- hv 5e yap Kal rb TiTVKTai. Cf. V. 754 6 9. ——
(Tv^wTTjs "laraTo SaiTptvaocv. irfpi yap IJut this verse is perhaps spurious, as
(pptcrlv aicnixa y^i). Kai to. /xiv eTTTaxa Xaos should take the digamma, and is
vavra Sieixoiparo ba'i^wf Tfyv /xiv Xav commonly laos, for FicrFos. Both this
vvfx<pyiai Kol 'Ep/xj7 MaidSos vlf7 &?^K€i' and tlie ju'cccding are ejected by Schoe-
iTTfv^afxfvos, ras &K\as fuutv iKaarcf.
5' mann. See on v. 737. It will be ob-
7r)U. Goettling follows Plutarch (aj>. served, that the maxims preceding have
Procl.) e.vplaining
ill this precept, been mainly in distichs, or coujilets.
which certainly not less obscure than 753. (paiSpvveadaL, to make his skin
is
the tiiree preceding Do not let a boj^
;
— ' bright by ablution and rubbing, and
or even an infant be sedentary, for this perhaps by oiling it. This verb was
 EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 105

dpipa- XevyaXer) yap inl -)(p6vov earr e-rn Kai tco

TTOLvrj. fjLYjdi' lepoicriv kir aWofiivoLaL Kvprj(Ta<i 755

jjLCJixeveiv dtSrjXa- 6e6s tol Kai ra i^efxecraa.
Mr^Se TTOT ev Ttpo^ofj noTafxcov aXaSe Trpopeovrojv, (755)

p.r]S' iirl Kpr)vdo)p ovpelv, jxaXa o' k^aXiacrOai-

fx'qh^ evaTTO\\)v^eLV' to ydp ovtol Xa>'i6p eaTiv.

756. afih-qXa 758. i^aXifao-dac

756. ^co's TOL BCDGHIK. ?€os v-v TOL AEF. 759. Xoytov H.
ovTL Xuyiov AI.

properly used of tlie bath, e. g. Aesch. aiSTjAos (a and ISav), see Buttmann's
Agam. 1077, rhv bjxo^iiJLVLov n-Satv \ov- Lexilogus, p. 49. Curtius, Gr. Et. 644.
Tpoiffi (patSpvvaaa. Eur. Hel. 676, &ixoi By interchange of the long vowels came
iyw — Xovrpbiv'iva 0€aJ fj.op<pav i<paiSpvvay. al5e\os, frag. xc\i.
Apoll. Ehod. iii. 300, avToi re KiapolcTLV 757. eV TTpoxo]!, in the estuary. Od.
i(patSpvi'avTo AoeTpo7s. Moschus, ii. .31, V. 453, Thv 5" iaawcrav is Kora/j-ov irpoxoas.
i) '6t€ (paiSpvvoiTo XP^^ Tzpoxocucriv The polluting of the pure sea, rj afxiav-
'Ayavpc. Goettling says, ^'yuvatKela Tos,Aesch. Pers. 580, as one of the
\ovTpa sunt \ovTpa 6epfj.a, quae corpus primary elements, was regarded as pro-
effeminant." But warm baths were fane if intentionally done. Proclus
offered to men, as Clytemnestra specially says that Plutarch rejected this distich,
says to Orestes and Pylades, Aesch. d>s eiiTtArj Kai avd^ia TraiSfvTiKTis ixovcnjs.
Cho. 657, that they shall have Kai dep/iia But Plutarch elsewhere praised these
\ovrpa. kSvoov deKKT7)pia arpcoiuvfj.
Kai very verses, De Stoic. Repugn. § 22,
Compare also the following passages; KaXws i^ev aTvayopfveiv rhv 'HuioSoi', els
II. xxii. 444. Od. x. 360. viii. 249. 426. TroTa/xohs Kai Kprivas ovpilv. As running
It would rather seem that motives of water was used in ceremonial purifica-
propriety were the grounds of the pre- tion from guilt (Aesch. Cho. 63. Eum.
cept, and that \evya\eri ttoivt) has the 430), it was deemed essential that it
same allusion as avrivopa Trote? above. should not itself be defiled. Compare
The scholiasts add another meaning; Herod, i. 138, who says of the Persians,
that a man must not dress himself with is iroTafj.hv Se ovn ivovpiovcri oiiTf ifxinv-
the care and attention to personal graces ovai, oh x^~'p°-^ ivairovi^ovTai, ovSe &.\Kov
which are becoming a woman. eVi — ouSiva Trepiopecocri, dWa
ae^ovTai irora-
Xp6yov, 'for a time,' viz. a temporary ^ovs ixaXtara. There was another rea-
affection is incurred. Cf. Od. xiv. 193, son why the Greeks held rivers to be
6^7; fiiy vvv vwiu iivl xpofov ij/xev eScoSj; Upol, and that was because they vene-
7/Se ixfOv y\vKep6t>. Apoll. Rhod. 1. 793, rated them as Kovporpofoi, nurturers of
^eiye, rlr) fxi^vovrts iirl xp'^'^ov (KtoOl the young.
TTvpyoiv iiad' aurocs; The phrase is more 759. iyaTro\l/vxeiv. The traditional ex-
common w'ith a limiting epithet, as sup. planation which has the most authority
V. 326, iravpov S4 r' inl -^povov oK^os is di7oiraTe7v, d(po^iveiy. But some took
OTTTjSe?. it to mean ' to cool yourself by standing
755. iniKvp-ijcras, iyrvyxavaiv, Ti^xj? in a river.' The most natural sense
irapwi', '
when you chance to meet with would be ' to die in a river ;
but, as '

Bacrifices burning.' — /xw/xeveiv a1:Sr]\a, this was not a matter over which men
'
cavil at unseen things,' i. e. to be could control themselves (in case of
curious to know the mysteries of drowning, &c.), it must bo limited to
divination. Proclus, /i7j5e eav (rvn^rj aoi the preventing animals being drowned
iv lepois evpfOrji'at, fxffx.\pT] to, nvcrrripia' therein. Plutarch (ut sup.) seems in
TavTa yap 6 Oehs irdw fifficpfTai. On favour of this interpretation, t^-nre avy-
 — — '

106 HSIOAOT

cud' epSeiv Seivrjv Se f^porcov vnaXeveo (prjfxrjv. 760

(f>'iJlJiy] yoip re KaK-q TreXerat Koxxftrj fxev delpat
pela fjidX\ dpyakerj Se (fyepecp, ^aXcTiT) 8' aTToOecrOai. (760)
^^p-Tj o ovTL<^ Trdpirav diroWyTai, rjvrLva ttoXXoI
Xaot cf)r]pL^aKTL' 9e6<g vv tls kcrri koI avTij.

Il/xara 8' ck Aiodev TTe(j)vXayptvo<; ev Kara poipav 765

TTe(^paoepev S/xwecrcri- TpirjKoiSa pr)vo<; dpLcrrr^v
epya t eTTOiTTe-ueLv rjh' dppaXcrjp hareacrdai, (765

760. vvraXifeo 761. ufe^paL 764. XaFot 767. Fipya

760. With this verse A ends. 764. ^rifxiiova-i BCDG. (f)r]fji.it,ov(TL

the rest, ^coj rJ toi EF. 766. rptaKuSa H. 767. Sareecr^at D.

ytvo/xfva (Cva) /UTjTe yevywyra /utjt' eV- Like the Attics of after times, Hesiod
airodvrjCFKovTa. iu rdls Upols fiLalveiv to divided tlie month of thirty days into
Oerof. Tbucydules uses ivairoOyqa-Ken', decads, fj-rjy l(TTdjj.€yos,iii.i(raiy, a.ud tpOiywy.
ii. f>2, and iii. 104, and aTroifuxei*' fur The same appears to have been known
d-KoOvr\(TKiiv in i. 134. to the author of the Odyssey, xix. 307,
760 — 4. Goettling thinks these verses 4\€vffeTai (ydd5' 'OSvffffevs, tov /niv
•were a later addition. Aristotle how- (pOiyoyTos jxrivhs tov 5' Iffra/xivoio. From
ever recognises the two last, Eth. Xic. the expression in v. 780, /xriyhs lffTa,ufyov
vii. 14. Van Lenneji believes them TpiffKaiSeKaT-ny, some .have thought that
genuine. the term i(TTdij.eyos included the first
761. Kovcpt] diipai, light to take up,' '
half, (pdivxy the second. On the other
a metaphor from a burden, like (ptpeiv hand we have (ktt) ixecra-ri and rerpas
to carry and d-KoQiaOai to lay it aside. 782, 819), so
p.4aari (for fxecrovyros, vv.
Cf. II. iii. 89, Tivx^o- Kd\' airoOiffdai iirl that the poet seems to have used la-ra-
X6ovl TTuvAv^oTelpT]. ib. v. 492, Kparepr^v ixivov laxly for the earlier half of the
dtroOfcrOai ivin-riy. Eur. Iph. A. 557, koi month, and because TpiaKaiSeKarTjy could
fjLfTfxOLfJ-i Tus 'AfppoS'iTas, TToWav 5' diro- not bo ambiguous. e/c Ai66(y, as ap- —
dflfiav. Find. 01. X. ?>9, yelKos 5h Kpecr- pointed by Zeus Aihs irdpa inf. v. 769.
;

;
a6vtt>v dTToOicrd' &iropoy. For the di- •
ive(pu\ayfj.fyos, '
observing ' cf. ire(pv-
gamma in deipety (stem dFep) see Aa|o 5e 6u/j.(u inf. v. 797. ev 5' uiriy
Curtius, Gr. Et. 356. The sentiment dQavdroiv incpvXayijLivos elyai, sup. 706.
V.
is this an evil report is more easily
;
' — 65, '
duly,' and according to order,
fixed upon a person than it is shaken Kara /xolpay. Moschopulus, toss Tj/J-fpas

off.' '
No report,' he adds in conclusion, 6e ras dirh rod Aihs, TovTeari tcls dyadas
' is entirely got rid of, when numbers (cf V. 769), -Kapar-qpuuV Ka\ws Kara to
have conspiied hintsto spread it.' Ho Trpenoy,ivTeWov to7s SovKois crov. For —
that inattention to the ceremonial ob- Ke(ppa5efxfy, *
to declare,' '
make known
servances given above may bring upon (perhaps by setting uj) a marked calen-
a person a charge of habitual irreligion dar), see on Scut. H. 228. So S.e\a
tliat it may be hard to get rid of. n-poTTfcppaSixfya, '
advertised,' sup. v. 665.
diToWvTai, comes to nothing,' proves
' '
Goettling wouhl place the conmia after
to be an idle rumour.' So dyrja-Kfiy and irecppaSefiey, so as to construe S/xtifacriy
d-TroAeaOai are used of mere groimdless dpiaT-nv. But til is is unnecessary. The
reports, Aesch. Agam. 471. Cho. 831. accusative TpiriKaSa depends rather on
765 ad fai. The ^^e'pai, or calendar. the notion of p-eixyrjcro implied in Tre<pv-
 EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 107

alSe yap rjixepai elcrl Ato? Trdpa [jirjTL6ePT0<;, 769

evT av dXr]9eLy]v Xaol KpivovT€^ ayojcnv. 768
TrpcoTov evY) reTpd<^ re koI ifSSofxr] lepov rjfxap' 770
rfj yap 'ATToXXajj^a -y^vadopa yeivaro ArjTO).

oySodrr) t evdrr) re- hvoi ye jxev rJixaTa ixr)Po<; ("70)

e^o^' de^ojxevoLO /SpoTrjcna epya Treveadai'

773. fepya

770. tvYj many MSS. 772. oySoarr/ t' erarr/ re E. ye [xrjv DEF.
773. detafxevoLO K.

Aayp-evos, tlian 011 irecppaSe/xei'. '

Mark mencing (TrpwTov) his enumeration of
the days yourself, and let your slaves sacred days with the new month. For
know them too that the thirtieth is
: he takes the series of days in their
the best for overlooking the farm-work order regularly down to v. 798, after
they have done, and for allotting the wliich he makes some merely supple-
rations (cf. v. 560) for the ensuing mentary observations on the fitness and
month.' imfitness of certain other davs. Thus
768. With Proclus, who is followed we have the 1st, 4th, 7th, 8th," 9th, 11th,
by Lennep and Schoemaiin, it seems 12th, 13th, 16tb, 18th, 20th, 24th, men-
necessary to transpose the order of tioned successively. It is incredible
768, 769. The sense is, ' for these that the poet should have omitted the
sacred days (viz. ijnara (k Aiidev) come fiv:it, the vovfj-rivia, most festive of all
from a wise and prudent god, when monthly feasts, wliich he would have
people keep tiiem rightly, distinguish- done, if tf?) means rpir^Kas. Besides, he
ing the true from the false computation.' had but just specified that very day ;
In the unsettled and uncertain state and the reason why he mentioned the
of a lunar calendar, mistakes would last first, was because it was the day
often arise from intercalations, &c. (so to speak) on which old scores were
And so the scholiasts explained kAtj- cleared off, and the new month was
Gelriv K.T.\. to mean, ' when the people introduced in its entirety, without de-
are keeping it, distinguishing tiie true ducting its first day for such merely
conjunction of the moon {avvoSof) from extra duties as are specified in v. 767.
the Mse one,' viz. the 29th of the 771. T77 yap K.T.K. Cf. Aesch. Theb.
KoiXoi fjLrjyes, which went by the same 797, ras 5' lj35o^as o ff^ixvhs e^5o/j.ayfTT]s
name of rptaKas. See Ar. Nub. 616 aua^ 'ATro'AAojf ei'Aer' where the Schol.
:

seqq. Van Lennep, " ubi populi, verum 5Ied. has eV (^do/xrj yevvri9e]s, SO that
discernentes, tricesimnm mensis diem he seems to have read e05o/j.ayiV7]s. The
agiint,justum sic dierum uumerum first day also was sacred to Apollo,
mensi tribuentes." Herod, vi. 57. Proclus, on the authority
769. aide, the following days, viz. the of Philochorus, adds that the fourth
first, fourth, seventh, &c. A
full stop day was sacred to Hercules and
is commonly placed after fj-r^noevTos. Hermes.
770. eyr]. See on v. Proclus,
410. 772. dySodrri k.t.K, irapa Aths elcri. —
ovTois Ka\e7 t^]v vovfxrjviav trapa rh eV. ye ij.lv, 'but (although sacred) they are
Moschopulus, ijyow ri Trpwr-q tov fxiivhs, the best days in the first part of the
7j Goettling denies that
Koi vovix-qvia. month for attending to human concenis.'
the word can have meant the lirst,' and
'
Such seems the best way of explaining
regards it as the same as Tpirjwas. But, 76 filv, Avhich (for 76 /x^y) has always
however difficult the explanation may an objective sense. Comiiare v. 774,
be, it seems certain that Hesiod is com- &fj.(pui ye fxiu eaOAal,
'
yet both these are
 — — —'

108 HSIOAOT

evSeKOLTY] re SvcoSeKaTT) T' afxffxjij ye jxev eaOXai,

{xev otg TTeiKeiv, -q 8' ev(f>popa Kapirov d/xacr^af 775
7]

Tj Se SvajScKctrr^ Tri<^ kvheKa.T'q'^ \iky a/xetVojv.

jr^ yap tol vel vrj^ar d€p(TLTr6Ty]T0<; apd)(yr]<i (775)

T^^aro? Ik ttXelov, ore tSpt9 acopov a/xarat,

8' Lcrroi^ (TTtjcraiTo yvurj, Trpo/SdXoiTO re epyov.
TJ]

jx'qvo'^ 8' laTafjieuov r pKTKaL^eKdriqv dXeaaOai 780

aTTepjxaTo<^ dp^acrOaL- (jivrd 8' ei/OpixjjaaOaL dpidTiq.

lib. of IS F78. ftSpts 779. Fepyov 780. aXifaaOai

lis. 6Ve J-' MSS. 780. With tliis verse I ends. 781.
iKOpeipacrOai J) (by correction) EF.

good,' &e. Others, as Gaisford, place Schoemann however (com. crit. p. 59)
only a comma at eVaxTj re, but the ' remarks on the paljiable absurdity of
eighth and ninth,' &c. i^oxa, i^aipera, fixing the twelfth day of an unnamed
&pi(TTa is rh ireufaOai. The doctrine month and
for special operations of ants
seems to be that alluded to by Virgil, spiders, and he concludes " hos versus
Georg. 1. 2G8, '
Quippo etiam festis ab inepto aliquo interpolatore insertos
qiiaedam cxercere diebus Fas et jura esse." —
The form afpo-iTrdrrjs occurs in
sinunt rivos deducere nulla Eeligio Scut. H. 316, KvKvoi a^pcrnrSTat fxeya\'
—
:

vetuit. segeti praetendere sepeni,' &c. fjTzvov. ¥iixaTOS fK n\iiov, (jrXiojs,

Hesiod therefore says that they are TTAeioj,) on the longest day,' viz. mid-
•

sacred days, but yet that secular works summer. See V. 792- Proclus ex-
are permissible on them. Proclus had plained, on the full moon,' which how-
'

a notion that these were perfect days,'

' ever would not fall on the twelfth.
as being for the most part the squares With IfSpis, the knowing one,' compare
'

or cubes of numbers, 2, 3, 4, &c. 7}ixep6KoiTos V. G05, (pepfOLKos V. 571. As

775. uis ireiKeir, to clip sheep. Ar. this word took the digamma, the re
Nub. 135G, Serai ^i/xwylSou /neAos, rhv must be regarded as au intrusion.
KpToj', ws iir^xSv- Theocr. v. 98, oTnriKa 779. get her warp set to the
(TT-i)aatTo,
ire^w rav olv rav -KiWav, Kparibq. 5wpr]- upright loom. —
Kpofia.Kono, lay the
aofx.ai aiirSs. —a/jLc^ffOai, to get in,'
'
to ' foundations of it, i. e. commence the
collect or gather the blithe crops.' Sec actual weaving of the web. Horn. II.
on V. 892. edtppofa is explained by xxiii. 255, ropycoaavTO Se crrjixa, 6efj.il\id
Fiochis fvtppaivovTa. Perhaps 'kindly' re npo^dXovTO a/j.(pl TrupTjr.
may be the true sense, though Virgil 780. IffTafj.ii'ov. See on v. 7G5.
has 'luetas segetes,' Georg. i. 1. 781. a-rrepfiaTos, tlie sowing of corn.
777. rfj yap rot. The twelfth day is ^vra, the vine, olive, and fig plants.
better than the eleventh for slieariug The two tilings are carefully to be
sheep, because Nature has made it a distinguished here and elsewhere, e. g.
si)inning day for the spider, and so has a.p6ixfXiva.L r)5e (pvTiutLV, sup. V. 22. Od.
pointed out the use to which wool ix. 108, ovn
ipvTevovati' x^P'^^^ (pVThv
should be applied. For tlic same rea- ovt' apSooaii', and II. xii. 313, rffievos
son it is a better day to get iu corn, (pvTaAirjs Koi a.povpr]s. Literally, ivQpi-
because then tlieant ]ieai)s up its store. y^ianOai means, to liave them grown on
'

— aepanr6TriTos, high-llying.'
'
Tlio (i. e. on the lotli)- So e'^'SLicrTi'x'icai,
gossamer-sjjider apjiears to be meant, ' to
be unlucky in,' Eur. Bacch. 508.
and its habits are correctly described. Some copies give (KOptxf/aadai, a variant
 — — —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 109

eKTr) S' 7] ixicro-r) /xa/V d(TviJL(f)op6<i ecm fjivrolcnv, (780)

av^poyovo'i S' ayaOrj- Kovpxj S' ov crvix(f)op6<^ kcTriv,

ovre yevkcrdai npajT ovt ap ydfiov olptl/SoXtJ aat.

ovSe jxev rj Trpcorrj eKT-q Kovprjcn yeveaOaL, 785
app.evo<?, dW epi(^ov^ Ta^xveiv /cat Tiwea iirjXoiv,
arjKov T dix<^i^a\eiv TTOi^vqiov rjTnov rjixap- (785)
eadXrj S' dpSpoy6vo<5' (pcXeeL Se re Keprofxa fidt^eiv,
xpevoed 6' alfivXtov; re X6yov<; KpyfjiLOV? r 6apL<jfxov<;.
jxrjvo^ S' oySodTT) Kdrrpov kol (Bovv epip^vKov 790
Tafivefxev, ovprja^ Se SvojSeKdrr] TaXaepyov<^.
et/cctSt S' ev fxeydXrj, nXioj rjjxari, laTopa (fyojTa (790)

792. feiKtiSt. ?L(TTopa

782. 8€ fxio-(T-q C. (/)uror(xt EFK, Aid. 785. Kovpy re BCDEF

GHK, Aid.

not to be hastily rejected. Perhaps suggested Virgil's segeti praetendere

'

the day was good for planting because sepem,' Georg. i. 270.
it was sacred to Athena (so Philocho- 788. <pi\ffL, —
scil. oyevyriOeis. Kepro/ja,
rus ap. ProcL), the patroness of the perhaps 'crafty,' {vhpLffTiKa, Moschop.,)
olive.— Virgil rendered this passage, or as in Eur. Ale. 1125, ^ KepTo/xos /j-e BeoD
rather borrowed from it, Georg. i. 28i, Tis iK-KKT)ffffii x^P'^- Iq Od. xxiv. 240,
' septima post deeimam felix et ponere Ulysses resolves to try the aged Laertes
vitem, Et prensos domitare boves (inf. with deceptive words, KepofxioLs iTrdea-cnu
V. 797), et licia telae Addere.' Treiprjdrji'ai, and accordingly he begins
782. '(EKTq T) ixiaa-q, i, e. fx^aovvTos, the by praising and flattering him. Here
sixteenth day. I'his is '
bad for plant- it seems nearly a synonym with \pevSea.
ing,but good for begetting male child- The Greeks regarded cunning aud de-
ren,'on the same analogy as the last ception as a virtue and an accomplish-
mentioned, and the sixth of the first ment. at/xv\iovs \6yovs, see v. 374.
decad (jj -KpwTri) next below, which is oaptcr/novs, '
whispered words,' i. e. the
good for begetting juales, but bad for soft sayings of lovers, o^uiAias ^cto yv-
the birth and marriage of females, vaiKwv, Moschop.
probably because it was the birthday of 790. dySoaTt], viz. of the second decad,
the virgin goddess Artemis (Proclus), or the eightceuth.
her brother having been born the day 791. Ta/ni/ffiey, 'to castrate,' see v.
after (v. 771). 78G. The ovpehs may have meant the
784. ovr'' &p. Gaisford proposes ovt male as opposed to riixiovos, the female ;
av. or it may have been the otfspring of the
786. Td/xpfiv, to castrate ; cf. v. 790. ass by the horse {hinnu!'), the vn'iovos
nwfa /xriAwv, generally for iroi/xvas, here being the offspring of the mare, as is
for apvas in
particular. The same
reason for this appears to have been
clear from II. xxiii. 265, "tt-kov — ele're'
aS/j-i^rriv, ^pi<pos tjjuIovov Kviovaav. It is
held valid as for maidens not marrying, said that mules, like other hybrids, are
viz. that it was not a day suitable for capable of procreation with one of theii*
generation, except only for men. parents.
787. cr7)Khv TTotuvqioy, a sheep-fold, 792. The /xeyaKrj ei/cay, called also
viz. a temporary fence. Perhaps this TrAt'a by epexegesis, (as Moschop. ob-
 — — ;

110 HSTOAOT

yeivaarOaL- /xaXa yap re voov TTe7TVKa(T(xevo<; ecrriv.

ecrdXr] 8' avSpoyopo'^ heKarrj, [^Kovpr) 8e re rerpa?
aicra-r). rrj 8e re (xrjXa kol etXtVoSas eXt/ca-; /Sou?, 795

Kal Kwa Kapx^-po^oPTa koI ovprja^; raXaepyovs

TTp-qvveiv IttX X^^^P^t rivets.] TretfivXa^o Se ^vp,a> (795)

795. Fe'AtKa? 796. raXafepyors

793. yetVeo-^at (y€rmo-(9ai superscr.) EF. 794. SeKaxT/ Aid.

serves,) probably means the twentieth here, having stated that the twentieth
of the month, ^Yhen the day was longest isa good day for procreating, he adds,
cf. V. 778. Goettling thinks it means that the tenth is also a good one for a
also the mouth wliich occuired in the man, and the fourteenth for a woman.
Ion" year, i. e. when the intercalary He appears to have omitted the men-
The tion of the fourteenth at v. 781, because
month, mV eiJ-fio\Lfia7os, was added.
scholiasts were evidently at a loss for he was then speaking of plants ((pvra),
any reasonable explanation, and so re- and so passed from the thirteenth to
ferred ixeydAr) to the day when the the sixteenth.
double decad, or two-thirds of the 795. eiAiTToSas f\LKas fiovs. Moschop.
month, had passed. 'iaropa (pina seems eAiKoeiSis rohs Tr6Sas Kipovi/ras. What-
the subject to yiivaaQai, not the object; ever be the exact meaning of this
'
on the long twentieth a knowing man phrase, (which appears to refer to the
should beget a son for he is (i. e. will
;
swinging and slouching stej) of oxen
prove) very subtle in mind.' Some take under the yoke, caused by their peculiar
the sense to be, ' for a clever child to be manner of bending the instep), it is
born others, ' to beget a clever child.'
; '
scarcely credible that both Homer and
And yiivaaeai is capable of either Hesiod should have used it, though
meaning. But the real meaning pro- e'Ai/cas occurred sup. v. 452. It
fiovs

bably is, that the benefits attaching to had occurred to the present editor, that
procreation on this particular day are from Kovpr] to ridels was probably an
known only to the few and sagacious, interpolation of the rhapsodists; and
ol icTTopfs, ol elSoTts. Cf. inf. v. 818. this without being aware that Proclus
824. iffTly, sc. 6 yepurieels. Cf. v. 788. had inferred, from Plutarch having no
But perhaps ecrrai.— Like '[craa-iv (v. word of comment on the four lines, that
824), ifo-Tcop takes the digamma here and in his time they were not found in the
in II. xviii. 501, afj.<pcc 5' Uadriv i-rrl Fia- copies. It may be remarked that Kvva
TopL TTUpap eXicrOai. KapxapoSofTa seems borrowed from v.
794. SeKciTr). This must mean the C04, and obprias raXaepyovs from v. 791,
tenth of the first decad, i. e. the tenth cojni>ared with v. 4G.
of month. For, if we take yueVo-Tj
tiie 797. e'lrl X^'^P* T(0e(?, iiriTideh auro7s
KaTa\pwi' avrohi StjAoi'^ti,
to belong to Se/cdrTj as well as to rerpas, Trjf X^'P''*
then it becomes the same as the eUas Mosch. —7r6(/)uAa^o, (jyvAdaaov, eyAaySv')-

just mentioned. If it means the tenth Oi^Tt, cf. TTicpvXayixivos sup. v. 76.1 ' But
"of the Jast decad, it becomes the rpiTj- be careful in your mind to avoid the
Kus. One peculiarity in Hesiod's calen- fourth both of* the ending and the be-
dar is this ;— when he has named a day ginning month (i. e. fourth and twenty-
in the regular order, as adapted for fourth) to brood over cares (or perhaps
'

some particular purpose, he sometimes 'for cares to i)rey on your mind').

goes back, and adds that the corre- Proclus, from Plutarch, has this com-
sponding day of another decad is also ment, eV Upals ravTuts fj.d\i(TTa tus
anocTKe-
a fit one for the same end. Compare v. XvTrrjpas awoaKevd^fcrOat (qu.
and 810—11. Thus Sd^eadat ?) ivepytias, &s ei Kal oAAore
785 with v. 782, v.
 —— — —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. Ill

Terpad aXevacrOai (^Olvovto'^ 6^ Icrraixifov re

akyea dvixo/Sopeip- jxaXa rot TereXecr/xevop rjjxap.
kv Se TerdpTT} ix-qvo<; ayecrO' et? oXkov (xkoltlp, 800
OLcovov; KpLvaq o\ epyixari tovtco apicTTOi-
TTep^TTTaq S' e^aXeacrOaL, CTTel ^aXeirai re koI alvai (800)
ev TrefXTTTr] yap (pacrcv 'Eyotvva? ajXi^nroXeveiv
OpKov yyeLPOjjiepoi', top "Ept? teke nrjix eTri6pKOi<^.
{xecrar) 8' i/SSoixdrr] Ar]ixT]T€pos lepop olktyjp 805

800. Fo'lkov 801. fepyixuTL 798. 802. iUXifaa-eaL

^
800. ayeo-^at e's DEFG. ayecr^at S' €S K, Aid. 801. oi K. cV
epyfiart the MSS. eVt epy/xart E. 803. IjXTvijXTni-j H. <^rj(jLv C.
804. TLVVfjM'as BCDCtH. Tti'ioi^ei'as the rest.

Set ws avayKUias alpf7a6ai, 4v Tavrais ou The infinitive seems to represent the

Seov. Goettling only confuses the sen- imperfect tense. The poet might in-
tence by telling ns that the poet meant deed have written iv irefXTtTTi yap, (paa-iv,
ire<pv\a^o 5e Ov/xw ttjv rerpaSix cpQivovTos 'Epivves b.fj.<pnr6Kevov k.t.a. Others make
Kol IffTajj-epov, KOI aKfvaadai, /x?; eV avrrj the .sense to be, aij.<piiTo\oi ^n. elalv
&\yed ere Qvfxofiopol. Schoeiuann rejects "OpKCfi, rSre ynvajj-evo} (jyivoixivw) that ;

as spurious v. 798, and would read the Furies attend Horcus on this day,
Tre(pvKa^o Se dvyiSi &\yea. dvfj.ol36pa. which was T}/j.epa SiKaa-riKT], accordhig to
Photius, duixofiopos- 7] tV yfiv (I. t] the fancy of Proclus. Cf. Soph. 6ed.
i//uxV) SiacpdeipoviTa. Aesch. Ag. 103, Col. 680, Qiiais a.fX(pi.-KoKwvTi.Q-i]vais. Ibid.
Tyjc Qvfxo^opov (ppiva Kxnnjv. V. 1767, x^ Albs "OpKOS.
ko.vt'' a'ioiv
799. TeT(\e(TiJ.4vov, riKiiov, Uphy, a This Horcus, the genius that punishes
very perfect or lucky day. the perjured, (see Theog. 400), is ob-
800. ayea6ai. olkoltlv. Joy, not grief, viously difi'ereut (if not in etymology,
was suitable to the fourth day. Proclus since both may come from fipyeiu, at
gives as a reason for its being chosen as least in mythology) from the Roman
a wedding day, that it was sacred to Orcus ; and Virgil's mistake in render-
Aphrodite and Hermes. oloouohs Kpivas, ing this passage is curious, Georg. i.
having duly consulted the seers and 277, ' Quintam fuge pallidus Orcus
;

chosen such birds as are best for that Eumeuidesque satae for ixdUdas
;
'

business; viz. having first ascertained shows that he must have meant Hades.
that the omens are favourable. Pro- Tlie Italian Orcus is thought to be
bably the birds were chosen as being Voragus, the devouring demon. yeivS-
sacred to the gods who preside over fiivov, when born on that day.' Tliis
'

marriage. Compare bpviOas Kplvaiy, v. reading seems doubtful the great ma-
—
;

828. The iirl is doubtless an interpo- jority of MSS. (including all I have
lation, consequent on the loss of the collated) give "OpKov TiwupLfvas, and
digamma in Fepy/j-an. so IMoschojJulus read nyi'v/j.eyas, ijyovv
;

802. TrefxTTTas, the fifth days of each aTraiToucra?, ^rjTOiKTas. On the other
decad. i^aKeaadai, viz. for contracting hand, Proclus seems to have found
marriage, since they are both unlucky yeu'S/xevop, for he explains it by ras
days and of dread import, because on Tijj.ci)povs Sai/xovas Tyv ytvicriv avTov
the fifth of the first decad Horcus was •KivraZiKi^v oiiffav irepUireiv. Virgil too
taken care of by the Erinyes at his seems to translate yeiuoixevov in the
birth. aficpiTroXiveiv, attended upon.'
'
above version. Buttmann, Lexil. p.
 ; — —

112 HSIOAOT

ev /xctX' 67mTevoPTa<; kvTpo^oXco ev aXcofj

^dkXeiP. vXoTOfxov re raixelv OaXafJuj'Ca Sovpa, (805)

fxrjid re ^vXa iroXXd, tolt apjxeva vqvai jreXovrai.

TeTpdSi S' dp^ecrOai vrja<5 TnjypvcrOai dpaia?.
elpdq 8' [xecrcrr] enl SeieXa Xcoiou rjixap. 810
7)

TrpoiTLCTTrj S' elpd<; TravamjiJLCjp dpOpMiroLcriP'

ecrdXr) jxep yap O' rj'^e (jiVTevefJiep r/Se yeviaOai (810)

dvepi T T^Se yvpaiKi' Kau ovnore irayKaKOP rjfxap.

80G. (WnrTevovTu. ye eurp. (ye inserted by the same hand) E. In

F ere €VTp., but (re in an erasure. oTrtTrrevoi'ra ei'rp. the rest. 812.
yap T 7/8e ^vreveiv BCDEFGH, Aid. yap ctt' rySe (jiVTevav K.
cfiVTevefxev A.

43.5 — C, prefers yeivoixefoy to TLvvv/xivas. Kol Kepijx-f]Keis. Compare the Homeric

'
The Furies attended on
' (he .says) ' Qoal vrjfs, 'pointed ships,' and therefore,
the new-born child, and consequently though in a secondary sense, ' swift.'
protect and avenge injury offered to KriyvvaQoLi, like iroielcrQai, vav-rr-qy^cracrQai,
him.' Gaisford reads "OpKov rivwjx^vas. to have them built, viz. by the hands of
Schoemanu gives Tivvixevou, 'exacting the shipwright.
punislimcnt,' viz. from the perjured, the 810. eiVas 7] p.e(xa-n, the nineteenth.
Erinyes atteriiling Ilorcus as his minis- This, he says, is a better day towards
ters of vengeance. the afternoon, viz. better than in the
80G. onnrevovTas. Vulgo oTcnrrevovTas. morning; a sort of dies intercisus or
See on v. 20. Tlie mention of the nej'astus parte. Proclus, on the authority
seventeenth day for threshing corn is of Philochorus, states that the 18th and
explained by O. Mliller (Gr. Lit. p. 85), 19th were days on which the Athenians
as having reference to the same day of performed expiatory rites; but his com-
the month Boedromion, whicli was con- ment is corrupt, and Athenian practices
secrated to the worship of Demeter and did not much concern Hesiod. — The
Cora at Athens. most probable explanation of SeiAr; and
807. daXafxii'ta Sovpa, fjyow tcc ^vAa to, SeieXos that they are forms of 5rj\os
is,

tS>v oIkiwv, TovrecTTi to eis opo(p^v koI (Se'eAos), ' visible,' and meant tliat part
erepav xP^'-°-^
oIkiuiv ffvvTe\4aovTa, Mos- of the day which just preceded the
chopuhis. Tliis may however mean (on close of evening. To derive it from
account of the two following lines) e'lKrj, with Buttmann, (on the analogy

'
timbers for a ship's hulk.' For tlie of Sal/j-coy, a'lixtiiv, Sicokuj, IcIokw,') seems
hold was technically called OdKufios. very far-fetched. See Curtius, Gr. Et.
See Dr. Donaldson's Essay on the Greek 235—6.
Trireme, p. 7. Hence a suspicion arises, 811. TrpooTiarrj eiVoy, as contrasted with
that v. 808 is an interpolation, especially fxiaffT)elvas above, means ilvas iffrafiivov.
as Tar' apfxeva vrjual iriKovrai is an — wavairrnxcov, viz. both in the morning
Homeric phrase. 11. iii. (Jl, inr avipos, and in the afternoon, unlike the other
OS re Tex''V vi]Xov
()d ejcra/.trTjo'ij'. The flvds. If however (as suggested on 819)
meaning of 6a\afx.-n'Ca would then have this verse was followed by 821, the
been determined by the verso next sense will be, 'the ninth is wholly free
following, vrjas K-hyvvaQa.i. k.t.K. ^v\a — from harm in the morning; it is not so
iroWa, cf. v. 427, tt6kx' tin Ka/j.irv\a good in the afternoon but it is never
;

Ka\a, and V. 456, eKurhv Se re Sovpad' altogether a bad day.' cpvTevfutv k.t.X.,
aiJ.d^7]s. apparently for yfrvuv, ' to beget.' Com-
80i). apatas, pointed at the prow pare v. 783. 788. But it may mean to '

narrow, taper, as opposed to the rounder plaut;'cf. V. 781— 2.

build of the oA/caSes. Proclus, ras ar^uas
 —

EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 113

TTavpoL S' avre loracri Tpicreu'dSa fxyjvo^; apiar-qv

\_ap^oi(j9ai re ttlOov, koL eTrl S^vyov au^eVa Oelvai. 815
j3ov(tI Koi Tj^iouoicri /cat lttttol'^ w/cvTrdSecrcrt,]
vrja TToXvKXiJLoa Ootjv et? olvoira ttovtov (815)
elpvixepar iravpot Se' t' dXrjOea klkXtJotkovctl.
rexyoaSi S' olye iriOov irepl rrdvTojv lepov rjixap

'ffiecrar]- iravpoL 8' avre [leT et/caSa jjLfjvo^ dpiorTiqv 820

7)01)'^ yeivoixeviq'i' €7tI SeteXa 8' ecrrt ^(epeioiv.

atSe /xej^ r)p.ipaL elcrXv kTn)(6oviOL<; p.iy opecap, (820)

at o' dXXat jjLeTdoovTTOL, d/ci^ptot, oi; rt (ftepovaai.

814. fiaaa-L 817. 66Fr]v fotvoira 818. Fepi'jU,evat 820. a? /xtru FeLKaba?
821. dfoCs SeTeAa

816. wKt-TToSco-crtv GH. 818. Kt/cAvycTKoro-fv BGK, Aid. 820.

fieacrrj BF. 821. ytvofjiivrj'i G, Aid.

814. Tptffei^'oSa, (probaLly) the twenty- days which were known only to the ol
seventh (three times ninth) but others ; eiSSres. See on v. 792.
take it to mean the twenty-ninth, be- 819. rerpciSi. As
ap^aaOcu iridov in V.
cause the ninth of the two first decads 815 seems tlie same as iridoL-yia, but is
had just been mentioned. The next — there referred to the 27th day, Schoe-
two verses, according to Goettling, re- manu (p. 02) suggests the transposition
sulted from a different recension, and of 819—21 to follow V. 809, or even 801.
were meant to take the place of v. It is more probable that 821 should
—
817 8. The opening of the wine-jars follow 811, where it would come very
is referred to the rerpas just Ijelow. appropriately, and that 820, which has
Perhaps however vpe should read yria no intelligible syntax, was a various
iroXvKK-n'iSa Qor\v t' k.t.a., or (with Van reading of 814, iravpot 5' aire Icraai yuer'
Lennep) v4a re it. eiKaSct jx-qvlis apicTrr)v.
818. elpvu^vai. In Scut. H. Io8 we 820. ixiaarj, i.e. t6t^os ixiaai), the
have fJT' iXpvTo Kapi\. The quantity of fourteenth. —
fxir elKaSa, few call the
the word is discussed by Buttmann in fourth after the tweulieth apiaT-ij, as
the Lexilogus. —
a\rid(a, scil. ovouara. they ought to do, in the morning, though
Few call it by its riglit name of apia-ri], it gets worse in the afternoon. Cf. 810.
V. 814. Proclus explains it thus, Few '
Moscliopnlus sujiplies t?)^ /aeT' elndSa
CitU the real twenty-ninth (so he ex- (rerdpT-qv) apicTTrit' (^ovaav tcraai i.

plains rpicreivdha, v. 814) by the name 823. ixiri^ovTroi, falling in heavily

of twenty-ninth,' viz. because some, hs between, as it were merely to fill up,
the Athenians, counted the days of the Kipicraai /cai Moschop.
avevepyriToi, —
last decad backwards, and so made the uKTipioi, '
without any special
fateless,'
"ninth" of tliat decad what was really import or destiny. In the Iliad the
the second. See also on v. 768. Graevius word means heartless.' oij n (pipovaai
'

gives another explanation, " pauci isa mere epexegesis. Cf Tiieocr. xv.
veracem dicunt," and thinks that hence 105, PdpSicrrat y.aKapoiv'^ Clpai (piKai, aWa
Virgil took his maxim, uona fugae
'
irodeivalepxovrat, irdyrfffcri PpoTols aUl
melior, contraria furtis.' Probably the Tt (pfpovaai.
poet meant, that this was one of those
I
 —

114 HSIOAOT EPFA KM HMEPAT.

aXXo? S' aXkoiT]!^ alvel, iravpoL 8e Laacnv.

aXXore ixiqTpviy) vreXet yj^eprj, aXXore jXTJTrjp- 825
rddiv evSaifxajv re /cat oXySto? 09 rctSe ttolvto,

etSw? kpydlpr]Tai dvaiTLO^ dSavaTOicriv, (H25)

opivOa'^ Kpivow /cat vTrep^a(TLa<; dkeeivoji/.

824. 8« fi.(TucrLv 827. fa8ws Fcpya^i^rat

824. 8€ T to-firr/r the ]\ISS. 825. ///xc^a E. 827. epyuCfrai CD.

824. oAAos a.\\oir)v. '

Some praise a hand, O. Midler (Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 86,)
flay ofone kind, others a day of another admits the genuineness of this final
kind,' viz. lucky or unlucky. For verse, and thinks that it even suggested
Orpheus, as Proclus tells us, had written the spurious addition of tlie opvi6ofj.av-
certain injunctions about good and bad were ar-
rela, just as the Cyclic Troica
days; and the Athenians had their own ranged to form a sequel to the Iliad,
peculiar rules on the subject. aWoi-qv, and as the KardXoyos ywaiKoiv followed
avrl rov aAArjr, Proclus. But the word the Theogony of our author, according
may well bear its usual sense of to the recension of some critics. Goett-
'
ditlerent in kind.' ling says, " Mihi totus aliunde hue re-
825. ri/j.ip-n K.T.\. '
At one time a jectus esse videtur; nam omni cum
day is a step-mother, at another time a antecedentibus conjunctione caret." As
mother.' Proclus iireiSr) ri fJ-riTTjp rjinos,
; a termination to the subject of ti:e
7) Se ij.T]Tpvia KUKT], elirev, hi jjifv tuv calendar, it is appropriate and signi-
rtjxipaiv €iVl fj.7]Tipis, is Uv aryadaij al 5« ficant enough. To ascertain the will of
fxriTpviai, ws av kukui. the gods in matters obscure to human
826. rdwv K.T.A. Moschopulus; rov- knowledge, and to avoid ottending the
rwv rwv TjUfpS>v b$ h.v raSe iravTa ei5a.'s, gods by unintentional transgressions of
i)yovv ravTas Tas Sta(popa.s Koi ras Svfd- their festivals, were among the surest
irdcras, ipyd(riTat, ra (Iprjfiei'a 5r;- ways to realise the evSai/xovia of which
fj.eis

\ov6ti ipya, dvairios toTs dOavdrois — the poet is speaking, viz. general pro-
fvSai/J-ocv (ffTi Kal oAySios. TIlUS rdoov is sperity in his farming operations. By
the genitive after TaSeTrai/Ta. epyd^rjTai, opvidas Kpiuuu he means distinguishing
'

goes on farming, or performing the bad from good omens,' so as to avoid

various duties of agricidture. doing any work under unfavourable
828. This verse may possibly have auspices. Cf. v. 801, olwvovs Kpivas, ot
been added by those who (as Proclus iir' ipyfxari tovtw aptaroi. Ar. Av. 719,
tells us) appended in direct con- (ipvif Ti vofj.i^eTf Trdfd' (iffatrep irep) fxav-
tinuation of this poem another which Telas dtaKpii'fi. liUcian, in the Dialogue
some attributed to Hi siod, the opviOo- (p. 210 seqq.) with Hesiod, asks the
fxaurda. Plato po.ssibly may allude to poet whv he has nowliere made use of
this, (and if so, he thought it genuine,) the gift of the Muses (Tlieog. 32), the
Ion, p. 581, n, irepl fxavTiKfis \4yft n faculty of prophecy?
"Ofir)p6s Ti Koi 'HfTioSos. On the otlier
ASniS HPAKAE0T2

'2
I
 THE

SHIELD OF HERCULES.

The poem known as the Shield of Hercnles is, in all probability,

the work of a much later writer than Hesiod. Composed manifestly

in imitation of the eighteenth book of the Iliad, wherein the shield
of Achilles is so elaborately and graphically described, it seems to
have been the effort of some rhapsodist of the Hesiodean school,
and to have originated in the ancient tradition, that Homer and
Hesiod had a personal contest in the poetic art. Independently of
mere probabilities, the style is very different from that of the
other two larger extant poems of Hesiod. In this respect, indeed,
it savours rather strongly of the Ionic school, and it probably is of
about the same age as the earlier of the so-called Homeric Hymns.
That the Shield of Hercules, or at least the main part of it, really
claims this respectable antiquity, can hardly be doubted. The
careful use of the digamma throughout is remarkable ; indeed, it

is much more accurately observed than in the Homeric hymns

generally. From the nature of the description, considered artisti-
cally, Miiller (Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 99) considers that it cannot be
placed later than 01. 40 ; and he founds his opiniou principally on
the fact, that Hercules ishere represented armed and equipped
like any other hero ; whereas, about this date, the poets began to
introduce, as his peculiar costume, the club and the lion's skin.
There are many remarkable words and inflections in this poem
(which will be noticed as they occur) more resembling the late

phraseology and the imitative style of the Alexandrine poets. It

would however be unfair to form any positive opiniou from single

words or verses, which may possibly be interpolitions, or maj'

result from varieties introduced b}^ local rhapsodists of different

ages and countries. Goettling is of opinion that from v. 141 to v.

317 is the work of an Alexandrine poet. Schoemann (p. 68)

118 THE SHIELD OF HERCULES.

pronounces the wbole poem, made up as it is of two parts, the

work "recentioris cuiusdamversificatoris, hand magniaestimandiim,

et vix iterata leotione, nedum diligentiore tractatione et critica
cura satis dignnm." It is certainly remarkable that not a single
verse of the " Shield " is cited by any ancient author whereas the ;

citations from both the " Works " and the " Theogony " are
frequent, but especially from the former. Only here and there a
scholiast or one of the later grammarians refers to the poem.
Stobaeus does not give any extracts from the " Shield ;
" Athenaeus
once or twice alludes to it.

Another suspicious ciicumstance is, that to a considerable extent

the Shield is a cento of Homeric phrases and expressions more so ;

even than of Hesiodic. This is precisely what we should expect

from an Ionic rhapsodist.
The silence of the ancients generally about the now famous
''Shield of Achilles" in the xviii. book of the Iliad, combined with
some words and phrases not strictly archaic in character, throws a
doubt even on that poem, as possibly a post-Periclean compilation
from earlier sources. Even Plato, the first author who cites our
Homer definitely', nowhere quotes from the " Shield of Achilles."

Nor can it be altogether the same poem as that known to Euri-

pides, Iph. A. 1067 seqq., because there Achilles is said to have

brought orrXa 'HcjiaLO-TOTrova, c'k Oeas /xarpos ^wprj/xaT exwv, when he
came to Troy with his myrmidons. The old materials from
first

which both the Hesiodic and the Homeric descriptions were

derived, were possibly the same, and this supposition will account
for the many coincidences between the two. But to suppose that
" Hesiod," B.C. 700, copied " Homer," B.C. 850, is, to my mind,
simply absurd.
The MSS. of the Shield are very few, I have only been able to
collate two, and these are recent, and very corruptly written. The
only scholia existing are the paraphrase of John the Deacon (who
lived as late as the end of the fourteenth century) and the com-
ments of Tzetzes- Of the three Hesiodic poems this alone has any
Greek argiiment prefixed.
 YnO0E2EI2 TH2 ASniAO^.

A.

TdfjiLot aTpaTev<rai'Tis evri ras HAcKrpt'wi'os j3ov'; dvelXov tovs ttjs

A\kixt]V7]<; dScX^ovs twv OpefXfjLaTwv vTrepaywvi^OfJievov^. toD 8e 'A/x(^t-

T/oi'wvos /3ovXofji.€vov avTTJ ^ crvvf.XOi'iv, ov Trporepov avT<2 " viria^^ero, Trpivij

Trapa twv dSeA^oKTOvwi/ el(nrpuir]TaL Tijxwpiav.^ 6 8e iTTiaTpaTet'cras

dvciXev auTors. Kara Se t?)^ avTyji^ vvktu avv€p)(^oiTaL * ai'TTj afxcfiOTepoi, o

re Zci's Ktti o A[x(fiiTpvwv, 6 p.\v e/< ^ tou ttoAe/xou VTro<jTpi\pa<;, Zevs Se

fSovXrjOel'i Tots ^ di'9pwTrot<: (SorjOov yivvrjaai. y Se. Kvet €k /x.ei' ' Apcl>irpv(xi-

vos I</)tK/\ea, £K Se Aios 'HpaKAea. os Kal ' ctti Ki'ki'of *'Apeo? vtov ryit-

^X^'' tX^''
loXaov arpareveraL, bs tous ras 8e/cd3as ''
uyoi/ras ets ni;6'oi

TreptccrvXa.^ crKeTracr^eis ovi' y^ffjaLCTTOTevKTto da-n-ihi vpoireLcnv ^^ ets Tpa-

^iva Trpos KijiJKa. crv/j.y8aXoji' 8e tw KrWco avTuv [ji.lv di'atpei, T(V 8e
"Ap-qv vTrepacnrl^ovTa Tov vlov Kara, fjurjpov TcrpwaK^L, kol^^ ovtms ip-^ijai

Trpos KT^i'Ka* r)v 8e 6 Ki'ki'os yafx/3po<; Kt^vkos ctti OvyarpX ©€ywto"roro»y.'"

Oi Td({)LOL Kol 01 TT^Xe^ciai cis tpiF eXt^ovTcs Trpos Toi's d8eX<;!>oi's tt/s

AXk/xt/vt^S i<jiov€VCTav uvrors. airry be roe lavTy<; y(ip,ov iKijpvTTS yafxela-

OaL T(3 Svvaixevw oieKSiKrjcraL tov Odvarov rcui' dSeXi^wv aur^s. Treptepvo-

juei'r; ovv ctti toutois ^X^ci' cr 0r;/3ais, ottov eSovXcvei/ 6 'A/xe^irpi'wr Tore.

'
ouTJJ /SouAoyueVoj o"i'vei(TeA6€7j' N'.
;
* ouTij) cm. N.
'
Trpii/ ^ ToiJ aSeA^oKTOfoi «ia7rpa|ai rii-iaipiav N.
* a/xcpOTepot ffvvipxovTO avrij N.
'
airb N.
* Tojy cm. N.
"
Ka\ cm. N. Toe fipeos v'lhv N.
* SeKaras Schocinaiiu.
" f<rv\a N.
'" irpoficriv N.
" AAA' N.
'•^
TTphs ktJuko, rbv nfvOepov kvkvov rhf (1, toT) 77;;ua*'Tos 0tfxi(rrovot\v N. (Viilp.
P«/ui(rToj'((/xj).)
120 TnO0ESElS.

KfiKetvos vTricrx^TO avTrj. * * * i

^ ' Aix(fiLTpv(i)v o t^s ' AXKfXT^vr)^ avv
evuos Tov T^s iavTOV yvvaiKO'S Trarepa llXcKTpvwva aTTOKTCivas.

Tr/s 'A(r7rt8os r/ tt/^X^ ^^ '''*? ^ KaraXoyw (fnperaL fteXP' CTixwv v Kai

^'.^ VTTWTrrevKi ^ Se 'Api(rT0<^a['7;s, oi'x o koj/xikos, uAXa tis cVepos, ypap--

yu-ariKos, u)S ovK oSo-av avTr]v 'HatoSuv, dA.X' irepov rivos t^v OixrjptKjjv

do-TTtSa p.ip.yj(ja(T6ai Trpoaipovfxeuov.^ Meya/cA.?}? Se 6 'A^r^raios yyi^friov

ja€V oTSc TO TTotrjixa, dAAous Se ^ €7riTt/xa tw HffioSa). dAoyov yap «^r/o"i

Troietf "Hc^attrrov tois tt/s jxr]Tipo% i)(^9poi<; oirXa Trape^ovra.'' AttoXAw-

X'los 8c 6 'PoStos ev Tw y' cfii](7LV atiTov ' cTi'at, £k t€ tou x^paKT^pos Kat ck

Toi; * TOV 'loXaov iv T(u KaraXoyo) evpio-Kew T]vio)(ovi/Ta t(S HpaKXei.

ojaai'TCDS Se Kai '^TrjaL)(op6<i ^ cf^rjaLV Hcrto'8oi; elvai to Troirj/Jia.

' " Videtur addendum kuI iyevfro.' Goeitling.

^ v Ka\ or Vulgate text, v' koX t' Heinrich alter Petit.
N. Aid., with tlie
* 5ib Kai vir6TmvKiv N., and oni. ovx o ypa/j.ixaTiK6s. —
* add. N. KtxpV'Oii Se eV a.pxfi inrodeaei Toi&Se. rdcptoi arpaTiinravTis, &C.
(arg. A.)
* Kai &\\ws i-KiTinuTai ^(ndSyN., which has tliispartof the argument (MeyaK\ris
— TToiTjjua) on V. 139 of the poem.
" -Koiflv 07r\a h)<paiffTov Tots rrfs fxriTpos e'x^pors N., om. Trape'xoi'Ta.
'
avT^v N.
' Kol TOV TTCtAai Tuv 'l6\aov N.
^ Kai (TTrjo-ixopos 56 (fiTjtri;/ N. The name is probably corruj)t.
 ,

ASniS HPAKAE0T2.

*H olrj TrpoXiTTOixTa ^6ixov<; koI TraTpiSa yalap

rj\v9ev 69 0T7/3a? ^er aprj'iov 'AiJi(f)LTpvcoua

2. apifiov

1. 8,o/xov N.

1. In the rwatKwv KaraKoyos, from /xer' afivfiovos or aprjiov 'AixcjuTpvuivos,

which the first part of this poem is '
with her husband Amphitrj'on.' There
stated, in one of the Greek argumeuts, is some confusion in the legend. Here
to have been borrowed, Hesiod had Amphitryon is represented as banished
commenced each description of his (by Sthenelus, king of Argos) for slay-
heroines with ^ o'l-q, '
or like as ' — ing Electryou, after he had married
Alcmena so that his wife followed him
whence the name Eoiae, /xeydAat 'Ho7ai, ;

was given to that portion of the poem, into exile, from Argos to Thebes.
— for there is every probability that the Tzetzes (pevyei els @7)0as fxera 'AKKfj.^-
;

'Holai and the KardKoyos are two names vrts, ov -Kplv /xiyds ravrri, irplu eis t(\os

of the same or parts of the same poem, a.<paviffai Tacplous SIktiu Socras rcHv <p6vo!V
at least in their later recension. The Tciiv T7JS 'A\KiJ.T}v7is a5e\<pu>i/. But ac-
long description of Alcmena's beauty cording to another account, he slew
and of the amour of Zeus has no con- Electryon, in conjunction with the
nexion with the general subject, beyond Taphii, in a dispute about iiis patri-
showing cause for the innate valour of mony, which also caused the death of
Hercules. Goettling therefore distin- his sons, the brothers of Alcmena. In
—
guishes 1 56 from the rest, as probably consequence of this, Alcmena promised
prefixed by a rhapsodist. K. Miiller her hand to the avenger of her brothers.
also (Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 98) says, " It is Amphitryon undertook and performed
clear to every reader of the poem that the task, by slaying his former allies
the first 56 verses are taken out of the the Taphii, and so received her hand
Eoiae, and only inserted because the after the banishment. ApoUonius, i.
poem itself had been handed down 747, represents the quarrel about the
without an introduction." On the oxen as between the Tcleboae and the
highly probably supposition, that the brotiiers of Alcmena ; tV Se ^owv
'
Shield of Hercules was composed in
' fffKey Xdatos vo/xhs, afKpl 5e jSoucj TrjKe-
a much later age than Hesiod's, we may fidai fxapvavTO Ka\ viees ^H\fKTpvuivos, ol
still have in this prooemium a consider- fxiv afxeifiSixevoi, &Tap o'iy'' tOeXovrts
able fragment of a genuine lost poem. a.fj.fp(Tai, A7)i(TTai Td(ptoi. That the whole
2. ;U€To with an accusative necessarily story is a solar myth, and Electryon
means after,' or
' '
following Amplii- another name of 'HA«»cTcop, the sun, is
tryon.' We shoidd have rather expected self-evident.
122 HSIOAOT

WK^rjVTj, OvyoLTrjp Xaoaaoov ^llXeKTpvcouof;.

rj pa yvuaiK(x)v <f)v\ov eKacuvTO drjXvrepdojv
eloeC T€ ixeyedeL tc voov ye jxev ovtl^ ept^e

Taoiv, a.9 OvrjToi 6viqTo1<; tekov evvrjOeidai.

Trj'? /cat 0,770 KprjOev ^Xecjidpoju Jt dno Kvavedcju
Toiov ar)0^ o'iov re iro\v\p'U(Tov '
\(ppoSLTr]<;.

7) 8e KOL CJ9 /caret Ovijlop eov riecTKev d/cotrr^v,

0)9 ovTTCi) rt? eTLcre yvvaiKOiv OrjXvTepdojv. 10
rj fJLrjp ol rtajip ecrOXov dneKTape uf)L Sa/xacrcra?

3. XaFoacTofov 5. feidei 8. aFijO' 9. iruv 11. foi ft<^t

5. ye fXLi' y>. 7. Kvaveujv N, Aid. Ki'tti'ic'cuF 0. 9. kol os N.

11.^ fxh' 0. 01 om. Aid. a7r€KTeLV€V N.

4. e/ca^ruTo, '
surpassed.' Hesych. Kpovlwy. Or, $\f(pdpa>v &iro Kvaveaip rt.
iv'iKa. This word is once used in Homer, One or two MSS. give Kvav(6vTwv or
Od. iii. 282, ^povriv 'Ou7]Topihi)v, hs UIVTWV.
inaivvTO <pv\! avdpwTTwp ff;a Kv^epvriaai. 8. SrjTo, spiravit. Virg. (Aen. i. 403)
Also by Moschus, Europa, v. 91, rov 5' 'Ambrosiaeque comae divinum vertice
&lxPpOTOS oSfJLT] Tr]KoQi Kol \fl,UWVOS iKa'l- odorem Sjnravere'.' Fragrance was a
vvTo Kaphv a.vTfjii]v. It is of rare oc- peculiar attribute of a divine person.
currence in tiiis tense, which is perhaps rls axo), Ti's oS/ud;asks Prometheus (v.
tlie only one in use for it seems that
; 115). Si 6flov o5,u7Js TTvevfia, Hippolytus
KiKacrfxai (root Kas or KaS) is erroneously exclaims of iVrtemis, v. 1391. And so
referred to Ka'ivvfxai, though it takes the the gift of fragrance is imparted to Be-
same construction, as II. xiii. 431, renice by Venus, Theocr. xvii. 36, tos
iraaav yap dfj.r)\iK'L7iv (KiKacrro KciWei koI fxiv KvTtpov exoiffa Aitivas irdrvia Kcopa
epyoiaiv. Analogous deponent forms K6\Trou is evd>5ri ^aSiras iaeixd^aro xefpas.
are alwuai, Xd^v/xai. —
dyjXvTepioau, from Theognis says all Delos was iilled with
a positive 6r]\vrepos, like 6p((nepus, fia^rance when Apollo was born, v. 5 9. —
a.yp6Tepos, aiJi.(j)6Tepos. The construction is the same as the
5. ye /xev, '
but,' verum. See 0pp. neuter adjective and the double genitive
772. The connexion is '
Siie surpassed with o^eiy, e. g. v5v 6^fi xitwvos fivpov.
mortal women in grace but as for in- ; So here Alcmena is said oCcv Kparhs
tellect, none could vie with her in that rolov oLov 'A(ppo5irris. This seems a
except goddesses.' truer explanation than tiie supposing
7. Kprjdiy, for KaprjQev, a synonym of an ellipse of 6.r)ua or TrveC/ua.
KpaT6s. — ^Ki(pa.p<uv; if from $\f<papov, 9. Kol &s, even though he was in
should not take the purely feminine banishment for having slain her own
form Kvavedwi'. Hence some have sup- So Goettling. " Quamvis pul-
father.
posed a nominative ^ 0Ae(pdpa or r/ cherrima esset," says Robinson, who
$\i<t>apos. The Schol. B. on II. xix. 1, finds here a sarcasm on fair women.
says the termination in doiy is the But the sense really depends on ^ fiT]v
Boeotian dialect, and he cites KpTjracov following, which is eqtiiralent to Ka'not.
for Kpr)TU>y, vrjadtav for vt)ct()>v, and the She loved her husband, though he was
present passage as proving that it was the slayer of her own father. As if the
also the neuter genitive. Perhaps, oTrb poet had said, In truth, he had slain
'

Kpr]d(v otppvwv t' airh

t' k.t.A., since her father but even as the homicide
;

Theocritus has Kvdvocppvs vvfx.(pa, iii. 18, she loved him.'

and Homer, KvavfTifftv ^tt' ocppvfft ufvcrt
 — ;

AtUlt HPAKAEOTS. 123

)(co(Tdix€vo<; TTcpl /Sovcri Xlttojp S' oye vaTpiha yaiau

e? 0>7/3a9 LKeTevcre (fyepeacraKeaq KaS/xetou?.
evd^ oye Sco/aar' evate crvv alSolr] irapaKotri

v6(T(f)LV drep <^i\6TiqT0<^ k^ifxipov, ovoi ol rjeu 15

TTplv Xe^ewv e-m/Srji'aL €vcr(f)vpov HXe/cr/avwi^r^?,

TrpCu ye (f)6vov TiaaLTO KaacyprjTOjp ^eyaSvjxojv

ri<i dXo^ov, [xaXepcp Se KaracfiXe^au nvpl /coi/xag

dvSpcou rjpioojv Ta(f)LO}v ISe TrjXefSodcjp.

w9 yap ol SteKCtro, deol S' eTTLfxdpTvpoL rjcrav 20

12. fSoFai 15. 20. fot 18. tr'^?

15. ov yap ol the MSS. 18. TTVfA KaTa(f>\e$aL Koj/xas N. 19.

rjBk N. 20. eacrav N.

12. Trfp^ ;3ou(rl, '

about some oxen.' ol t65' 'Ktr6K\wv. 8ee on 0pp. 52(3, ov
It is quite clear from 'UXsk-
v. 82, KTeivas yap ol 7)iKios k.t.K.
rpvwva fiouiv tveK eupv/xfTwirocy, that the 17. TTplv rlaaiTo, antequam ultiisesset.
poet represents this quarrel as the cause The optative is used in past narration
of Electryon's death, whether it was where, in present time, a negative pre-
&Kaiv or iKwv (povos on the part of Am- ceding, vplv tv with the subjunctive
phitryon. Goettling needlessly reads would have expressed the imfulfilled
Tre'pi, for irepiaaws, " iratus erat bubxis, condition ovk eari /xoi ei/vris iirt^riyai,
;

uno alterove extra agmen evagantibus," rrply tf riawfjLai. If the poet had been
supposing (with Tzetzes) the slaughter describing the event as accomplished,
to have been unintentional. Anruv, for not merely as pending, he would have
(pvywy, being banished in consequence.'
'
said OVK e7re'/8r) evvfjs, irplv irtaaro k.t.X.
This would mean retiring from it," if' — It is clear that he makes the slaughter
the deed was accidentally done, ;is of Alcmena's brothers by the Taphii
Theseus did in Eur. Hipp. 37, ivtavo-iav (
pirates inhabiting some of the Echinad
iKBrffxov alviO'as (pvyr]v. group of islets) quite a distinct matter
13. iKerfvcre, came as a suppliant
'
' from the slaughter of Electryon by
where the double notion of /k6'ttjs and Amphitryon. The latter event had
'iKeadai may
be noticed, as is n-qXri' iKe- not interrupted the harmony of married
Tencre, Horn. II. xvi. 574. KaSfieiovs life. The condition of matrimonial ab-
may thus be taken as an additional stinence until vengeance for the brothers
accusative of motion towards, rather had been taken, seems to he represented
thafi simply exegetical of es Qri^as. as a compact made afterwards quite
Goettling explains, 4s &v&as iXdwv independently.
'iKirevcre KaSfxeiovs. Hesychius does not 18. KaTa<(>\(^at (opative), inceudisset.
distinguish the two peoples T7jAe)3o'oi- : At. Pac. 608, irplv -waQilv ti ^eivhv,
ol Tdcpioi. avrhs e|e(f)\e|e tV tt^Aj;'. II. xxii. 512,
14. (vaie. The imperfect implies du- a\\' fjToi rdSf TrdfTa KaTa<p\4^w rrvpl
ration. KrjAe'^'.

15. ovSf ol Hermann for oii yap oi, 19. The Taphii are called ifipwfs
since ol is properly a digammated word. because the profession of a pirate was
Cf. V. 20, &s yap Foi Sie'/ceiro. But in rather honourable than otherwise, Thuc.
II. xxiv. 53, there is clearly no digam- i. 5.
ma, fxri ayaO^ irtp eovrt vfixfaffrjdtwfj.tv 20. hifKeiTo, '
it was agreed between
ol ^/uf?5. Ibid, xxiii. 865, ixtyiipt yap them.
 — —

124 H2IOAOT

Tcou oy oTTit^ero fxrjpiu, erreiyeTo 8' o ttl rdy^LcrTa

CKreXecrat /xe'ya epyov, 6 ot Atodep de/jus rjev.

T(p o a/xa tejxevoL iToXifxoLo re <^vXo7rt8o9 re

BoLCDTOL TrXij^LTnroL, vnep aaKecop TTveiovTe<;,
AoKpoL T dyx^fJf-axoL /cat fpcoKT]e<; fxeyddv[xoL 25
eanoPT .
'^px^ 8e rotcrii^ eu9 7ra't9 'AXKatoto
Kvotooji/ XaolcTL. TTaTTjp S' dvhpo)p re ^eaii^ re
aWrjp fjLrJTLP vcftaLve fxerd (fypealp, ofjipa deoLcnv
dpopdat T dkcji-qcTTfjcrLP dprj<; dXKTrjpa (fivrevaaL.
d>pTO o' dir' OvXvixTTOLo SoXop (f)peal ^vaao'bop.evoiv, 30
Lfxecpcop (fyiXorrjTO'i ivl^copoLO yvpaLKo<;,

€PPvxLO<;' Td^a. S' f^e 'Vv(l)a6piop- roOep aurt?

^LKLOP dKporaTOP npocre/SyjcraTO jx-qTieTa Zeu9.

22. £pyc
f£' foi AaFc

2-t. TrXrj^iTnrov N. 25. cjiVKrje? 0. 26. eaTTOTo O.

28. ws /)a 0. 29. dvSpacriv a\(f>i(rTrj(rtv NO. <f)VTev(rr] N (fiVTevcrai
O, Aid. 32. tv^e O. t^^e N. rore 8' aSrts 0. Tore av6L<;, Aid.
TTodev av$L^ N. 33. (^oUlOV N. cfiVKLOV 0.

21. oTTiXero fiTjuiv, he stood in awe of himself of the opportunity of begetting

tluir resentment if he should break a Hercules from Alcmeua. Amphitryon
solemn promi.se to which tliey hud been himself, glorying in his hosts, and ab-
made witnesses. sorbed in the expeilition,had his atten-
by divine
22. Aid^e;/ Be/xis, 'allowable tion meanwhile directed to other objects.
law (/as). It was not avocrios ^6vos,
' 29. apris aXKTTipa, a wardcr-olf of
but a positive duty devolving on him as liarm. Cf. Thcog. 657. inf. v. 128.
the nearest relative, the fatlier, Elec- Goettling, following Hermann, wrongly
tryon, having been previously slain. states that this apr) was not used by the
fifya ipyov. so. Stivhv, iTrijj,ofjL(pou. Of. inf. tragic writers, but only apa ' a curse.'
38. Cf. Aesch. 8ni)pl.77, effTiv 5' sk iroxiixov
22. virip (TaK4u>v. The custom of ex- Teipo/xfvoi^ fiwfi.hs apas (pvydaiv pvfMa.
posing the face above the rim of the Schol. Med. pv/xa rrjs /3Aa/8T)y. OJfii.
large oblong shield is mentioned in Eur. 59, dp7]v airh oXkou afivvai. Hesych.
Phoen. 138-1, el 5' ofxfx vwepax^y Itvos apT]- ^Ka^ri 7) (v rip''Apfi. —
YoT (pvrfvaai
arepos fxadoi. Hero it is mentioned as (like KaTa(p\e^ai sup. 18, a less common
an act of brave defiance. -wviiovTis, sc. form of the optative), good copies give
fxivos, like the Homeric /xevea -RvtlovTis fpvrevari, wiiich Gaisford adopts, and so
'Axatoi. Schoemann.
26. Trdis 'AA/cai'oio, Amphitryon. Hence 30. S6\ou. BecavLse he assumed the
the descendant Hercules was called Al- form of her husband Amphitryo, as de-
cides. Eur. Here. F. 2, 'ApYcTor 'Afitpi- scribed in Plautus' comedy of that
Tpvuv', hv 'A\Kai6s TTOTe trixd' o riepfff&jj. name.
28. &\\7}v ixrjTtv. While Amphitryon 32. Tv(t)a6vtov. A peak (grotto ?) on
was absent from home, Zeus bethought rarnassus, so called perhaps from some
 —

ASniS HPAKAEOTS. 125

evOa Ka9etpixevo<; (ppeal fxrjSeTO OecrKeXa epya-

avrfj jxeu yap pvktI ravvcrcfivpov llXeKTpv(ovr)<; 35

€vvfj Kol ^iXoTT^TL p-^yrj, riXeaev o ap ee\ho)p,
avTrj 8' 'AiJL(f)LTpv(ou \ao(Tcr6o<^, dyXao? 'r]pM<;,

e/creXecra? p.eya epyov d(f)LKeTo oVSe SofiovSe.

ovS' oy' inl Sjxwas /cat vrot/xeVa? dypOLCL)Ta<;
wpT levai, Trpiv y ^9 aXo^ov eTn^yjixeuai evprj<i' 40
roto5 yap Kpahir]v ttoOos alvvTO Trot/xeVa \ao)v.
a>9 S' OT dvrjp dcnracTTOv V7r€K7rpo(f)vyr) KaKorriTa
vovcrov VTT dpyaXer)'? rj Kal Kparepov vtto Secr/xou,
w? pa TOT Aix(l)LTpv(jtJU ^aXcTTOv TTOvov eKToXvTreucra?

34. ?ipya 36. ifek^otp 37. Aafocrao'fos 38. pyov

f£. fovSe
. 40. Trptv (Tfrj<;

35. ravvacjivpov N. Tai'va(jivpw rjXeKTpvowrj O. 36. ev (fnKoTiiTi

N. 8' e^' cASwp N. 42. virepTrpofjivy)] N. VTreKirpocfivyr] (by correc-
tion) 0. vTreKTrpo(f)vyoi Aid. 44. <Ls apa N. e/croA/x-^cras Aid.

volcanic effects or appearances, like the &ypav\oi, Theog. 26, living in the ayphs
gas in the cave of Trophonius. ^'iKiof, apart from the darv, and so requiring
another promontory, called after the the space of a day or more to visit
Sphinx (*rK:a, Theog. 326), not far from them. It was tJie custom in the lieroic
Thebes, and supposed to liave been the ages, on returning after a long o.bsence,
o-KOTTia of that monster in her attacks to visit iirst the country farm, then the
upon the Theban citizens. Hesych. town house. Thus we read of Tele-
4>iKiof opos Qri^ihv. — roQiv, exinde : or machus, in Od. xv. 503, parting with
for odeu. The Hail. MS. has roVe 5', his friends the Spartan sailors in these
a good reading. words v/xeTs ij.\v vvv acrrvS' iXavvere vria
;

34. QeaKiXa, QavfiacTTO., 6ua. Curtius, fxe\aivay, avrap fywv aypovs iirteirro/xat
Gr. Et. 461, compares demris, 64a<paTos, darv iSwv efxa
iiSe ffoTrjpas- iffnepios S' els

and OecTTTfaios, and traces forms

all tliese fpya Goettling's idea is far-
Ka.T(Ljxi.

to a root (Teir = fffK, distinct from Feir fetciied Nf mpe boves ut praedam se-
;
"
(eliTe7f and iiros). Otiurs, with Butt- cum duxerat Amphitiyo, quos, quan-
mann, think (lKe\os or laKtAos is con- quam eorum cura injungenda familiae
tained in the compound. esset, prae magno Alcumenae amore
35-7. aiirfi, for rrj avrrj. See Opp. neglexit." It was not the part of the
350. ApoUonius often uses this idiom, n-oi/j.r)v to take charge of oxen. On irpiv —
e. g. ovTT)!/ 65hv, on the same expedi-
' y' see inf. v. 59.

tion,' i. 199. 1259. rj/xari S' avT(ii, ' on 42. acrnaaThv, for aff-Kaaiwi. Od. v.
the same day,' ii. 964. Cf. Od. xvi. 138, 398, &is '05i/(T7J' affTraurhv fdcraTo ya7a
i) Kal AaepTT] avT7]V oShv ayyfXos (Xdco. Kal v\r}. —
On vnh, from under,' see Opp.
'

The Harl. MS. gives Tawacpvpif 'HKtK- 584.

rpvwpTi, which is perhaps a better read- 44. Hesych. eKToKinreixras- TfKftwffas.
ing. — Aristophanes alludes to tliis story The root is toA, toA, as in toUo, (olero,
about Zens, Av. 558. TctAas and rArifai.
39. TT0ifx4vas aypoiwTas. like iroiixtyes
 —

12G HlIOAOT

daTTa(TLio<; re (/)t\w9 re eov So/xoz^ ei(Ta(f)LKav€. 45

TTavvv^io<i 8' ap eXcKTO crvv alSoLy TrapaKOin,

Te/377o/xez^o9 Scopoicn 7To\v)(pv(Tov 'A(^po8irT79.

r] Se ^ew S/XT^^etcra Kat di^e'/ot noWov apicTTco

^Tj^y) ev eiTTaTrvXa) 8t8v/xaoz/e yeivaro Traihe,

ovK€0' o/xa (f)poveovTe' Kaaiyvrfro} ye jxeu rjariqv 50

TOP fxeu ^eiporepov, tov 8' av /xey' ajxeivoua (jicoTa,

^eipop re Kparepop re, /8tT7V 'RpaKXyjeLTjv
TOP ixev vTroSixYjOeicra K€Kaive<^i'L Kpovtoivt,
avTap ^\(f)iKXrj Xaocraoo) \\fi(fnTpv(t)PL,
KeKpip-ip-qv yeperjp' top fxep ^poTco dvSpl /xtyetcra,

TOP Se ilu KpopLcoPi, 6eo)P o-rjixaPTopi irdpTOiP.

OS Kol Y^vKPOP eTTeffivep, \\pr]TidSr]P jxeydOvfxop.

evpe yap ip re/xez/et eKaTrj^okov 'ATToXXcovog

avTOP Kal TraTepa op, "Apr]p, aTOP TToXeixoLO,

45. feoi 54. FtcfiLKXea Xafoacrofia 58. FeKarrj^oXov

59. (Tf6v''Aprj dfuTov

45. ^iXio)s T€ Aid. 4(3. napaKOLTyj O. 49. Or'i^rj i(f>' 0.

50. KU(TiyFT;Tojv 0. 54. l4>iK\ria Aaocnrow N. li^iKXija oopvcrcroio O.
'I^tK-/\f/a ye 8opi;o-o-da) Aid. 56. ^etov GUI. 0. 59. UTOV TToXf.jXOiO

(a in an erasiu'e) 0.

.50. ov/ceVi K.T.A. Up to a certain lation. 'Ap7)Tid5riu, as if from 'AprjTlas,

point, viz. thiit of birth, they were seems a doubtful form. Perhaps 'Api7i'a-

twins beyond that, in disposition, they S-qv, like 'lanerioi'iSris, TaKaLOflSris,

;

differed. Gocttliug well compares 'TirepiouiSr}?.

Theocr. xxiii. 2, rav fj.op(pa.y ayadw, rhv 58. refj.4vei. At Pagasae in Thessaly,
5e TpoTTOj/ ovuiff ujxoioo. Similarly Aeseh. where Apollo had a nofcd shrine. See
Ag. 121, ISwv 5vo \i)jxa(n ^iffaohs 'Arpe't- inf. V. 70. From this
locality the robber
Sas fjiaxifJ-cvs
— ^<ttt);/ vulg., and this (as Cycnus issued forth to rob the people
from the root ecr) is an earlier form than on the adjacent sacred road to Delphi.
—ye
fJTTiv. sup. fiev, V. .5. 59. warepa '6v. It is evident that tv
53 — Either this or
4. tlie next distich, must have had not only the digamma,
expressing the same thing, appears to but the sibilant in place of the aspi-
have been interpolated. rate. Not only the metre requires this,
55. KfKpifjLevvv, distinct, separate. but the analogy of the Latin suus ; and
Pind. Nem. vi. 2, KiKpitiiva. Siiva/xts. See further, the form tT(phs (o-fbs) actually
Opp. 670. occurs, e. g. Theog. 398, crvv ffcpdlcnv
57. hs Kai. (' Brave indeed he must iraiSfo-ai. Horn. Od. xxiv. 411, Trapol
have been), wlicn he slew even Cycnus, A6KiovTraTfpa ff(p6v. Apoll. Rhod. i. 890,
the valiant son of the war-god' The (T<poi(Tiv —«V /j.eydpoiffii'. In V. 40 supra,
connexion is somewhat abrupt and arti- for TrpiV 7' ?)$ a\6xov K.T.X. we should

licial, and perhaps the rcsidt of compi- perhaps restore irply «?) j or Trplv <r(|>rjs. The
 — —

\tUlt HPAKAEOT^. 127

rev^ecrt XafJLTTOixeuov; creXa? w? 7rvpo<; aWofxevoLO, 60

karaoT eV Si(f)po)' \66va 8' eKrvirov (oKees ittttol

vvcrcrovTes )(rjXfj(Ti, k6pl<? oe (T(f) afiffaoeoijeL

KOTTTOjxeprj nXeKTolcTLU v(f) apfxaai Kac Troaiv lttttcop.

dpjxaTa S' evTTOiiqTa /cat avTvye<; ajx^apd[Bi,l,ov,

LTTTTCov lep.evoiV' KE^dp-qTO Se Kv/cz^o? dixvjjiojv, 65
lK.rr6p.evo^ Ato? vlov dprjiop rjvioy(6v re
^aX/cw orjcocreLV Kal oltto kXvto. reu^ea SvcretP.
dXXd ol ev)(coX4(op ovk €KXve ^ol/Bo^ AnoXXcop- ^

avT09 yap oi incopcre ^ltjp 'HpaKXy^eirjp.

nap 8' dXcro'i Kal ySw^o? 'AttoXXojpo^ UayaaaCov 70

Xdp.Tr€P viral SetPOLO 6eov rev^ewv re Kal avTov-

Q6. feA7ro/x€i'OS d/seftov -9. fot

61. CCTTawS' ii'l 8i(pp(>) 0. evKTi-'Trov N. 66. 'qvlo(T)(OV Ti. 0.

67. 8aui'j(T€tv Aid. Sr/twcrcti/ NO. Swcretv N. 69. om. N.

7 was doubtless a mere metrical inser- 64. avTuyes,which commentators per-

tion. seems a later form of the
"Aprjv sist in explaining the
rail or rim of a
accusative, which was "ApTj at least in car, are the two loops or semicircles at
early Greek. Hermann proposed "Ap??', the hinder part, constantly represented
which is a common form in Honer. on Greek vases.
See Theog. 922. —arov insatiable.' Ac-
'
65. a/j.v/j.u>v, as an epic epithet, de-
cording to analogy, this should he con- scribes physical rather than moral
tracted from ddros, since the double a characteristics, and means brave,' '

exists in the non-privative root adco. 'handsome,' 'doughty.' K€xap-n!J-^vns,B,B

Cf. aaruL inf. V. 101. Buttmann how- if from x°P^'^i occurs in Eur. Iph. A.
ever (Lcxil. in v.) distinguislies daco, ' to 200, in Theocritus and in tiie Homeric
hurt,' whence aaros, from aai, 'to satiate,' hymns, but not in the Iliad or Odyssey.
whence aros and ddros, remarking tliat 68. evxoiif^iojv, his vauntings, his
d only becomes dd when originally con- boasts. Goettling regards it as a
tracted. The quantity of the a is made synonym of evx^ccf, and understands by
doubtful by ddros in Thcog. 714. Apol- it the promise of an altar to Apollo at
lonius lias ddros if/3pis, i. 459. Pagasae, which promise Apollo did not
CI. Tiie reading of MS. Harl. (O) heai' favourably, because Cycnus plun-
points to a variant lo-TfoiT' etVi Sicppoi. — dered hia Delpliic decipoi. On the con-
(KTvirov, the second aorist of KTviriu, is trary, Apollo himself had incited Her-
properly intransitive yet in Eiu*. Troad.
;
cules to attack him, v. 69. It was the
1306 we have x^P^^ yoiav KTvirovaa custom of heroes, before attempting
Siaaals. Here perhaps x^^Va should be some decisive stroke, to oiier their
construed witli vvaa-ovTes. Gaisford prayers to some patr(m god. This is
places a comma after 'i-mrot. constantly mentioned in Homer. This
63. TrKeKTo, ap/Ltara are chariots com- Inst verse is wanting in the Emmanuel
pacted of many pieces fastened into MS.
each other, KoW-nevra inf. v. 309, or 71. The syntax is, unh nvxfov Otov
possibly of wicker-wf>rk, like our liglit ( Apeos) Kal vir' avroii rov 6eov.
basket carriages.
 ;;

128 HSIOAOT

erXr) 6vr)To<; icjp KarevavTiov opixrjOrji'aL

irXrjv 'Y\paKXrjo<5 kol /cvSaXt/xou 'loXaov ;

[_K€LV(ov yap jxeydXr] re /Sir) /cat )(€Lp€<; danTOi 75

i^ cojjLMP ineffiVKop inl cm/BapolcrL /xeXecrcrtt'.]]

6? pa ToO' r)pio^op Trpoae(f)y) Kparepop 'loXaow

''Hpct)<; 0) '[oXae, ^poTcop ttoXv (fiiXTare irdpTcop,
rj TL \kiy ddapoLTov; fxaKapas, Tol OXvpLVOP €)(ovcrLv,
rfXirep AfxfftLTp'ucop, or ivorT€(f)apop ttotl Hyjfirjp 80
rjXOe Xlttcop TipvpOop, ivKTifiepop irToXUOpop,
KTeiPa'i ^HXeKTpvojpa ^ocop epeK evpvixeTcoTTOjp'

LK€TO S' et? KpeLOPTa Kal 'Hpl6)(t^p TapTJTreirXop,

OL pa jXLP r^cnrdCppTo /cat app.epa Trdvra TTapel)(OP,

74. ftoA.aoi' 77 — 8. hoXaoi — FtoAc 82. Pofuw

72. CKCtioj N. iK€ii'(ov O. 76. <TTL(^apo'i(Ti /xeAe€(Tcrt N. crTt^apoio-ot

/xeXecTLV 0. 79. 7JTUL /.cer' KO, Aid. /xuKpas N. 81. TipvvO' 0.
84. (ipfxara N.

7.'5 —
G. This distich occurs 0pp. foolisli in seeking the court of Eurys-
148^9, and the latter verse Theog. 152 thcus, from whom Hercules has had
a fact which in some degree confirms his twelve labours imposed,' one of
the suspicion that this poem is the work which (Kur. Here. F. 391) was the slay-
of a later imitator; tliough here perhaps ing of Cycnus. All this is cnrpoaStSwcrov,
an interpolator has inserted them. and perhaps, as Thiersch (ap. Goettling)
From an epic present irefp'iKw the suggested, the whole passage 79 94 is —
imperfect i-ive(pvKov was formed. See on a later interpolation.
V. 228 inf. So Joannes Diaconus airh : 80. ^AiT6i'(aAiToiVt<)),' sinned against.'
Tuv (pvoa, <pv(TW, iricpvKa, y'tvirat exfpov See on 0pp. 330. Apoll. Rhod. ii. 246,
6Ve(rTa)S", Tre(pvKu>, Kal o TvaparaTiKus «7re- pa 6€ovs okofjai TrapTjAires a(j)paSir)ai.
t"/

(pVKOV. Theognis V. 1171, eS 56 wal curbs yviiari, |

78. The address of Hercules to liis ^Xnes aOavdrovs.

iirel fxtyaKoiis

charioteer lolans, the son of his half- 81. Tipvi'Oos Gaisford, after Ruhnken
brother Iphicles, is not very well con- and Wintertoa two or three MSB.
;

ceived. 'J'o begin the relation of family giving Tipvi'da. But Goettling shows
circumstances at the moment when an that Tipvvdos was a genuine form, like
enemy, and such an enemy, was descried, KopivOoi, ''OKvvdos. —
Ktirwv, see on v. 12.
was not the part of a warrior, with It would seem from this that neither
whom discretion should form the basis Argos nor Mycenae, but Tiiyns was
of valorous daring. Nor is the point of Amphitryon's birth-jjlace.
the address very clear Ampiiitryo iiad
:
' 815. 'iivi6xVf tbe wife of Creon king
sinned when he left Tirynthus (Tiryns) of Thebes, is called F.vpvS'iKTjin Soph.
for Thebes, where Iphicles \vas born Antigone, v. 1180.
(i. c. the gods impelled him in their All that was fitting
84. apfxiua irdvTa.
anger, to kill Electryon, the cause of and necessary for ceremonial purification
his banishment;) and Iphicles was from blood -guiltiness.
 —

AlUIt HPAKAEOTS. 129

Y) Slkt) eaO' tK€Tr)(TL, TLOv S' dpa Ky]p60L fxaWop. 85

^(oe S' a.yaX\6ixepo<; crvv ivaip'upco 'HkeKTpvcovrj,

fi
a\6\(o' Taya 8' a/x/xe? irrLTrXoixepajp ipiavTcop
yeivoixeO* ovre (f)vr)p ipoXiyKioi ovre por^fxa,

(t6<; re naTrjp kol iya>. tov fxep (f)p€Pa<? i^ekero Zev<i,

09 7Tpo\nrb)v a(j>eTep6p re hoptop (T^eTepovs re TOKrja<; 90

at^ero jTLpijcrajp dXiTijpLepov FjvpvaOrja,
cr^eVXto?' TjiTov noWd peTecrropa^it,eT onLcrcro)
rjp aTrjp d^koip- rj 8' ov TraXtpdypeTO'; iaTLP.

87. afrj 93. crfrjv

85. SiKj; Aid. LKeTrfi N. ttjXoOl Aid. Tt'ov Se ye 0. 87. a/xes 0.

88. (f)peva<; ivaXiyKiov Aid. aXiyKiov N. 90. crcf>eTep<i)V 0. Sw/au
N, Aid. 91. TOfjirjcrwv Aid. uAtrtyuci'oi' N. uAtT/y/xiyrov evpvaOea 0.
92. ^naAa Aid. 93. arav N.

So. Kripodi fxaWoy occurs II. is. 300, appears to have read, Sia rh npb Kaipov
x.Ki. 136. rexSvf!'-!-For Eurystheus was born a
88. (vaXiyKLOL, scil. a.\\7]KoLS, not T(f seven months' child. Cf. II. xix. 117,
irarpi. Cf. V. 51. Hercules, tlie Jove- T) 5' fKvet (piXov vihv. 6 5' €^5oij.os ecTijKgi
boiTi, could not have used this according /jLfis- eK 5' 07076 Trpb (powcrSe koI riXird-
to the common maxim, that sons are IJ.7IV0V eovra. Gaisford cites Etym. M.
commonly inferior to their fathers. p. 428, 10, ri\iT6fj.7)vos Kol aXtT-qfiepos-
again an Homeric
89. (ppeuas e'|eA€To is arifjiaivei Sh rhv eirTa/xrivialov yivvrjQfvra
phrase. The doctrine alluded to is, that TraTSa. — As for rLfXi-iauiv, (unless we
Zeus first infatuates those whom he should read SouAei'trcoj' E.vpv(jQr]'C, from
wishes to ruin dehs /xiv alriav (pvei
: Joannes Diaconus,) there can be little
lipoTois, KaKcoaat Sw/j-a 7ra/x7r*)57jj'
'orav doubt that it is incorrectly used for
fleATj, Aesch. frag. 163. Hercules means Tifjid^pricTOfjiivos., 'to punish.' viz. for ban-

to say, that Iphicles having foolishly ishing Amphitryo. He thought to do

imdertaken to revenge himself on this, but found out his mistake too late.
was the cause of the severe
Eurystlieus, Goettling explains, "Ad Eurystheura
labours imposed by that tyrant upon antea Iphicles commigraverat cupidine
himself. maxime et spe magni honoris." It
90. a-(peTepov, for hu, is like a licence seems doubtful if the words can mean
of the later age. Theocritus has <T<pu)i- 'he went to pay honour to' it is only ;

Tepos for suus and (Tcperepos for tuus. See with verbs of motion that a future par-
Cobet, Misc. Crit. p. 410. Suspicious ticiple is used, implying some action,
also is the idiom ^x""" Tifj.-f)awv, ' he which honouring can hardly be called.
went punish Eurystheus
off to while ;
' It is Greek to say oixfrai dpdacoy, but
the old reading aKtrrjixevov, guilty,' '
not otxfTai ^acriXevs icroixivos. where ws
'
evil-doing,' derives some support from idiom.
icrS/xevos is the
Od. iv. 807, oil juet" yap re Oeo'ts aAiTi'j- 93. ^v his delusion, his mis-
dr-qv,
fievos iffTiv. The conjecture of Guietus, take oxfcov, ' bearing,' is a probable
:

however, aXn-rjixepov, prematurelv born,'

'
and obvious conjecture. The accusa-
i.e. missing the right day of l)irth,' is
'
tive may indeed depend on fifTtarova-
very probable, and has been admitted Xi'CfTo. "But cf. Od. xxi. 302, ^ier liv
by Gai.sford and Uindorf. So Tzetzes Sttji* 6x^011' a«T't<ppovi dv/j.<f\

K
130 h:^ioaot

avrap ifjLol Sat/xwj^ y(aX€7Tov<; ineTeXXeT deO\ovs-

o) (I)l\o^, dXXa (TV Odcraov ex rji'La (fiOLULKoei'Ta 95
iTTTTOiu ojKVTToSoJV \x.iy(x Sc (/)/9ecrt Oapao^ ae^cov
Wvq e)(eLP Ooov dpfxa koI wkvttoScjp a6evo<; ittttcov,

p.y)hev vTroSSetVa? ktvttou " \peo<i dpSpo(f>6poLO,

09 vvv KeKXyj-ycoq TrepipiaiveTai lepov aXcro?
^[>ol/3ov \\7r6XXa)i'o<;, eKarrj/^eXeTao auaKTO<;- 100
rj pr]v Kol KpaTep6<^ -rrep ecou aarai iroXefJiOLO.

'rhv 8' avTe irpoo-eenrev dixajpr^TO'; 'loXao?-

'H0eV, rj jxdXa hrj tl iraTrjp dvZpoiv re 6ea)v re
Tijxa arji' KeffjaXyjP kol ravpeo^; ^\uvvoaiyaio<^,

''7. Oo'rov '.IS. iiTToSFtcras 100. fiKaTijl3eXeTao fdvaKTo<;

101. af(iT(U 102. Trpoo-efetTrei' FtoAao? 103. FrjOil

97. e)(wv o. 98. v7ro8^eu 0. apcws N. 103. rjOete, ^ St; tl O.

rjdde N.

91. Olio IMS. gives HimXiv, a pro- Goettliiig ct)mpares the irregular fu-
hable reading. But we have eTrsrei- tures iBo/xai and jrio/j.ai, the latter of
Aaro KiKevdov in Apoll. Rliod. ii. 1097. whioh has the i short in Epic, long in
The meaning i.s, that the tolly of lijlii- Atti". 'I'he formation seems to be &w,
cles was the real pause of liic labours acroo(compare aa-q, surfeit), arrofjiai, the
being imposed on Hercules. a being omitted in the third person
9.5. (puiuiKoeuTa (^(poiviKovura by sij/ti- (as in 4\d for 4\daei), and the e being
ze.sis) menus simply 'scarlet-stained,' changed to a euphonically because a
perhaps like the modern red morocco precedes. Biittmann has discussed this
leather. —
The repetition of 'l-mruiv uku- word at some length in the Lexilogus.
iruSwv, especially in inverse order, in See also Curtius, 390.
two consecutive verses, can hardly be lOiJ. T;ee?e, '
my good lord,' a term
genuine. Perhaps, fxtya Se (ppeal 6dpaos ofteii applied in Homer by an inferior
ai^wv fxri^if u7ro55ei(r;)s k.t.A. (the llarl. to a su[)erior, or a younger to an elder.
M8. giving inro55i7e). If (see on v. 78) I'liotius : ijdeTos- napa "Icufrt yeairf pov
the whole passage fioni 79 to 9(j has npos Kpecr^vnpov irpocrayopivffis. Pro-
been added, "Hpcos & 'l6\ae, l6us tx^iv — bably from aFed, the root of ^dos, (like
K.r.K. will stand for cx^ <Ji" ^X^"' M«'- 7)eas, ffvvnd-i)i,) properly meaning 'my

ixv-na-o, as inf. v. 119 —

121. familiar.' Compare erijs and eratpos.
98. On the double 55, resulting (Curtius, 251.)
from 5fi, the root of 5e7aaL, see Cnrtius, KM. ravpeos. Why
Poseidon is so
Gr. Et. (jlti, note, and Scut. 2'M. eirl called is not certainly kuosvn. Pro-
5e S€ivo7(ri Kaprivois. Ibid. 19;"), Trapa 5e bably from having a temple near the
AiLfj.6s T6 (p6fios re. lake Oncestus, the waters of which may
101. &aTai, 'he will have his fill of have been called taurine as rivers often
war.' From Sw, satio. The context were. Or, as Graevius suggests, be-
requires that aarat should have a future cause ho is identified with Oceanus,
as r)
sen.se, esjucially mV
is a formula which, as a cinding stream, is called
implying a threat unfultilled; .-see the TttupuKpayos in Eur. Orcst. 1:378. Tze-
editor's note on Ae.sch. Prom. 928. tzes arrh toD Ovirla'; Tavpwv fTrirfAflv
 —

ASniS HPAKAEOT2. 131

09 ^)'q/3r]<5 KpTJBefxpov e^et pverai, re iroX-qa' 105

olov Sr) Kai TwSe /BpoTOV Kparepop re fxeyav re
era? €19 )(€Lpa<5 ayovcnv, Cva Kkio^ ecrOkov aprjai.
dXy dye Svcreo rev^e' dpijia, 6(f)pa Ta'^icrra
OL<f)povq ifxTTekdaavTe^; ^Apr)6^ 6^ r^ixirepov re

fjLapv(6ix€(T0\ €7761 ovTOL drdpjBiqTov Ato9 vlov 110

ovo' ^I(f)LKXeL07]v oetOi^eTat, dkXd jxlv olco

(fyevgecrOai ovo 7Taloa<i dfi'uixoi'O'; AXKecSao,

ot St] a-(j)L cr^eSof etcrt XiXatoixevoL 7roXe[xoLO
(jtyXoTTiSa (TT'qaeLV, rd a(f>LV ttoXv (^tXrepa 6oivrj<^.

'129 (fydro' fxeihrjcrev 8e ^ty] 'Y{paKXr]£ir}, 115

Ovjxq) yq9r)(Ta<;- jxdXa ydp ol dpjJLepa elirev

Kai jjLLV dfJieL^ofjiepo'^ enea UTepoevTa 7rpocrr)vSa'

'Hpw9 fe> 'loXae, Stor/De(/)e9, ovKen TrjXov
vaixLvq rprf^eia' <tv S' w9 ndpo^; rjaOa Saiffipcof,

cos Kol vw fxeyav ittttov 'Apeioua Kvavo^air-qv 120

108. apiha 111. ov FL(f>iKXeiOr]v llfi. Fot fel-irev

117. fcTTea 118. fioAae

108. Si^'o-o-et'o Aid., N. 8vaaLo 0. 110. ourt Aid. 112.

(fi€v^aa9aL — d/xi'/xoi'as N. 113. cr<f)LV N. 114. cfieprepa Aid., O.
116. yap ol ap/xeva N. fxayXa ydp ot upjxeva N. ytip vt; oi Aid.
110. Tpa^^^ela OX, Aid. 120. fxiyav 'itttvuv dpi^yefxev (the rest
umitted) O.

T(S TlocraSciyi, ravpews iK\ri0ri Boiwtikws. 112. duo TraTZas. Piopi rly, only Her-
That Poseidon was n tutelary god of cules was tlie reputud son of Ainphi-
Tliebes clear from Aescli. Thelj. 122.
is tryo, the son of Aleueiis, lohius bein<>-
105. Kp-r^S^iupoy, ffTe<l>di'7]v, the eucir- the grandson, through Iphicles.
cling vvalL —
In pverai the v is sliort, 114. Perliaps a spurious verse,
or made short before a vowel, as some- Homer has \i\awfievoi Tro\^noio, II.
times is tlie case botli in Attic and iii. 13:^. Tiiere is a variant (peprepa
—
Epic poetry. This verse occurs in tiie for (pi\T(pa. For cnriadv it may be
Homeric Hymn to Uemeter, v. ISl. questioned if we shouUl not read (ttt)-
lOG. olov, for hi6ri to7ov k.t.A. Or aai, iis the more epic syntax,
perhaps an exclamation; 'sec now what 120. 'Apeloya. According to the an-
a hero,' &c. cient legend, this was the steed of
108. Svfffo, tlie aorist imperative. Adrastus. Horn. II. xxiii. 34(i, ovS' ef
See on Opp. 384. Svacreo vulg., and Key (Xfroirifrdey 'Apeiova 57ov eAowoi
SO (liaisford. 'ASpri(rTov rax^y 'Ittttov, fts tV 6(6(ptv
111. SfiSl^fTai (5fi5i'iT(ro/ua() (po^T)(Tfi, yevos fiev. Propert. iii. 21!, 37. Apol-
will scare away. Bentloy read ou Fk/x- hidor. iii. 0, 8. Pausanias (viii. 2.5, 5)
KKtiSriv. See on v. 54. says the horse was born fnnu I'os.idon,
K 2
 — —

U2 HSIOAOT

TTcivTr) apacrTpco(fiap, kol aprj-yeixeu w<? k€ BvvrjaL.

'^n? elTTMV KvriixLoa^ opei^akKOio (fyaetvov,

'H(f)aL(TTOv kXvto. Scopa, rrepX KprjprjcrLV eOrjKev

Sevrepoi^ av Oa)prjKa nepl aTrjOecrcTLP eSvve,
KaXop, )(pTJ(T€LOP, TToXvSaiSaXop OP , ol eSojKe 125
HaXXas \\9r]Pairi, Kovpij Ato?, ottttot ejxeXXe
TOTTpoiTOP aT0v6ePTa<i i(f)opixyjcra(T0aL deOXovs.
OrjKaTO 8' a/x,(^' a>/xoto"tv dpr\<i dXKrrjpa criSr)pop
SeLPO<i dprjp- KoiXrjP Se irepX crTrjOeaai (jiapeTprjp
Ka^jSdXeT i^OTTiOep' ttoXXoI S' ePTOcrOep otcrrol 130
piyr)Xo\, OaPOLTOLO XadLffiOoyyoLO Sorrjpe'?,
npoaOep puep QdvaTOP r el^op /cat SdKpvcn fxvpop.

122. fe 125. fo(.

122. KV-qjuSwi O, Aid. 125. ou i')d ol N. ov p ot 0. 127.

0.
i^npfxrja-ca-Oai 129. TrepiaTecfiieaaL N. 131. Xa$r}(fi06yyoio N,
Aid. 132. iivpov O.

who hence derived his well-known 12-1. Sevrepov av K.T.K. Joannes Dia-
attribute of "l-mnos. It lias been doubted conus : i^ 'Ofi-qpov 5e wapairewoirii/Tai
wliether this passage does not indicate (TXfS^v irdvTes ol aTixoi.
the occasional use of a one-horse car 127. atOAovs, his twelve labours im-
in battle. Goettling compares a some- posed by Eurystheus.
what difficult epithet, fxou6-Kui\os dibs, 128. BriKUTo. A somewhat unusual
in Eur. Orest. lOOi. It is probable form for idero, as the phrase ai^r)pov
is

however that there were two horses for a sword.'

'
But ^6\ov 5' v-KeB-nKaro
yoked abreast, though only one is men- n-di'Tu occurs in Theog. 175, and we
tioued, as being of divine origin. find in Theognis v. 114G, alaxpa. kukoTs
121. avaffrpuKpav, 'to drive to and (pyois avfx^oKa driKd/xevoi, Simonides,
fro;' rivio(TTpo<pt1v Joan. Diac. 'dis k€ frag. 72, 5, ot rovSe rpiiroSd ffcpLffi fidp-
Svpyjat, as occasion may offer itself. He Tvpa Ba/fX'''"' a.ed\aiv driKavro
|
Kelvovs
•

avoids giving more detinite directions. 5' 'KvTL-yfvrfs iSlSa^fv dvSpas. Il.xiv. 187,
122. opfixa^Koio. This appears to avrdp iirel 5?; -Kavra irepl XP°^ OrjKaro

have been gold alloyed with copper, as KOCTfjLOV, and X. 30, eVi aTe^dvTjv Kfcpa-
^KiKTpov wiis gold alloyed wiih silver. k^icpiv deipas 6r)KaT0 x'^^'^^^V- Apoll.
It is an evidence against the antiquity Rhod. i. 129 has dTreSj^/caro. It would
of this poem, that the term orichilcuin be easy to read here drJKf S' &p' afxtp'
is not mentioned earlier than the hymn K.r.K. The weakest part of the pas-
to Aphrodite, v. 9, Ihougii, of course, sage is the addition of ^eivhs dvT)p, for
negative evidence is always inconclu- which we should have expected some
sive. It is also worthy of remark that epithet to aiSripov. — dprjs d\KTrjpa, see
opeixaA/foio (f,aewov occurs in so late a V. 29.
poet as ApoUonius Ehodius, iv. 1)73. 132. TrpSirdev, in front, viz. at the
Photius, opelxo-^Kos, 6 Siavyris x"^'^'^^- point, in reference to their flight. As
What he meant by Siavyris is hard to they are poetically and allegorically
say, as no metal is transparent.'
' Pcr- said to have death,' so they are said
'

Juips, 'reflecting.' as a mirror. '

to flow with tears.' To interpret 5a-
 AtUlt HPAKAEOTt. 133

fxecrcroL Be ^earol, TTepLfji-qKee<s, avrap oinaOev

fi6p<f)uoLO (f>\eyvao KakviTToixevoL TTTepvyecrcnv.
etXero 8' oixftpLjxop
^yx^'^ aKaxixeuov aWom ^aX/cw- 135
KpaTL 8' evr' t(^^t/xa> Kvvi'qv evTVKTOv edr)Ke,
SaiSaXerfv, dSdixavTO<;, inl KpoTd(f)OL<; dpapvlav,
TIT etpvTO Kap-q 'H/Da/cXi^o? deioio.
Xepcri ye fxev adKo<; etXe rravaioXov, ovSe rt? avTo
ovT epprj^e /SaXow ovt edXaae, davixa iSeaOai. 140
ndv fjiev yap kvkXo) Tirdvoi XevKM t eXe(j}avrL

138. r; feipvTol UO. fiSiaOai

135. rjaav 6 8' 6/ji,/3pLjxov

£yx°^ aKa)(jJievov etXero 6v/xw O. vjcrav —
WoTTL -xoXKia Aid. aWoTTL ;^aA7r(u N. 130. evTVKTOv N. 138. Kapv
^. Kap-qv 0. 139. 8e /Ar/v O. (In N the title apxh
dp')(}] rr}?
''"*}? ao-7riSos,
ao-TriSos,

followed by Greek argument No break nor interval in 0.)

141. AevKTj t'

Kpvffi by (papuaKois seems impossible 161. Here it is used as au imaginary

without some epithet to the noun. The metal or perhaf)s it means s>teel, ac-
;

active ^ivpeiv is one of the many late cording to the later sense of the word.
forms in this poem. Tzetzes gives 138. This verse seems added by some
both explanations, for we should read interpolator, like v. 114. On the quan-
tity of the see Buttm. Lexil. in v. (p.
133. at the hinder end, where
oTTicrdev, 310), who supposes a form flpv/xt. In
tlie notch was inserted on the string. Theog. 304 it is short, v 5' epvr (rj
Here they were feathered, inTepufxevoi, F^pvT') eiV ^Api/aoiffiv. It is long inf. v.
with the plume of the black eagle. 415. II. xxii. 507, ulos yap a(piv epvao

Photius, ixop<pv6y ilSos deroD. It seems TTiiXas Kal T€ixf« p-aKpa. In fact, the u
to be called <p\fyvas (a word aira^ in pvo/xat is common even with the
Keyofievov) from its ash-coloiu-ed ap- tragic writers.
pearance ; ano Tov (pKiyeiv koa. \afj.irpos 139. ye fiev, at or verum, see v. 5.
eJvai, Etymol. M. p. 795, ult. (quoted With this verse the description of the
by Gaisford.) Hesych. <|)A€7i^as- atrhs shield commences, as is notified in some
^avdhs, o|us. Cf. II. xxiv. 315, avTiKa S' copies by the heading 'h.pxv '''ov (ttl-
ahrhv f)»c6, TfAeidTarof nererivcvv, fxop(p- ypdjxixaTos ttjs affirlBos. —
ovre k.t.A.
vhv dripT]Trip', tv Kal TrepKvhv KaKiovaiv. '
had neither shattered nor reniled it.'
135. This verse is given, after Goett- Properly, pr^yvvfii. is to break by violent
ling, from Hermann's correction. The force into two or more fragments ^Aaai ;

old reiding was ^irai'- 6 5' ti^pi^ov tyx"^ to crush; kAccco to snap, (as a twig,)
aKaxf^-eyov eiAsro x"-^'^'}'- J^^^i iu place dpavw to brt ak down, as a gate, door,
of e'i\iTo several good copies liave aWoiri. chariot, etc.; ayvvpn to shatter, and so
It would be easy to read KaKinvTovro, destroy the integrity of a whole, as to
or even to mark the loss of a line or dash a ship to pieces against the rocks,
two, in place of which the Ilnmeiic to fracture the skidl, &c.
verses e'/Aero 5' and Kpar\ S' sV, &c., 141. Tnav(f!, with gypsum, or perhaps
(II. X. 135, xiv. 12, iii. 336,) have been some white composition forming a du-
interpolated. rable enamelled ground. Photius, tjtoj'oi'-
137. dSa^aj/Tos. See 0pp. 147. Thcog. KivKov, J) yii^ov Koviav. This seems a
 —

134 HSIOAOT

YjXeKTpa) 0' VTToXa/xTre? ey]v, ^pvcrco re <f)aeLV(t)

XaixTrofxevou, Kvdvov he Sua tttvx^s -qXrjXavro.

iu ixeaao) Se hpdKOvro<^ eriv (l)6l3o<; ovtl ^areto?,

efXTraXiv ocrcroLcrLv nvpl Xaynroixivoicri heoopKU)^' 145
Tov /cat oSovTCJP [xep nkrjTo arofxa Xevkol Oeoptcju,
Secvcov, oiTrXiJTCov, enl 8e (BXocrvpolo [xeTconov

144. (^arefos 146. deFovroji'

142. vTrepXufj.Trh N. 143, -»;X>;(Tui/to N. 144. c/)UT€tVOS N.

145. oanrouTL 0. tjnraXiv 8' oacroLO N. 147
147. (XT/VryTOJv 0. (3Xoaav-
fJOLO TrpOdMTTOV O.

worcl of tlie later ago it is used by

;
See Miiller, Gr. Lit. p. 99: — "The
Luciau (Sonimis, § G), who speaks of a llesiodic poet places in the middle of
woman Sn^ooafxev-r] t))v iaQiira, rirdvov the shield a terrible dragon, surrounded
KaTaye/jLOVcra, olos 'fif o Oe'ios, oTrSre ^eoi by twelve twisted snakes, exactly as the
Tovs \ieovs. Tzetzes says it was gypsum gorgoneima or head of Medusa is repre-
mixed with tlie white of an egg. But sented. On Tyrrhenian shields of Tar-
such a material is straugtly introduced quinii other monstrous heads are simi-
as forming i)art of the ground of a larly introduced in the middle. battle A
shield in company with ivory, electrum, of wild boars and lions makes a border,
and gold. The poet appears to describe as is often the case in early Greek sculp-
a circular disk, the centre of which was tures and vases. It must be conceived
occupied by tlie iigure of a dragon, and as a narrow band or ring round the
the part intervening between it and the middle. The first considerable row,
outer rim was divided into four com- which surrounds the centre piece in a
partments by tliin strips or layers circle, consists of four departments, of
(TTTuxes) "f the unknown metal called whieh two contain warlike, and two
Kvavos, which is thought to have been peaceable siibjects. So that the entire
of the nature of blue steel. Curtius, shield contains, as it were, a sanguinary
(xr. Et. 5.35, thinks it is the Sanscrit —
and a tranquil side. An external row
(jainaif, '
dark.' Thus kvkAu means ( virep aiiTtuv V. 237) is occupied by a
7repi|, all around the central device. city at war and a city at peace, which
XaixTrSjxivov is clumsily introduced after the ])oet borrows from Homer, but
vTroXafines, and before XafxiropLivoicn. describes with greater minuteness, and
This verse might well be omitted. indeed overloads with too many de-
142. Electrum was an alloy of gold tails."
and silver: see sup. 122. Virg. Acn. 145. tjUTraAij/ 5eSopK(is. Not for \o^a
viii. 101, Quieqnid in arte mea possum
' /SAtTTcoi/, (Gocttling,) but literally, ' look-
j)roniittere curae, (^)ui)d fieri ferro liqui- ing backwards,' viz. with its head turned
dove {)otist electro,' &c. round towards its tail.

141. (paTiths, for (parehs, (probably 14G. ir\7]To, £7rA.7jTo, a passive aorist
with digamma,) used only in Tlieog.
the;
—
from wi^xTTKrjiJ.i. \evKa deovrcuv ' run-
510, and inf Kil the same as (par6?.
;
ning in a wiiite row,' seems a question-
As compared with the Homeric descrip- able idiom, and probably is an imitation
tion of the Sliield of Achilles, in the of some more genuine Epic phrase.
eighteenth book of tiio Iliad, this 1 17. firl /.LfTWTTov. He seems to mean,
account of the shield of Hercules is 'perched on its luail' (iirdvc): tov irpocr-
characterised rather l>y terror than by wTTov TOV SfiaKOfTos, Jo. Diac.) but then ;

tlio piacefnl and rural scenes which 7rt7rJTT)To nc^gativcs the idea of HtamJirKj.

the other for the most part e.\hil»its. Terliaps, perched in her flight on the
'
 — — —

ASni^ HPAKAEOTS. 135

decvr) ^Ept^ TreTTOTrjTO Kopvcraovcra kKovov avhpMu,

a')(€TXi,r), Tj pa voov re /cat Ik (f>p€ua<5 alvvro (J)ojtoji>,

OLTLV€<; avTi^iiqv TToKejxov Atog vh (fiepocev. 150

T(ov Kol \fjv)(^al jxkv ^66va Swoucr' ^AtSo? clcrco

avTcov, oarea 8e a(j)L Trepl pLvoio (rarreLcrr]^

Xeipiov d^aXeoLO Kekaivrj TTvdeTai alrj.

iu Se Tlpot(x)^L<; re ITaXtaj^t? re T€Tvkto,

iu S' 'OyLtaSo? re ^P6f3o<; t 'Az^Spo/cracrtr^ re SeSryet. 155
[ei' 5' "Ept?, eV Se KuSoi/xo? iOvpeov, iv 8' 6X017 Ki^ya
aXXof t,ojov ey^ovcra veovraTOP, dXXov dovTOV,
aXXou reOvr^MTa Kara ixoOov eX/ce tto^ouv.
eljxa o e)^ dixcf)' d)fxoL(TL Sa(f)OLveop at/xart (/)&;raji/,]

151. 'AftSos.

149. Koi <j}p€va<; erXero (SpwTwv 0. (Marg. N, 7) ah'vro. gl. d^Tjpct).

151. Sv/xevai 0. 152. o-c^iv Aid., and by coriectioii. N
153.
KaXaLvrj Aid. /leXatm] 0. 1 55. cjfxjio? t' (U'8pwF dv^puKTuo-Ly] re N.

157. ^<Sov N. 158. Te(^v€twTa Aid. 159. tx^r N.

dragon's brow,' as she occasionally an incorrect writer. One is almost

flitted oif to marshal the ranks. Such tempted to propo.'-:e Xapiov a^aKeoio
ail ideal movement might bo suggi sted (pafLi'fj TTvdiTai avyji or aiyXij.
by the attitude of the painted ligure. 15-i.irpoLw^is {IcoKeiv = SicoKfiv) is the
The object and design of this tigure, putting tlie enemj' to rout bi fore the
the pott proceeds to say, was to dt'piive charging host; Tra\iw^is (iHi Homeric
of their n ason those who combated word, 11. xii. 71. xv. 69), the rallying of
with Hercules. But there seems a con- the pursued so as to pursue in tlieir
fusion here between the moral inliuence turn.
of "Epts, and her form painted on the 155. e'SeSr/ei seems to have been the
shield, which could have jirotluccd no reading of Hesychius, who vpi'obably
other effect than fear. Kopvcraovaa, sec referring to this verse) explains eSeSiei
inf. V. 197. by iSfSoiK^i, t) i^fKeKavTo, thus con-
149. aivvTo Goettl. Diud. with two founding two very dilYereiit words.
MSS. for ei'AeTO. 157. I'eovraros {ovrai/), ' newly wound-
151. rSiy, of these, SC. rwy (pepovrcov ed,' is also Homeiic, 11. xiii. 539, KUT^t
iroKfixov. —avTuv is added merely to form 5' al/xa ffovrdrov tpp^f
x^'P"^- ^t'e inf.
an antithesis with daria. See v. 71. V. 25;i, and on v. lt)5. From 11. xviii.
152. irepl K.T.A., the skin having
' 535 —Sthe four lines here enclosed in
putrefied from around them.' The brackets arc taken word for word,
form ^ pivhs seems a prculiaiity of the fdvveof being alone substituted for
Alexandrine school. Goettliiig refers o,ui'A6or. This substitution (Joettling
to Apoll. Rhod. ii. 58, pivovs fiowv regards as an indication of des'gn on
a(^a\^as. — 2(ipiov, a somewliat unusual tlic part of the poet to appropriate the
genitive of time, ' when Sirius is srordi- IIomeri(^ lines. But they may be merely
ing.' But the cxinession seems that of the iuterpohdiiin of some eo]>yist.
 — —

Ui\ HSIOAOT

heivop SepKOfxevr) Kapa^fjai re /3e/3/3v^fta. 160

eV 8' ocjiiojp Ke(f)a\al heLva)p ecrav, ovtl (fjaTELCJU,
SwSe/ca, rat (jjo/SeecxKov iirl )(dov\ (f)vX' avOpoiircov,

[otrti^e? dpTL/Sirju iroXeixov Atos vh cfiepoievj

Tuiv KOL oSovTcjp [xep Kavay^Tj ireXev evTC //-a^otro
'Aix(f)LTpvo)VLdSr)<;y tol Se Satero OavpLara epya. 165
(TTiypara 8' a>9 iirecfiaPTO iSelp 0€lvoI(tl opaKovcrf
Kvdveoi Kara voiTa, peXdvOrjcrai' Se yeveia.
iu 8e crva)V dyekat )(ko'uvoji> eaav r]hk Xe6vT0)v

165. OafixaTo. fepya. 166. fiSelv

160. KttTax^o-t T€ (i(.ppi6v1at N. f^e^piOvla 0, Aid. 161. ^aTCivwi'

N. 165. ^wiJra Aid. ^au/xao-Tu KO. 167. Kmvca NO. yeVeiav N.

Buffoi, tliough not perhaps elsewhere for viovraaros. So perhaj^s in II. xvii.
used than in thispoem, occurs inf. v. 88, eYweAos 'ti(pa'iffTow off/SeVcf)'
((>\oyl

210. 257. 28G. ovS' vlhv XdOev 'Arpeos. Vulg. aa^iaTw.

100. Kavaxfici, slippl. oSoutwv, rows ' There was a tendency to drop the a in
of rattling fe'eth.' as iuf. v. 164. It is veibal adjectives hence yvoirhs and
;

quite credible that barbaric accoutre- KXavrhs occur as well as yvoiffrhs anil
ments should have rows of movable teeth Khavaros. Curtius (Gr. Et. 253) thinks
arranged so as to rattle. Hom. II. xix. Owvra defensible for dooFera, root BaF,
865 (if the pa.'^sage be genuine), tov Ka\ as in Qajx^iw and fieao/uai. The sense is,
o5oVtq)J' /xif Kavaxv ireAe. — ^ffipvxv'ia '
and they shone biightly (in metal),
(/Spi'X'^), better reading than the vulg.
SI wonderful works of art.' C)f. Od. vi.
^ijipidv'ia, which probably arose from a 132, iv S4 oi offffe baifTai. The peri-
notion tliat Kavaxai meant tinkling ' phrast Joannes Diaconus took this as
ornamt nis,' as in Soph. Antig. 130. Cf. trom Saifiv '
to divide ; '
ijyovv ij.ffj.epia-

II. xvii. SuTrereos irora/xoio ^^^pvx^v jjiiva fiaav Kal ov avynex^t^^''"-

/.Uya Kvfxa tcot\ p6ov. The correction were spots.'
166. ariyfxaTa &s, 'as it
was made by Ilulinken, and was after- Virg. Georg. iii. 425, anguis notis ' —
wards confirmed by two MSS. longam maculosus grandibus alvum.'
163. This vei so can hardly be genuine eir(<pavTo, the singular of tlie pluperfect
both here and v. 150. ((paivo/xat), as -wicpavrai of tlic pel feet.
164. TOiv, in which serpents' lieads 167. i.ieKa.vQ7](Tav, they were black
there were also teeth that rattled wll^n- luider the throat. The nominative is
ever Hercules was fighting. Similar ^paKovTis. Tlie old reading was kv-
moveable devices on Tiieban shiekls are dvea, but three or four good copies with
described in Eur. Phoen. 1126. There Aldus give Kvdpfoi, ^traf being supplied.
is truth however in a remark of Clark's Cf. inf V. 300, fXiXavdriaav ye jxiv a'lSe.
(on V. 148), " Veteres poctae nullam 168. ffvwp x^"'^^'^^- ^C6 •''! Aesch.
verisimilitudinis rationem liabebant, Eum. 17'^>, where it is shown that
\ibi sermo erat do operibus deovum." XXovf-qs, so often a])j)lied to the wild
165. daufxara is the reading of good boni', piobably meant entire,' as op- '

MSS. for dav/j-aara or Owina, the a lieing posed to (KTofdas, the castrated and
dropped in jironunciation, as in dSa- tlomestieated animal. Goettling de-
/.laTos for aStt/xaiTTos, vtoinaTos (v. 157) rives it from x*Aui^ (xtAuc?;), a snout.
 AtUlt HPAKAEOTS. 137

e? cr^ea? SepKOjxepcop, KoreovTcov 0' leixeucov re.

Tcju Kol ofJLiXrjSov aTL^e<; yj'iaap' ovhe vv Tcovye 170
ovSeTepoL TpeeTY)!^- (fipicrcrov ye [xeu av)(iva<; a/x(^w.

eKeiro ^aeya? Xt?, d/x(/)t oe Kairpoi

17817 y^P (T<f>i.p

Sotol dTrovpdjJLevoL i/iu^a?, /caret 8e o"(^t Kekatvov

alfx a7reXet/3er' e)oa^'- ot 8' av)(eva<; i^epnrovTe'^
Keiaro reOvrjcoTes vtto ^Xocrvpolcri Xeovcn. 175
Tol 8' ert ixdWou iyecpeaOrjp KOTeovTe [xa^ecrOaL,

dfjL(f)6T€poi, )(XovvaL re crve? ^apoiroi re Xeovres.

iv 8' ^v vcrpivrj AaTTtddcop al^ixiqTdoiv

172—5. AeFt9, XeFovaL? 179. Fava/cra.

169. KOTICVTWV T Aid. 170. ye NO. 172. Ais 0.

KairpoiM (sc. KOLTrpoi) Aid. 173. 8'tiol O. 174. €pa^€w NO.

175. Te6'i'euoT€S N. 176. eyeLprjOrjv N. lyupW-qv Korewi'Te O.
177. AeWre 0. 178. XairiOwv Aid. AaTrt^twv 0.

170. Toi'yf, Aldus. Others have tw projaer sense, to get as a reward or

'

7€ or T^;/ 76. consequence of some action.' Here the

171. 76 /ueV. They had no fear of poet seems to have nv ant acpaipiQ^vTes
each other, though the hairs on the i|/ux°^5, though in the medial sense. We
neck bristled up, wliieh might be a have the active dv/xoy airovpas in Oil.
sign of fear or of rage. The yap fol- xiii.270.
lowing shows why they were fearless; 173. ff<pL, the dead lion and the
one lion and two boars had already boars, as contrasted with oi Se, the
been killed in the fight. boars alone.
172. ^5?) eKfiTo, was already lying 174. 4^epnT6i'Tfs, ' letting fall.' Ap-
dead before them, and at his sides parently an incorrect imitation of the
iafjL<pl) two boars, having forfeited their intransitive aorist of i^epeiiron. II. xvii.

lives. So Theocr. i. 48, a/xcpl Se /jliv Sv 440, daAepr) S' e/xiaiviTO X""''''! i^^'J^V^
a\di>ireK€s. Joannes Diacouus seems to f^epiirovaa. See inf. v. 421. Theog.
have read ^Srj yap acp' eneKeiro fxeyas 704.
\7s, for he explains it by ^Srj yap 175. vno cannot here mean 'under,*
eirrjKde rols /cairpois fifyas Aecoi'. Her- and therefore it nuist express agency,
mann tliinks tiie partici[)le refers to = nh \ve6vTcoi'.
both \7s and Kairpoi, each liaving de-
'
177. x^P""""'' ' wide - mouthed,' from
prived the other of life.' But awovpa- the root x"P? tis in Xdpoov and Xdpv^Sis.
fxiuos is a somewhat doubtful aorist (New Cratylus, § 282.) This seems a
participle, to be comiwred with the better meaning and etymology tlian that
late form eupd/xriv for evp6ix7]v. Butt- of Curtius (198), 'sparkling,' 'twink-
mann (Lexil. p. 145) here gives it a ling,' Sauscr. (jhar, 'to shine.' Theo-
passive sense. It seems to have been critus, ai)j)lying the epithet to Gany-
adapted from the Homeric anovpas mede, must liave meant bright-eyed.'
'

(oTraupor), and a.iTr]vpoo {fTrr}vpcii, — ov), in 178. vfTixlvT). From Sauscr. jurfft, to '

Aesch. Prom. 28. where it bears the fight.' (Curtius. 300.)

138 HSIOAOT

Kati^ea r a[X(f)i avaKra Apvavrd re HeipLdoop re

'OTrXea t 'E^aSioz^ re tl^ctXr^^w re ITpdXo^oV re 180
Moi/zot^ r' \\ix7rvKiSy]P, TtTapyja-LOV, o^op ''Apr]o<;,

'^")r](Tea t AlyeiSrjp, eVtet/ceXoi^ aOavaToicTiV'

apyvpeoL, ^pvcreia nepl XP'^'^ reu;)(e' exovres.
KeuTavpoL S' krepcodev ivavrloi rjyepedovTO
dix(f)l fxiyav Ylerpaiov tS' ''Aa^oKov olcovicTTriv 185
ApKTOv T Ovpeuov re fJLeXayxoLiTrjp re Mt/xat'ra
Kttt Svo IlevKetSa?, UepLjJLyjSed re AyauaXoV re,

dpyvpeoL, ^j^pvcre'a? e'Xara? eV >i(e/Dcrtt' e^^oz^re?.

Kat re crvvdLyoiqv wcret ^ojot Trep e'oz^re?

182. eirtfet/ceXov 183. XpoH

179. 0.
8/)tai'Ta T€ TvCLpidoveiTe 181. Taprjcnov O. 182. upyciSr/;/
N. 18:3.0111.0. 184. KeWaivKjt^' Aid. 185. ^8' NO, Aid.
186. ovpuj'v re N, Aid. t' (wptoi' t€ 0. /xeyayx^Trjv N. /AeXeyxtttVa
re 0. 187. 7reuK-i8a(T N, Aid. 188. upyvpe'as O. IxofTas 0.
189. (TVvdLKTrjv N, Aid. (Tvvaiyhqv 0.

179. a^'/'^ 'aroimd,' ns allies rallying Ovid, Met. xii. 307, seems to allude to
louiul their kiulcis while the Cen-
; this passage Quiipie suis frustra hel-
;
'

taurs on their j tart fought a^K^l nerpaToi/ ium dissuaserat augur Astylos.' As
/f.T.A. V. IS.5. This passage is closely several of the names here recorded are
copied from II. 1. 26o, ofoi' nfipiOoo)/ re recogiused hy Ovid, e.g. Dryas, Ex-
ApvavTO, Te iruifxiva Kawv, Kaivia t 'E|a- adiiis, Petraeus, Caeueus, INIopsus,
Sidi/ re /cai avriQ^ov T\o\v<pi)p.ov Qrjffia t' (Ampyciden Mopsum, v. either
4.5(3,)

K.T.X. ^AirrvKov (like AiVxi'Aos) should he read

181. Suidas: TiTaprjrrios- iTora/uhs Qea- here, or AsJiolos for Axtijlos in Ovid.
aa\las. Probahly we yhonld read Tira- 187. UevKfiSas, .sons of TlevKeus, a
piyrcru?. A])(illiinius mentions Moi|/os name fancifully coined from the irevKaL,
TiTaprifrtos in his catalogue of heroes, the stone-pines, which formed the rude
i. (J5. See 751, where the reading
11. ii. weapons of the Centaurs. See Eur.
Tirap-ncrahv would preserve the F in Fep- Here. Fur. 373, and Iph. Aul. 1047. 1058.
ya vifxovTo. 1<S1). <Tvi'aiyS7]i', ws (TvvdtrraovTes, like

183. apyvpfui is laxly use d, as if Aa- living men rushing to close in fight.
irlOat f iJ.a.x<iV7 o liad ]ireceded for vcrfxivri Tliis reading, which is found in the
t)v AaTTiOwn. To [)lace a colon at aOavd- Ilarlcian MS., .seems lirst to have heen
and supply f]aav, is mueii more
TuLffLv, adopt(Ml from Ktym. M. j). 40, 31, for
harsh here than snp. v. 1G7. (ilaisford ffwdiKT-nv, which, as a dual verb, is a
marks the versi; as spurious and it ; vox vilrili, besides that wc must then
is wanting in three of the MS8. It read tyx^o-'^ '''' k.t.X. The two kinds of
agrees however with the dt'scription of missile weapons are here contrasted,
tiieother comhatants, v. 1S8, perhaps llie javelins of the Lapithae and the
intrntionally on the ixiet's part. pine-trees of the Centaurs. ApoU.
185. ''AiT(io\os is a, name Ihat can lihod. i. !)l fs[)eal<ing of Caeueus slain
hardly be considered of great antiquity. by tlie Centaurs), (Svrraro yauOi 70177?,
 — ;

AtUlt HPAKAEOTS. 139

eyx^CTLU rjS' iXoLTys avToor)(eBop (hpiyvctiVTo. 190

eV o Apeo<i /BXoavpolo TroSw/cee? earacrap lttttol

XpvcreoL, iv Se koL avTO<; '\ii^ap(f)6pos ovXlo<; "Apr)';

alxfi-qp iv xelpeaaLV e)((ov, TrpvXeeacn, KeXevcov,
aLfJLaTL (fiOLVLKO€L<;, oj(T€L ^0)01"? evapit,oiv,

SL(f)p(p iirefxl^e^aoif;- napa Se Aet/xo? re fI>o/3o9 re 195

ccTTacrav l€(X€POL noXeixov KaTaSvfxevai avhpcjv.
iv ok Ato9 dvyoLT'qp ayeXeliq TpLToyeueca,
TTj LKeXr) o)(T€i re [xd^^rju iOeXovaa Kopvcraeiv,
eyXO'i e;(ovcr' eV X^/o^rt XP'^^^'^W ''"^ Tpv(f)dXeLav
alyCoa t dfJLcf)' a)fxoL(TLP iTTM)(eTO (fiyXomv alvqv. 200

198. FiKiXr)

192. kva.p(ji6po<i Aid. evapK^opo'; N. eVapo^opos 0. 193. €y;^os

eV ;^et/3€o-crti/ ^-^wvO, Aid. alxp-yjv iv x- ^X^vre? N. 195. SLtfipov O.
St^pcus N. 199. eV ;Y€tpt 0. XP^^^V^ ^^ TpicfuiXiiav NO. 200.
d^<^' w/x,06S* cTTt 8' wxeTO Vulg. io^jiOLa-iv NO. eVt 8' epx^ro (oin.
atvr^v} 0.

Oiivofievos (TTiPapfjfft KaraCy'Srjv iXarriat, See inf. v. 463, where they appear to
The same writer has fj.eTaiyS7]v, ii.'Oo. act as the charioteers.
diySTji', ii. 826. 197. ayeKeirj, driving away spoil
190. opiyvaaQai is another form of (Aei'ai' &yov(Ta). Cf Theog. 318.
6p4ye<T0ai, '
to aim at.' Cf. Enr. Bacch. TpiToyiveia, the daughter of Tritos, an
1254, St' eV veaviaiai Qrj^aiois a/xa Orjpwv old name of Zeus, the Vedic Trita,
opiyvwr. Theocr. xxiv. 44, ^roi '6y' the god of the water and the air,
wpiyvaro viOKAwarov rsAa/xii^os. Pho- seen also in Triton and Amphitrite.
tius, opiyvci/xeda- 6piy6/j.eda. (Cox, Mytliology and Folk-lore, p. 72.)
192. ivap(p6pos, for ivapocpopos or eVa- KopiKTaeiy, to marshal, array, or equip
p-r\<p6pos, is not only a
'sjioil-bearing,' cf. V. 148, Kopvaaovaa kKovov ai/Spuf.
but in all probability is
oira| Aeyofxfyov, 199. This verse contains a clear proof
a spurious form. Goettling thinks it is of an unskilful composer. The tragic
defended by xfP''^''"''Oi""'? wliieh does writers frequently shorten the v in
not seem in j^oint, unless an old nomi- Xpvcnos, but never the Epic poets of the
native efap = evapa coidd bo esta- good age. There is little reason to
blished. Compare irvp<p6pos. Tiicre are suppose the verse corrupt, though it
variants ivap(T(p6pos, ivapoOupos, ivapKpo- may possibly be an interpolation.
pos. Perhaps, eV Se kol fjv eyaprjcpopos Various conjectures have been pro-
ovAios "Apr]!. Joan. Diac. Kal avrhs d posed, the best of which is Bentley's
"Aprjs KaTayeypa/.i/j.fvos ?iv iv rfj anirlSi. eV xepo''J' »Se XP'^'^^V "rp- Gaisford gives
194. (poiviKofis. For tlie synizesis eyxos ^xova' iv X^P"''' XP'^'^^V Te k.t.\.,
see V. 95. — Goettling notices the post- where the rhythm is intolerable. It
Homeric use of iuapiQiiv lor '
to slay.' would be better to read eyxos I'xoi'O'a
195. irapa 5f. For the leiigtlnued X^polv^ Xpvm'n^v re Tpv(pd\eiav.
vowel see sup. 9S. 200. alyiSa, the aegis (goat-skiii)
196. wapeffTaaav, vaparrTaTai Yjrrar. which is represented as wrapped round
140 HSIOAOT

eV 8' rjp aOavdroiv lepo<i \op6<i' ev K dpa [xecrcroj

IfjLepoeu KL0dpLl,€ Ato? kol Ay]Tov<g vtos

^pvcreiTj (fiopixLyyt' OeMv 8' eho<^ dyvo<; 'OXv/xttos*

ev 8' dyopr), nepl 8' oX/3o9 aTreipLTo^ iaTe(f)dpojTo
dSavdroiv iu dywvi- Oeal 8' i^ijp^ov doLSrjs 205
MovaaL HieplSe'?, Xcyv jueXTro/xeVi^? etKUtat.
eV 8e Xiixrjp evopp.o<; d/xat/xa/ceroto daXd(Tcrr}<5
KVK\oTepr)<; irervKTo naveffiOov KaacrtrepoLO
kXvI,o[X€pco t/ceXos* ttoXXol ye [xev a/x [xeo'ov avTOv

202. A>/Tofos 20(). FaKvuu 209. ftKcXos

201. eV Se 01 N. 202. KiOapL^f. A-tjtovs kuI 8ios 0, Aid. rjficpoiv

Kv$6pit,e Slos kcu Xr]Tov<i N. 204. ayoprj Aid., N. 207. XifjLrjv a
(.OpfJ-0% 0.

tlie breast and .shoulders of tlie warrior- S' eirjpxov doi5T)s, or dyvvr' for ayvos,
goddess. It is notliiiig but the cloud comparing vv. 279. 348 but this is
;

enveloping the sun-god Apollo and the clearly untenable, as &yvvfxi takes the
goddess of dawn, Athena, and the'real digannua. Others have suggested thtit
meaning, ' storm-cloud,' 017!^, was mis- at 060)1' S' e5os a distinct subject on the
taken for at|, 'a goat.' In one of shield is described. The truth is, that
Goettling's MSS. a later hand has though ayvhs "OXvpLiros is a very un-
marked Ae/Vet Kau-ravda (' here also usual epithet, and the notion of the
something is wanting '). And the vA^os, or material wealth of the gods,
words (pvXoinv aluTiv are omitted in is post-Homeric, and arose from the
MS. Harl. As this MS. has eVi 5' less poetical conception of evSaifxovla,
fpXfTo, and two or three otliers ioixoiaiv there is nothing more objectionable in
for ic/xois, we should probably read these verses tiian there is in a great
alyiSa t' a/.L<p' &^oiaiv (TrwxfTO (pvKo-wiv many others in the same poem. They
all tend to confirm the opinion, that
202. AriTovs. Perhnps Atjto'os. A the jjoem itself is of comparatively late
trans])08ition of the words found in date. To strike out verses which merely
most MSS., Kiddpi^iv A-qTovs koI Aihs show this, is to remove the most im-
vlhs, shows an attempt to get rid of the portant evidence of the real date of the
spondaic termination. Possibly tlie poem to obliterate facts because they
:

verse has been corrupted by a gloss militate against theories.

Kal Ar)Tovs. It may have been ifidpoev 205. f^ripxov. The teiiu is borrowed
KiOdpi(^f /xfKos Aihs vlhs A-n6W(iiv.
' Com- from the exarch of a dithyramb, who
pare however inf. v. 206. Oi)p. 574, set the tune to tlie performers ranged
where Coettling (on Theog. 48) sug- rounii hiin an idea here reprcBeuttd
;

gests Ka\ iir' i]6a koTtov. So II. ix. 240. by aywv a.Qavd,Twv.
xviii. 255. 207. a/xai/xaKeToio, rushing.'
'
So
20:^ —4. GoL-ttling encloses this dis- a/xaifxaKiToy Trvp, Theog.
319. The
tich in brackets as spurious. He would etymology of this word is obscure.
thus construe jueVfry aOavdroov iv ayaivi, Probably it contains the root /xa, as in
and regard iv Si (201) as used adverb- firiuts, /xavia, fxfvos, &c., the a being
ially, aa iu vv. 197. 207, &c. Otliers " i)rothetic." (Sec Nvw Crutylus, §
l)r()j)ose to I'ead xp'^'^^'V (/"^PM'TT'' ^f' 172.)
 A^niS HPAKAEOTS. 141

hek(f)lve<; ttj kol rfj idvveov l^OvdovTe'^, 210

vry^OjueVot? iKeKoL' Sotot S' ava<^v (Ti6iovre<?
apyvpeoi SeX(f)lp€<i eXXona^ l)^6v<;.
iOoivoiv
Tiov 8' VTto -)(aXKeiOL rpiov avrap eV aKrat?
l)(^dve<i'

TjCTTO dvrjp dXievs SeSo/cr^/xeVo?* et^e Se ^epalv

l)(9v(TLV dix(f)i^Xrj(rTpop, dnoppLxfjovTi ioLKa><;. 21')

ev 8' Tjv rjVKOfiov Aapdr]<; teko^, iTnroTa Uepaev^,

ovT ap iiTLxfjavcou crdKeo'? ttoctIp ovO' e/ca? avTov,
davfJia fxeya (ppaaaaaOai, irrel ovSaixfj iaTtjpLKTo.
TW9 yap fXLV 77aXa^at9 rev^e kXvto^ 'A/x^tyvi^et?
-^vcreov dfxcfn Se vocralp e^e iTTepoevra neSiXa. 220
cop^oLaiv be jxlv dficjil jxeXdpSeTOP dop eKeiro
^dXK€OP e/c TeXajXMPOs' 6 8' wcrre porjfjia noTaTo.
Trdv Be ixeTd(l>pepop el)(e Kdprj SeLPolo TreXcopov,

211. FtKeAoi 215. fefoifcws 221. Sifop

210. i;(6iiaa)i/T£S 0. 211. a/xcjivo-iowVTe? 0, Aid. 212. iOivov

cAAoTTtts N. e</)otTojv 0. 213. ;)^aAKeot ^eor 0. 216. rjVKOfjiOLo
Aavdrj'i iTTTrdra Aid. i^vKOfioLO —
tckos ISO. 217. iTTLxj/avov N.
218. (fxicraaaOai 0. 221. w/xotcrt 8e 0. uop NO.

210. Neither eureco nor the active Theocr. i. 39, to?? 5e /xera ypnrevs t6
Ooivav appear to be used except by tlie yepwv TTfTpa re tstuktui Xeirpas, i<p' a
author of this poem. For idvveov see (TTrevScov fieya S'lktvov is ffuXov e\Kfi 6
sup. V. 1.3G. Some copies give i^oirwv TTpfV/Sus, KCL/xvovTi rh Kaprephv avSpl
for iOoLvaiv. —
Ixdvav is found twice in ioiKiis. Compare inf. 228, ippiyovn
the Odyssey, iv. 368 and xii. 'J.).— ioiKu';.
used of the spouting up of
ava(t>viTLa.v is 217. out' ap' K.T.K. He seemed to
water in the well-known fashion of hover over the siu-face of the shield,
cetaceous animals. like a man
flying low in the air. It
214. SeSoKTj/xeVos ought, from the con- was not impossible to represent this in
text, to signify SoKivcov, 'on the look high relief; nor is the expression a bad
out.' So Joan. Diac, KaraCKOTrcov rohs one in v. 222, that he seemed to ' flit
IxOvas. So also Homer seems to have like a thought,' rather than a reality.
used it, II. XV. 730, (vd' &p' '6y' ear-qKei See however on v. 164.
SfSo/crj^eVos, said of Ajax protecting the 221. Se fxiv. Goettling proposes S4
ships. Compare Sey/xei'oj and SiScy/j.evos, 01, i. e. Se Foi. If we retain fxtv, the
which appear to be false uses introduced syntax is afj.(pL ixiv fj-n-') diixois, which
by the rhapsodists. The term was pro- may be explained as a dative of place.
perly used of hunters; see 11. iv. 107. In ancient paintings Perseus carries a
There is a reading SeSoKevfitvos, which short sword and has winged sandals,
is deserving of attention. One cannot and sometimes wings on his brow.
help suspecting the passage to be of 223. ixeTa<ppevov, the accusative the ;

late date, and perhaps borrowed from Gorgon's liead covered all his bark.
 —

142 HSIOAOT

Vopyovs' ajx(j)l 8e fxiv Ki/SLat^ 6ee, Oavfxa tSecr^ai,

dpyvper]' OvcravoL Se KarrjOipcvvTo (j)aeLPol 225
)(pv(TeLOL' Seivrj 8e Trepl KpoTd(f)Oi(Tiv dpaKTo<;

KCiT ^AlSo? KvveTj pvKTO<; ^6(f)OP alvov e^ovcra.

aurog he (nrevhovTi koX ippiyovTi ioLKOj<;

riepcreu? Aavathr)^; eTiratvero. rai Se ^er' avTov

Foyoyore? anX'qroi re Kai ov (j)ara\ epp(i)ovTo, 230
leixevai ixcnreeiv. em oe ^Xcopou dodfxaPTO<;
jSaLVovaewv ta^eo"/<e (jaKO^; {xeydko) opv/xaySw
o^ea Kat Xtyeoj?- eVt Se l,o)vrj(Ti SpdKovTe

224. 6'efe OixffjifL fiSarOaL 226. KpoTacfyOLaL fttvaKTOS 227, "AfiSos

228. fefotKojs 232. Fui^eaKf.

224. kvI3l(tl<; Aid. KL/SrjcTL'i 0. 225. Ovaavot KaTrjoypovvro N.

229. Savai8os re O. 230. aTrXaroi 0. eppwwi/TO N. 231. ;;^Xaj-
pois N. 233. ot€ws N. o^e'ws aTrj/wpeCvr' O, the rest omitted.

He appears to have carried it over his 'ffiv if an aorlst, as in Od. xix.

shoiilder in a scrip or bag, Kifiiais, 477. From ptyew (Lat. frigeo) Homer
represented in silver. This also is has a perfect tppiya, whence perhaps
shown in Greek paintings. According fppiyoj was derived. Theocritus uses
to Hesychius, id^iffis was a Cyprian ippiyavTi, xvi. 77. Cf. Apoll. Rhod. iii.
word, and ho explains it by Trrjpa. 4;J9, 6(ppa Kul aWos avrjp ippiyricnv apei-
Whatever be its origin and etymology, ova cpwra fj-ereXde?!/. The meaning is,

it seems to be a coinage of the Alexan- shuddering witii dread at the pursuit of

drine mint, as Callimachus nscd it, the G
ergons.
Frag, clxxvii. 229. eTiTalvero, ereti/e, (xerted him-
2^5. KaTTjoopivvTo (KaTaiwpuv), hung self in a running flight. ippdiovTo, cf.
down from the Ki^icris. Theog. 8.
227. "AiSos KvviTi, the cap of invisibi- 231. see inf. 24.5, 252.
fia-Kiiiv, dSa- —
lity. From II. v. 845, aurap 'A07)j") SDj/' jj-avTos, Opp. 147. The poet here, it
"A'iSos Kvvir\u, p-i] p.iv IfSoi ujip{.iJ.o^''Kpt)s. will be obseived, would have us believe
Cf. Ar. Aeharn. 300, aKOTo^aavnvKvo- that the noise of tiie Gorgon's steps was
rpixd riv' ''Ai'Sos Kvvirif. represented in sculpture. See on v. 164,
228. eppiyuvTi seems to be a word of 279. Perha]3s we need not press the
arbitrary formation but it has the
; sense to signify more than generally,
analogy of some few secondary presents 'they seemed to tread so heavily that
inlleeied from the rednplicati d form of the shield rang again.' Goettling re-
tiie perfect, as SeSoi'/coi, reduj]K03, TVfcpvKoi, marks that an earlier poet would have
Tr((ppa.Sa>, KfK\riyw, fxifxapTToo,
TTev\-))yoo, attributed wings to the Gorgons. So in ,

which ;ire sometimes rather difUcult to r]um. 51, the Erinyes are said to be un-
distinguish from reduplicated aoiists like Goigons or Harpies, in not having
like TziTTiBilv, KiXaQuv, ixiixa-mlv (inf. any wings, implying that the two last
2.52). Ai)ollonius has th(t imperfect had such.
iTTi<ppa'5ov, ii. !).rJ; cf. Thcogoii. 71; 23:5. iirl (wftjat, on Iheir girdles,
Homer lias nt^paOi, (irf(ppa5e, and -Kitppa- Goettling explains, '
in loco quo cingi
df/xei^ in Opp. 7(;0 would have been tnnicae solebant. Nam ipsi serpentes
 — ;

A^niS HPAKAEOTX. 143

Souo dnrjwpevvT einKvpTwovTe Kdprjva.

Xi^jxaS^op S' dpa Tcoye' [xeuec S' e^dpaacrov oSoi^ra? 235
dypia SepKOfieuco. iirl Se Setvotcrt Kap7JvoL<;
TopyeLOL'; iSopetTo p-eyas (ji6(Bo<^. 01 S' virkp avTeojv
dvSpe<; ip^appdadrjp -rroXepijia rev^e' e^o^'re?,
rot p.eu diTo cr(f)eTepr)<i 77oA.to9 crcjieTepcou re TOKTjOiv
Xoiyov dp.vvovTe';, roi Se irpaOeeLV p^epacoTe^. 240
TToWol pep Kearo, irXeoves S' eVt SrjpLP e)(ovTe<;

pidpvavO' at 8e yuz^aiK-es ivSp.iJTwi' i-rrl Trvpyoji/

^)(aXKeo)u o^v Kara S' iSpvuTovTO
/36coi', Trapeta?,
(,(ofj(7LV LKeXai, epya kXvtov 'lI(/)atcrTOto.

244. ft/ceA-ai, fe; pya

234. iiriKVpTcoMTe Aid. Kuprja N. 235. Xi^aa-ov 8' NO, AM.

236, eirt SecFoto-t Se Aid. €7rt (re Setv. 0. 237. FopyetV;? Aid.
auTtuv 0. 239. {'Trep 0. 240. Trpo^eetv Aid. TvapaOiiLv 0.
241. From tliis v. to 400 is wanting in N. 243. -^aXKtov vulgo.

Gorgonibns erant pro ciugulis.' This virep aurewv, in the circle next above.
seems a furced interpretatiDii. The The syntax is as in v. 229, ral 5e fier'
snakes were knotteil together, and avrhv, where the article is used in the
lifted up or bent hack their heads true Homeric sense, ' they in inirsuit of
while their bodies hung pendent. Live him, namely the Gorgons,' &c. So al
snakes seem to have been tied round 5e jxer' aurovs v. 248. 315, &c. Theocr. i.
the waists of the bacchantes. Eur. a Se kut' axnhv Kapiroi eAi| el\f7rai
Baccli. 097, KaraariKTovs dopas 6(pe(ri ayaAAoixtva KpoKoevri. lu all these
Kare^wffavTO Xixfj^ttxriv yivvv. The hooked plirases there is hypertluds of the de-
heads of two snakes in metal were monstrative pronoun.
doubtless used as a clasp. 238. iixapvaa6r)v, which in II. vii. 301
235. XixiJ-o-Cov. See Theog. 825, and is a true dual of the imperfect (as
for exapaccoj/ 0pp. 387, 573. l(rra.a6t)v of 'lffra/j.ai), is here exception-
236. For e made long before Suvhs, ally used for the plural, because two
see Scut. 98. parties, tlie besieging and the besieged,
237. fjiiyas (pofios. He may mean are described. So inf. v. 405, war'
simply that the heads were terrible alyvTTiol — juUxxfcOov.
that terror seemed to move or raugu on 239. vTTfp, the reading of MS. Harl.
their heads. But *<iy8os may perhaps and others, is perhaps better than the
be personified, like "Epi J on the dragon's vulg. dirb, and is somewhat confirmed
head, sup. v. l-iS. Whereas ancient by a variant inr6.

writers represented the Gorgons to have 243. x'^^'feo''; the common reading,
snaky locks, not snaky girdles, the 'shouted siirilly in seems iude-
brass,'
author of this ])Oiiu has introduced a feiisil)ie. We might read xaAfceai, but
ditferent idea, with k'ss of tiie sculptor's Hermann's conjecture x"^'^'«'>"' i'' per-
art than of the imagination of a poet. haps the safest.
 —

144 H2IOAOT

aVSpeg 8', ot Trp6a/3rje<; eaav, yrjpd<; re fxeixapTrev, 245

dOpooL eKToadev Trv\4cov eaav, dp 8e deolcxi
-veLpa<;ex°^ [xaKapeaac nepl cr<^eTepoi(Ti TeKeacn
SetStores" rot 8' avre p-dy^-qv e)(OV at 8e /xer avrou?
Kt^dc? Kvdveai, XevKOv<; dpaf^evcrai 6o6vTa<^,
heivo)Tro\ /BXoavpoi re, Sa(})OLVoi r dnXyjTOL re 250
Trdaat 8' ap' lez^ro
hrjpLV €)(ou nepl ttltttoptcop.
atr/a pikav TTieeiV ov 8e irpoiTov pep^dTToiev
Keip.evov rj TTLTTTOPTa veovTaTov, dp.(fil p-kv avrco
jSdkX' 6pv)(a<; p.eyd\ov<;, ^v)(r] 8' "Al'8do-8e KaTTJev

245. 7rpe(T^r;es 0. /xe'/xapTTOV 0. t' €/A€/xap7rroF Aid. 246. •^crav 0.

249. Kurireoi 0. 250. SetFWTat ^Xoavpai re Sa<f>OLvaL t O. aivXrjcrToi

TC Aid. 252. fxejxdpTrouv 0. ixe/xaTroiev Aid. 254. \pv)(7]v 8'

aiSocr SeKaKciev Aid. i/'^xV —
'<a'r^€v 0. Kareiev vnlg.

245. -Kpeafifies, from irpeff^vs, seems Kvvas, a? irepl nacrav r](pa Sivfvovffai 4iri
founded on a false analogy in imitation ^oiolffiv ayovTUL. The goddesses of des-
of "AprjoSjTrdATjos, /3a(nA.7)6S, &C. ixe/xapirfv, tiny are joined with these in v. 258, and
an aoiist of ^apirru), reduplicated like in Theog. 217, if the passage be
^70701/ (or perhaps from a secondary genuine.
present fjufxap-rw, see on v. 228). This 250. here for <p6uiai. Cf.
Sa(poivol,
was conjectured by Heinricli, and was SacpoLvehv sup. V. 159
alfjiaTi &ir\r]Toi,
afterwards restored from three MSS. unapproachable. But this verse may
Translate, '
and (whom) old age was be an interpolation. Hesych. Seivwrroi-
seizing upon.' Most copies have ^e- SeifiarccSets, (po^epoi.
fiapTTTov or ijxip.ap-KTov, others giving 251. Perhaps iraffai yap 'Uvto, as ex-
fj.efiapirov, (so Gaisford,) who had
' plaining the cause of the Srjpis.
reached old age.' This however is a 252. ov ixeixdwoiev, quemcunque arri-
wrong use of fidp-n-roo. Dindorf gives puissent. A, spurious aoristic form of
fiffidpirei, which is probable, since the /xapTTTci}. See on v. 245. Sup. 231, Ufxe-
perfect /xefxapTrius occurs 0pp. 204, and vai naireetu. Curtius, Gr. Et. 456, gives
it is also used by ApoU. Rhod. i. 756. the root as fxapw or /uott, the Sanscrit
Goettling compares Od. xxiv. 390, iirel mar^. to lay hold of.' veovrarov, sup.
'

Kara yrjpas i/xap^pev. — Hesych. fj-eixapirus- v. 157.

fl\rirpws, ^ipTvaKws. 254. Karelev, the reading of most of
24G. %KTOffQiv TTvXioiv, congregated in the good IMSS.,is a very doubtful form,
front of the city, outside of the gates, and the more so because many MSS.
the women and children being left give ^vxhv, so that it is uncertain
within. Wolf read laav for iaav. whether the poet meant the transitive
249. Kf)p€s. Not Fates {l\olpai\ nor aorist of KadUvai or tiie intransitive im-
precisely Furies ('Epij-ues), though much perfect of Karetnt. Mattidae would read
nearer in character to the latter. They Karfiev, which, on the wliole. seems the
are in fact goddesses of de.ath (not of most satisfactory, (especially as MS.
destiny). Eur. Here. F. 480, vvpLt^as Harl. has thougii ^ie, uncon-
KaTfjej/,)

fiev vixlv Kripas dvreSooK ex*'"* Hence, tracted, is the true epic, as tlie Attic
like the Furies, they are Kvaveai, sable imperfect is Karrjei. In l\. xx. 294 we
in garb as well as in colour, ixtXawat, find tliis piu'ase, &j rdxa riTjAeioii'i Sojuelr
fj.fXayxP'^'^^^- ApoU. Rhod. iv. ir)r)5, "Ai'So^Se KdreKTii'.
fieKTre Se Kripas Kvavfas, 'A'lSao Ouav
 ;

ASnil HPAKAE0T2. 145

TdpTapoi> e? Kpv6ev0\ at Se (f)peva<; evT ^adcravTO 255

at^aro? dvhpoixiov, tov fxeu piTrracTKOv OTrtacroi,
ai// 8' ojjLaSov Koi jxcoXop iOweou avrt? lovcrai.
KXcoOo) Kol Aa^ecrt? c^^t^' i(f)6aTacrau' tj fxev v<l)ijcraoju
"At/dotto? ovtl Tre\ev fxeydXr] ^eo9, ydXA.' dpa T]ye
Tcov ye jxev dWdcop Trpocfiepij'^ t rjv Trpea^vrdrr) re. 260
irdcrai 8' d/x(^' ivl (fycorl iJid)(r)y Spifxelav edevTO.
SeLpd 8' €9 dX\yjXa<; hpdKOv ofxixaaL OvjxijvacraL,
iv 8' 6vvya<; ^elpd<i re OpaaeLa<; lo'iocravTo.

263. ftcTwcravTo

255. eSr' dpe'o-ai'TO Aid, viilgn. avTap aaavTO 0. 259. Tre'Aet Aid.

255. dairaj/To,' had satiated.' The read- an ancient terra-cotta group preserved
ing is doubtful, some copies giving evr' at Rome in which the three Fates are
&p' eacravTo, eaavro, avrap &aavTO. It represented differing in stature, Clotho
is defend apfcavro in this
difficult to being the tallest, Lachesis the next,
sense the word projjerly means ' to
; and Atropos the shortest. He further
make friends with,' from root dp. Pro- supposes, witli Hermann, that the
bably we should read, evT adaavTo, (com- greater age and decrepitude of Atropos
pare &aTai, in V. 101,) or evr &p' daavTo. is indicated. (Did tliese goddesses
The figure in the poet's mind was that severally represent three stages of
of blood-sucking demons fastening on human life, viz. maturity, middle age,
a body and tossing it behind them and old age ?)
when drained dry. So Aeschylus de- 259. The old reading, corrected from
scribes the Erinyes, Eum. 175, ijxovffa several MSS. and Aldus, was dAA.d Kal
6p6ix^ovs ovs a<pfl\Kvaas <p6vov. lb. V. e/j-irris, where ^ixirris probably came from

254, aW' avTiBovvai Su a' a.Trh ^wvros a gloss on 76 jueV. As the passage
'
pocpelv ipvdpbv 6« /jLeA^ccv n4\avov. stands, it would seem that a verse has
257. '6fj.a5ov. The accusative depends been lost for 75 ixkv in the next line
;

on aSris ioDcrai, going back to. must mean but,' and cannot stand for
'

258—260. AVlieu we consider that the simple piiv. We might restore the
there is no connecting particle in this sense by some such verse as this, dw'
clause, that the sense in v. 261 goes &pa. 7)76 fjLiKpTf) jxkv Si/xas y)iv, a<pavpoTepri
back to the subject broken oif by these 5' irfTVKTo, Twv ye fxey aWdoov k.t.X., or
verses, and lastly, that it was easy to we might well read dAA.d Kal e^irrjs 1)76
mistake the Kvpes of death for the ixev K.T.A. —
wpocpepT]s, sc. xP^^Vi ^^ per-
KTjpex of destiny, we shall not be indis- haps in dignity also, d^iiofiaTi.
posed to assent to Hermann's view, that 261. Tvaaat. He reverts to the Krjpes,
these verses were added in a diflerent contending like so many vultures for
recension of the poem. the possession of a corpse.
258. iKprjo-ffcev, 'inferior in size' ('rfe- 263. iv Se K.T.\. And on him their
'

bilior,' Goettl.), is aira^ Xeyo/j-evov. nails and cruel hands they equally laid.'
Comparing icpeaTaaav immediately pre- — Iffdicrai'To, pares sibi invicem fecerunt
ceding, one is tempted to suppose the a strange phrase, for which we might
poet may have meant v<pri^i.evri, v(pi- have expected ea^iyt^avro. But laovaQai
Cdvovaa, and so to have accounted for TL is to have something equalised,' as
'

the difference of size by the standing in 0pp. 562, laoiKjOai. vvKTas re kcu
or sitting posture. Goottling describes il/xara.
 —

146 H5:iOAOT

8' '
A)(Xv<; etcTTT^/cet irrLcriJLV'yepij re /cat
77 ap at^'T7,

-^Xcjpy], dvcTTaXer), Xt/xw KaTaireTTT-qvia, 265

'yov^'07^a;)(']79, jxaKpol S' ovv;)(e9 -^evpecrcrLv virrjaav.
Trj<; eK jxev pivoiv fxv^aL peov, Ik ok napcLcop
at/x' aTTeXetySer' e/oa^'* 17
8' airXiqrov aeaapvla
elcTTTJKeL, TToXkrj Se Koi^t? KaTeuy]vo6eu oj/xou?,
SaKpvaL fxvSaXer). Ilapa 8' evTTvpyo<; ttoXi? dr^8/50JV 270
^pucreiat 8e /txtv €1^0^* VTrep6vpLOL<; dpapvlac

265. avaXetj T€ 0. 266. youroTrayr/s 0. 268. (T-qpvta O.

26!). Karei'ryi'o;^£i' O. 270. Trapa 8e oi 0.

2G4. Trap Se k.t.A. 'And by them a fiilse quantity. The perfect of aaipeiv,
stood a dismal demon
of woe, loatlisome '
to lay bare the gums and show the
and hoirible, haggard, squalid, shrunk teeth,' is a-eo-npa, Ar. Pac. 620, and
througli hunger, with swelled knees, Theocritus twice has ffeaapuis, Id. vii.
and Ling nails on lier hands.' The 19. XX. It is dilHcult to defend
14.
linal syllal3le in 'AxA^s is long, as in aeaapa on any sound
principles. It
ara-xvs, tVxir, &c. Goettling rightly must be referred to the same class of
explains 'Ax^us as the impersonation post-epic forms as fiefidiroifv in v. 252.
of grief, neglected and squalid in look, fia-Kifiv V. 304. xpfM'Cf'" V. 348. We
with cheeks rent by her long nails, and have apapvlai in V. 271, reda\v7ai in v.
suffused with tears. Aeschylus has 276 (the Attic and Epic perfect being
ax^vs, for gloominess or obscurity taking redr}\ws) II. iv. 435. liuttmann, Lexil.
;

possession of a family, Eum. 357. Pars. p. 180, compares fxe/j.aKv'ia, and regards
66G. the d for 7] as an lonicism. So also
2G5. irfTTTr/aJS for ireTrTijKujs, the same AeAa/cma, Od. xii. 85.
as TreTTToiKcos, as from TriTrTr;^!. Compare 269. Ka.revr]vo6ev, ' spread itself over.'
Teflr/rjiis and Ti&v€iijis for TedPTjKws. Ho- On tliis difficult word the student is
mer occasionally uses TreTTTews as a dis- referred to Buttmann's Lexilogus, and
syllable. Others derive tlie participle Curtius, Gr. Et. 250. liike ^Ai^ee,
froni KaraTrTr](T(Toi}, of which an iriegular i\r\\vQi, so ijfoOe, ivr\voQe, avrivoQe, seem
aorist KaTainaKaiv, or perfect Kara-rTa- referable to the same root as &vdos,
Kuis, occurs in Aesch. Eum. 243. But avQiw. Butlmann thinks aveOw, iviQw,
the perfect participle should rather be diiierent themes ; which seems hardly
i-KT-riKws, a form recognised by I'hotius probable. Curtius gives the root d0,
in V. -KraKiis. —
yovvoTrax^^s thick- ,
'
and regards ^voQe as tiie strong perfect,
kneed,' i. e. with legs swelled through with the preposition av or iv prefixed.
famine. See on 0pp. 497. But yowo- 270. fjLvSaXeT] refers to flaTTjKet, the
Kayris, ' stili-knecd,' is jierliaps a better intervening words being parentiietical.
reading, found in two MSS., and also Aesch. Pers. 541, Sio^nSaAe'ois SuKpvai
in Harl. (not yowo-Kayrf). k6\itovs reyyova^ &\yovs yueTexoKirai.
20(j. virrj(Tav. Used in reference to Iliid. Tlie commencement of an en-
tlie hands expanded with the palms tirely now subject, and one of joy con-
uppermost. fTrr\(Tav is as good, but has trastrd with one of grief, is not well
less authority. —
/uu^ai, mur.ux, slime.' '
placed in the middle of a verse unless
indeed this was intentionally done to
;

Trapftoou, of. Aosch. Clio. 22, irpiiret

iraprfi's ^otviois afivyixoTs. Eum. .')4, e/c place the contrast in a still stronger
8' dfj./iia,-iwv AetjSoiKTf Sv(r<j>t\7J Ai0a. 8up. light. Cf. 237, 285, 301. Trapa means, —
V. 243. next to it in the same band or circular
'
'

268. ffeirapma seems nothing less than division of the sliield.

 —

A^niS HPAKAEOT2. 147

CTTTa TTvXaL' Tol 8' aVSpc? if dyXafai? re ^opol<? re

Tep^Lv e^(ov Toi ixkv yap ivcrcrMTpov in d-mjp7)<;

riyovT duSpl yvvaiKa, ttoXv^ 8' vfjievatos opcopei'

TrjXe 8' OLTT aWoixevcov haChoiv creXas el\v(f)a^e

y(epaiv evL S/xcoiop. ral 8' dyXatr} reOakvlai
TTpoaO' eKLOv rfjCTLV 8e ^opol irail^ovTe'; enoPTO.
TOL fiev VTTO \iyvpo)v avpiyycov lecrap avSr)u
i^ diraXwv aTOfxcLTOv, nepl 8e (T(f)L<TLV dyvvTO rjxco'

at 8' VTTO (fiopfiLyyoiv dvayov ^opov IfxepoevTa. 280

ei/Oev 8' avO" eTepcoOe veoi Koip^atpv vtt avXov,
Toiye jxev av nai^ovTes vtt op^dp.^ /cat dot8^
[rotye p.ev av yeXoMVTe^i vii avXtjTrjpL eKaoros]

275. oaFtScDV 279. (T<^icn fdyvvm fr;^oJ 283. feKaaTo<;

275. Aid.
€lXv<f>a^e276. dyAaiais O. 277. to'lctlv 8k Aid.
rrja-i Sk 0.
278. ^Tral Aid., 0. 281. av Aid. iTepoydL 0.
282. Tre^ovres Aid., O. 283. om. O. vtt' avXrjTrjpt 8' viilgo.

272. Ittto TTvXat. The pseiulo-Hesiorl the point of izai^ovTis. Goettling thinks
who wrote this poem liere perhaps pur- itmeans " subtili arte facta ora homi-
posely indicated Thebes, as likely to num." —
ayvvTo k.t.K. Cf. inf. 348.
have presented itself to the mind of the But it was absurd to represent sound
real Hesiod. by sculpture. Hesych. irfpidyvvro -n-epi- •

273. iixrffwTpov, having nimbly-run- (kAuto, Kal TO, ofxoia.

ning felloes (or perijihery) of the wheel. 281. ffdew S' avre, from the house of
Hesycll. evSpS/jiov. trcorj yap r) a.(popjjL7) the bridegroom in the opposite direc-
Koi (popa, T)s elSos ri KvAtcris. From the tion. Kw/xa(oi', conducted a comus, a
root aeF, whence also crajjua for aoFefxa, kind of serenade in honour of the bride-
a noun aoR] =
op/^r] may have existed. groom. These processions were com-
—ijyovTo rarely so used, as the hus-
is monly conducted with the flute in ;

band himself is properly said ayeadai allusion to which Euripides calls the
yuvaiKa. Perhaps iiyov t' avSpl ywaiKa, revel of Ares kuhos avavAoTaros, Phoen.
TvoKvs t' k.t.K. We
may however trans- 791. But v. 283 is wanting in two or
late, were having the bridegroom con-
'
three copies, and perhaps it is an in-
veyed.' Compare also Od. iv. 10, vUi stance of diTToypa(pia, tlje combined
Se 1,'na.pTi)6iv 'AAe'/cTopos ^yero Kovp-qv. readings of two diflerent editions. Or
XV. 237, Ka(TiyvT]T(f 5e yvvouKo. rjydyeTo we might read, rol fxh 5?? -rrai^ovTes vir
irpi/s Sci/xaO', and also xxi. 214. 11. ix. opxn^lJ-V Koi aoiSfj irp6(rd' fKiov, as one
394, HtjAsus 6r]v jxoi etre ira yvvouKa MS. gives Tol 5e fiev in v. 283. The
yafiecTcreTai avrSs, intervening verse may by some accident
275. flAv(pa(e is here intransitive. have crept into the text both here and
In 11. XX. 492, we have iravT-ij t€ kKo- at V. 299. As e/cao-Tos appears to take
v4wv avijxos (pAoya flXvcpd^n. the digamma, the 5? which is commonly
278. virh (Tvpiyyoou, to the sound of added after alAi^rripi woidd violate the
pipes. A common use of vn6. So Ar. metre and in fact it is omitted in the
;

Ach. 970, etffeifx viral nTtpvyoov Kix^<^v Aldine. As for y^ /j-ev (see on v. 260),
Ka\ Koi^ix(^v. it is best to read roiye with Gaisfoixl,
279. a-KaXwv, '
boyish.' This seems like '6yf, fjye, &c.

'A
 —

148 HSIOAOT

7rp6a$' eKLov iracrav 8e ttoXiv Oakiai re X^P^^ ''^

dyXataL t elxov. Tol 8' av TrpoirapoiOe ttoXtjO^ 285
vo)6* iTTTTOiv iTTL/3dvT€s iOvveov. Ol 8' dpoTrjpe<i

TjpeiKov x^opa hlav, inLCTToXdSrjv 8e ^^Tcovag

icTTaXaT. avrdp erjv (3a6v Xxjiov oiye fxep rjiJOJU
alxfJ^-fj'^ o^eirjCTi Kopvvrjevra ireTrjXa
\_ftpL66p.ei>a orra^uwz^, wcret Arjix-qTepo^ olkttJv,'] 290
ol 8' dp^ iv iXXeoavolcTL oeov koI ^ttltvov dXcorjv,
ol 8' eTpvyajp OLPa<; hpeiTdva<^ ev x^pcrlv e)(ovTe<;,

292. fotms

28G. cVt/Savr' O. 287. TjpvKOV ;^^ova Si'ai' ;^tTa)ra 0. —

288.
eo-raAr' Aid. ItmiXav 0. 289. Kopwi/tdcvra 0. Kopwvtowvra Aid.
291. tTTiTrAoi' Aid.

285. Tol S' ail. As

Joes not appear
it tlie last, on Hermann's conjecture.
what part horsemen took in a n.arriage Kopvi'TjevTa, '
club-like.' By this we
procession, this may be regarded as a may imderstand the stalk of corn with
new subject. Men were riding on its spike or terminal ear. Goettling
horseback and ploughers were plougli- rightly observes that Kopvviav and
iiig. Nothing is said by wliich we can Kopwviay would be desiderative forms,
trace the connexion between these two for which there is here no place. He
actions. It is best to transhite ol 5' edits Kopvvi6fVTa, with Gaisford. Still
apoTTipes, whilst utliers as i>loiighers,'
'
we might compare the Kv/xara Kvprd
&c. <paK7}pioobvTa of II. Xlii. 799, aKpoKiXai-
287. iiricTroKaZT)v, tucked up, suc- viowv, ib. xxi. 249. To construe TreVrjAo
rincti, avicnaKixivws. —
irrraKaTo, for araxviJiv, (fipi66/j.eua implying tlie luxu-
iaraK-vTo, as earaXro is tile third per- riance of the crop,) is against the order
son singular of 4aTd\fj.T)v, plup. pass, of of the words while fipidftrdai rtvos is
;

ffTeWic. But tlie Harleian reading very unusual Greek. But this verse
fffTflAavr suggests a variant (miXavT. (290) is perhaps an interpolation: see
Cf. Eur. Bacch. 696, ve^piSas t' avearfl- 0pp. 32. For it certainly is absurd to
\avro. Hesych. fcnaKtiSaTO- ecTToXta- add, by way of comparison, they mowed '

ixeuoi i]crav. He is thought to refer to the corn Wee bread.' This seems the
this passage. The x^"^^" oi' fi'ock was first instance of ir4rr]\a used for wiTaAa.
used in j^longhing, without the Ifxanov. See oil 0pp. 680.
Cf. 0pp. 391, yv/jLvhif (TTreipitv, yvfxvhv 291. iv i\\iSavo7ai, ' in bands.' II.
8e I3ooore7y. xviii. 553, &.\\a S' afxaWoSerfipfs 4v
289. alx/n-fis- Perhaps apirvs. Cf. iWeSavolffi S^outo. Gaisford here gives
0pp. 573, ciAA' 'dp-was T€ X'^P^-'^^^M-^'^C'^ fWiSavuTai, apparently again.'-t the
Kai S/xwas iyeiptiv. 'I'his passage secnis BI8S. iTrnvov, spread,' strewed witli
' '

borrowed from II. xviii. 550, eV 5' (ridn corn.' The imperfect of tt'itvcc for
rifjiivos fiaOvKri'iov • (v6a S' (piOot i^/j.oov K'nvyijxi, the passive imperfect of which
o|«/as Speirdvas if xfpc'"' fX'"'''"*^- Com- occurs in Eur. El. 713, dv/xfXai 5' iirir-
pare with this verse v. 292 inf. vavTo xpi'ff'i^'iTot, ' the altar-steps were
Jbid. Of several readings, Kopwi6- carpeted.' There is a reading firnrKoy,
(vra, KopvyiSooPTa, KopwviOwvra, Kopu>v6- (so Aldus,) a rax nihiU, though Gais-
(vra, the best seems that derived from ford has admitted it.
 ——

\1UI% HPAKAEOTS. 149

ot S' avT e? TaXapov? i(f)6pevp vtto TpvyrjTTJpcop

XevKovq Kol p.eXapa<; /Sorpvas \_fxeyo.Xcjp oltto opy^oip
^piOojxepwp (f>vXXoi(TL Kol dpyvp€r}<; kXiKecrcriP. 295
ot 8' avT ip raXdpoi<^ i(f)6pevp~\- irapd Se crfjiLcnp 6p')(o<s

)(p}ja€o<; rjp, kXvtol epya TTepi<^popo^ 'Hc^atVroto,

aeLOjxepo'? cf)vXXoL(TL kol dpyvperjcri Kajxa^i,

[rot ye [xev av Trat^oz^re? vtt avX-qT-qpi e/cacrros]
^pL06jjLepo<? ara<^vXfj(Tc p-eXapdr^adp ye jxep aiSe. 300
olye [xeu erpd-rreop, tol S' yjpvop. Ot S' ep-d^opTO
7Tv^ re Koi eXKiqhov rot S' djKviroha^ Xayo<; rjpevp
dpSpe<5 drjpevTal. /cat Kap^apohopre Kvpe irpo,

lepepoL paireeLP, ot 8' lepepoc vTraXv^ar

nap 8' avrot? ImTyjes e^op ttopop, dp(f)l 8' de6Xoi<^ 305
BrjpLP e^ov KoX ixo^dop. ivnXeKeiop 8' eirl SL(f)po)p

295. FeXiKeaaLv 297. fepya 299. feV-acrros

293. avre raXdpov^ icftopeov 0. 294. >} yue'Aavas 0. 295. dpyt'-

0.
pc'ots 299. Tot ye /xey av 0. rui ye fxev ovv Trai^oirai Aid.
300. aeLO/xevo? 0. 8c /acv atye 0. 8e p,ev arSe Aid. 301. olSe 0.
305. demco Aid., 0. 306. y eVJ Aid.

294-6. Gaisfoid incloses this passage another subject others were contend-
; '

in brackets. Like v. 283, it seems ing in the pancratium, otliers were try-
clearly to have been added fiom another ing to catch (atpuv) hares with dogs.'
recension. See on v. 270.
299. On this verse see v. 282. 302. \ay6s. On this form of the accu-
300. neXdvO-qaai'. '
These however sative see on 0pp. 564. The nomina-
were made black' (in contrast with the tive here is \ayhs, nut Xayws.—Kvuf, a
silver vine-props). See v. 167. This rare dual, ns Hermann remarked, wiiere
verse perhaps belonged to another re- Svco or Soiib is omitted, and there is
cension in place of v. 298. nothing in the context to indicate
301. Tpairuv is to tread the grapes in duality. Tlie sense is, ' with a pair of
the vat. Horn. Od. vii. 124, trepas S' dogs in front of each.' See on ai'Spts
&pa re Tpvyowaiy, &Was re Tpairiovai. (fj.apva(T6-r]v, sup. v. 238. The hunter
Hesych. rpatTfovffi- Trarovaiv eVi t?; usualh' followtd his dogs cf. Od. xix.
Krjv^. — TpaireovTO-
;

iTraTovvTo, irapa rh 43.5, ol S' 4s ^ricraav 'iKavov ewaKTTJpes,

TpoiT7)v Xa/xBavfiu rhv ^orpw iraTr]6iVTa. irph S' Sp' avrciv i'x'''' ^pfvvwvTes Kwes
Hence the Latin frajje^MH*. Virg. Georg. ^iaaf. Eur. Here. F. SHO, itrippoi^Sriv
ii. 519 ;Venit hiems; teritur Sicyonia
'
oixaprtlv ws KW7]yirri Kvvas.
bacca trapetis.' fjpvov, from dpuoi, 'kept 305. [KTrr\es, to be" distinguished from
taking them out of the baskets' (xaAa- rivioxoi, which is added below as a dif-
poj), to throw into tiie vat or rather,
; ferent subject. Cf. Theocr. vii. 139,
perhaps, 'kept drawing oif the juice.' TirrLyes \a\ayevvTes exoy t^A^'oi'.
This word appears to take the digamma 306. ivirXeKeuv, well-compacted cf. ;

in Opp. 550. 01 8' ffxaxovro k.t.\., v. 63, irXeKToTeric ixp" apfxaai. II. xxiii.
 — —

150 H^IOAOT

r]ULO)(OL l3e^aa)T€<; i(f)Lecrau (jjKea<^ lttttov;

pvTOL ^aXaiVoi^res, tol S' iiTLKpoTeoPTa iriTovTo

apfJLaTa KoWyjevT , eTrl Se TrXrjixpai fxey dvTevu.
ol ix€V dp" *lSLOVTe<i e)(ov ttovov, ovSe irore (T(^iv :}lo

VLKT) eTTrjVvadr), dXX' aKpirov el^ov aeOXov.

Tolai he KoX 7TpovK€LTO /xeya9 rpiTro^ evTo<; dyutvo^,
\pv(Teio<i, kXvtol epya Trepifftpouos Hc^atcrroto.

dfxcf)! iTVV peev 'nKeaj/o? TrX-qdovn eot/cw?,

irdv Se (TVveL)(€ (rdKo<; TroXvhaLhaXov. ol Se /car' avTou
KVKVOL depcniTOTaL jxeydX' rjirvou, ol pa re ttoXXol 316
vTj^ov iiT dKpop vhojp, Trap o ly(6ve<i eKXoveovro,

313. Fe'pya 314. Htvv f)i?€v ? FefotKws

307. 0.
icfitaav 308. eTriKpeWro ireToovTa 0. 310. ap dtStoi'
£vof Aid. apa Ihiov (lypv O. 311. iiryp'vaOrjv dAV aKXtrov Aid.
l-!Ty]vrj6i) 0. 314. d^c^i Se TOi pr;€i/ €V wKeavos O.
, d/x.<jl)(. 8' iTVi/ VulgO.

317. SoreoJ'TO Aid. irapa 8' i;(6i;£s kXof€ovto 0.

436, 5i(ppovs t' arTpeil/eiaf ei/TrAe/ceas. xxii. 164, T^ 56 fieya Kurai atdKov r)
((pUaav, urged thom on in the race let ; Tpiiros, T)6 ywrj. —
ivrhs aywvos, within
them go on at full speed. So the the space marked out for the contest,
Romans used admittere, Ovid, Met. vi. viz. for the chariot-race. Cf. v. 205.
237. Fast. iv. 674. 314. aix(pl trvf, round the outer mar-
308. pvra x"^"'"'"''''*^) slacking the
' gin of the shield. Eur. Tro. 1197,
reins.' Botli these words are aira^ Xtvos iv evrdpvoiai TrepiSpo/xois ISpevs. The
ancient notion of Oceanus forming a
'
were giving the rein to,' immittebant. circumambient stream round the flat
309. the naves. 11. v. 726,
Tr\fiiJ.vai, circular earth is well known. Here it
n\r\iJ.vai 5' apyvpov ilal TreplSpo/xoi a.jji(p- was prohably borrowed from 11. xviii.
607, eV 5' fTiflei iroTaixolo jj-iya adeuos
oTfpwdev.
310. Both diSioi/and Stj are suspected. 'D.Keavo7o, ^VTvya Trap Trv/xa,Tr]v ffuKeos
All the MSS. hut one, and also the TTVKa -Koi-qTolo. For the F in irus see
Aldine, omit 5?;, which is superfluous Curtius, 393. (rwetx^t continchut, en-
after &pa, and seems a metrical make- closed as a border, as if to hold the
other copies giving elx""- The
sliift, materials togetlier. —
irXijdovTi ioiKws,
older poets do not use a'iSios. Thuc. vi. like a full or overflowing river. The
21, has aiSLov jxi(yQo<popo.v (qu. fiiado^o- })lirase must have been derived from
piav').Prohably tliis word is corruj)!. noticing the tides.
The has thwv flxov irdvop.
Ilarleian 315. 01 Se /car' avrov. It would
Perhaps, i5/ofT«s ^x"^ it6vov, i. e. »5- hardly be correct to supply ovres. Tlie
povvTis. Cf. Ar. I'ac. 85, np\v h.v ISirjs syntax is explained on v. 237.
(Ij Kal SiaAixrris k.t.A., and llan. 237. 316. afpffnr6Tai. See Ol)p. 777, a.ep-
311. firrivvffdTj, was finishc-d, was ac- aiTTOTijTos apaxfrj-
complished, gained, eVeAeicoPTj, Joan. 317. eVi /C.T.A., 'over the surface of
Diac. the water.' See on in] yoiiav, 0pp. 11.
312. TpiTTov, for rp'iiTovs, occurs in 11. Goettling places a full stop at 4kKo-
 AtUlt HPAKAEOTS. 151

Oavfia ISelv /cat Zrjvl /SapvKTVTro), ov Sta l3ovXa<;

H^aicrros iroiiqae adKo<; jxdya re ari^apov re
apcrafjievo'; TraXafiycn. to fxeu Ato? aX/ci/xo9 uto? 820
TToiXXev i7nKpaTeco<;- inl 8' ImreLOv dope hiffipov
et/ceXo? acTTepoTrfj 7raTpo<; Ato? alyio^^OLO,
Kovcfia y8t/3a9" Tw 8' r]vio^o<i
Kparepos 'ldA.ao9
OL^pov €77e^^ey8aw9 Idvvero Kap^TnuXov apfxa.
d-y-^LfjLoXov Se cr<^' T^X^e ^ea yXavKwuLS Kdrjviq, ^ 325
K:at cr(f)ea<; Oapavpova enea TTTepoevTcn Trpoarj'uSa-
Xatpere, Avy/crjo? yever) ri^Xe/cXeiTOto*
vvt* S17 Zei)? KpdTo<; vfxfXL StSot fxaKapeaat dpaacrcop,
KvKPOP T eqevapeiv koI dno KXvrd reu^ea Sijcrat.
aXXo Se crot rt e770? epew, fxeya (fiepTare Xaojp- 3;j0

evr' ai^ orj Kvkuov yXvKeprjs atoii^o? dixeparj'?,

TOP fJLep €77617 avTov XiTTeeip Kol Tev^ea tolo,

318. Oaf/xa FtSetv. 322, feiKcAos 323. FioAaos 326. Oapcrvvovfra FcTrca
328. fiaKapecraL favdcrcroiv 330. Fcttos Fepe'oj Aafwv 331. atFwvos

323. Tw, T^vio^^os Aid. 326. ^wvT^cracr* Aid., O. 328. Kparos

r/A/At Zeus 0.

veovTo. He regards 1-11 — .317 as the phitryo, seems better referred to both
work of a later poet, and would have us him and Hercules, on account of the
believe that Hesiod wrote dav/xa iSdardai plural x^'P^'''* ^d*1 v/xfit. There seems
(140), davixa iSflu Kal Z-qvl ^apvKTvnoi. an appeal to the heroes' sharpness of
The poet's notion was, that the fishes sight ia what follows, 333-5.
seemed to move in the water, in such a 329. i^evapuv (ivaipco) appears to be
way as to excite the wonder of Zeus aira^ XiySfxivov. The usual aorist has
himself. the middle form, iv7]paTo. A
common
320. apirdixevos, ' having fitted its Homeric word is i^evdpi^ev, of which
parts together.' The medial aorist i^evaptlv was intended to be the second
riptrdfiriv from &pu is not elsewhere aorist.
found. We have dpaavres Kara. Qvixbv 331. aluv is used in the feminine by
oirois ai'To|ioj ecrrai, in II. i. 136. Euripides, Phoen. 1-184, ffKoriav alivva
321. fTTiKpaTeais, iaxvpiis, 0pp. 206. \axivTo>v. Cf. Simonides, frag. 97, 3,
Inf. V. 419. ^ Koi Tiixapxov y\vKfpfjs alwuos &^ep-
322. e^KeKos dcrrfpowfj. This phrase aas.
seems borrowed from II. xiv. 386, as 332. to7o, as inf. 337, the demon-
Goettling has observed. strativewith emphasis ;leave him and
'

324. iOvvero. So Od. xxii. 8, ?), Kal Ids arms, and go in pursuit of Ai'es
67r''AvTivoai lOvviTo TTLKphv uCcrrov. himself.' Possibly aiirhv 5? ^poTdKoiyov
327. AvyKTjos ytvfv^ wliich (ioettliiig should be reaiL Goettling nnders av-
prefers to understand of lohius alone, as rbs 5e "solus viro." Perhaps there is
descended from Lynceus through Am- only a contrast between rbv fxiv and
 — —

152 HSIOAOT

auros oe ^poroKoiyov " \p-qv linovTa So/ceucra?,

^v6a Ke yvixvcodePTa adK€v<i vtto SatSaX.eoto
6(f)6aXixolaLv lSyj^;, evO^ ovTajxeu o^ei ^oKkc^- 335
a\\) o avay^acraaaOai' eTrel ov vv tol aiaLfxou iariv
ovO* Ittttov; ekieiv ovte kXvtol rev^ea roto.
'lis eiTTova eg hi<^pov i^iqcraro hla Beaojv,
viKTjv ddavdTr)<? y^epcrlv kol kvSo<; e)(ovaa,

[eVo-u/xeVwg. t6t€ StJ pa Stoyi^i^ros 'loXao?] 340

crp^epoakeov O' Ittttoktiv eKeKXero- toI S' vtt o/xo/cXtJs
pifjiff) e(f)epop Ooov dpfxa kovlovte'^ TreStoto.
iu yap (T(j)iv fxepo<; rjKe Oed yXavKWTrts ^Kdrivr)

atytS' dvacrcreicracra' 7repL(TT0pd)^L^e Se yala.

Tol S' a/xuSis ^irpoyivovT LKeXot irvpl -qe dveXXrj, 345

335. f%s 338. FiLTTova 340. fioAaos 342. OoFbv

333. €7rt vwra 0. 334. /c€ om. Aid. Kat 0. 336. di'a)((DpT^-
cracr^at Aid., 0. 338. e? om. 0. cVc/Jryo-ero Aid. 339. aOai'dTr](TL
Aid. aOava.TUL'i 0. 341. o-/x€pSaAeov 6' 0, Aid. VTT OylXO/XOK-A^S 0.
343. o-(^i 0. 344. Trept o-Tera;^-;7o-e Se Aid., 0. 345. Trpoy^vovO'
Aid. Trpoyevoi'To tVeXos O.

avrhs though it is hardly a forcible

Se, bute ^ioyivr]s. See Fragm. cxxv <i>A€- ,

one. Nearly the same distich occurs yvao Stoyv^iToio OvyaTpa. The length- —
—
again at v. 425 6. "Aprjv, a later form ening the final syllable in (T/j.ep5a\4ov
than "Apri, is here to be noticed. See before 'linroiaii' would be an imwonted
inf 457, where the Aldine gives "Apr)', licence.Most copies add 6', which may
the Harleian MS. apr].^yuiJ.vwdePTa, have been a metrical insertion. One
exposed from under the cover of the may suspect however that 340 is spuri-
shield. Eur. Phoen. i;59G, yvjxvhv S>fj.ov ous : Athena herself mounted the car,
eiffiSooi/ 6 irpoade Tpwdels ar4pva. IloKv- ffufp^aXiov 6' 'iTTTTOicnv (K(k\(to k.t.\.
viiKOVs Pia 5if;/c€ \6'yxvv- Cf. inf. v. This is infinitely more graphic, and
460. accords better with v. 343.
338. is oi(ppov, into the
chariot of 345. irpoyevovTO, came on, nSppu iye-
Hercules. i'LK-r)v, according to Goett- vovTo. Compare Trpofpep^iu SSov, 0pp.
ling, refers to the Gorgon's head on 579. Hom. II. xviii. 525, o! Si rdxa.
the aegis, a symbol of victory. But Trpoy^vofTo. Apoll. Khod. iii, 1292,
this is far-fetched. Rather the idea is &lj.(pa) d/xou irpoyevouTo. There seems
borrowed from later writers, who were however to be some error in the verse.
familiar with the title Nwrj 'Addva, on For, first, tKeXos takes the digamma;
which see Eur. Ion 1529. On some of secondly, one MS. gives irpoa-fyevB' and
the later coins the symbol of a victory the Harleian has I'keAos. One reading
hdd in the hands is found. See Hom. therefore appears to have been tois S'
II. V.593, xi. 4 ((juoted by Goettling). &fj.vSis Tvpofffyevr Xk^Xos irvpl k.t.K. We
.340.SdyvTiTos (-yevyriTos or -y(vr)Tos), have yivro for iytvero in Theog. 283.
a variant from flic common epic attri-
 ;

ASniS HPAKAEOTX. 153

KvKuo<; 0' tTTTToSa/xos Kol ''Apr]<; a.K6pr)To<; dvTrj<;.

TWU LTTTrOL fJL€V 67761^' VTTevaVTLOL ak\rj\oL(TLV

ogela ^efxicrav, nepl Se o-rjacnp ayvvro rjx^-
Tou irporepoq rrpoaienTe /Sir] 'HpaKkrjeLr]-
KvKve TTeirov, tl vv vwiv irricrxeTov oi/cea? Ittttov^, .350
avopdcriv ol re ttovov koI ol^vos iSpues elp-ep
aXXa TTape^ e^e hlf^ipov iv^oov ^Se Kekevdov
eiKC nape^ teVat. Tp-qyi^va Be rot irapeXavpco
e? KijvKa dvaKTa- 6 yap SvudfJieL re kol atSoZ

Tpr]x^po<i Trpo/3e/3r]Ke, av S' ev [xdXa olcrOa kol avro^-

Tov yap oTTVLeL^ TratSa QepacTTOvoiqv Kvavco-mi^. 356
(h TTeiTov, ov fjih ydp tol "Xprjq davdroio rekevrrjv

348. (T<fiLcrL fdyvvTO frj^^ii) 349. Trpoo-ffetTre 354. FdvaKTa

355. Fol(r6a

347. Twv 0' Aid. Twv 8' 0. 348. (T<fiLi' Aid. o-</)tcrtv 0.
349. irporepov Aid. 353. rpaxua 0. 355. Trpoa-i/SfSrjKe 0. cru
8' av Aid.

346. avTTJs. This is said because .351. Tiie genuineness of this verse is
Homer represents the god as shouting doubtful. It was a senseless argument
loudly in battle passim. to address to C3'cnus and Ares, why '

3i7. Tcov e' vulgo, and so Gaisford, do you attack us who know what toil
ruv 8' Harl. rwv Herin. Goettl. and trouble is ?' and thpLs ought to have
34:8. o^eTa. The poet has used this the digamma, as in 0pp. 778.
form, without any safe precedent, for 352. Ke\evOou (Iks, via cede, give way
the neuter o^ea. We
have in Theocr. for us to pass out on one side (waptQ.
i. 95, -fivOe ye fj.au aSela Kal a Kinrpts So dKeiv oSov Eur. Ion 937. elKe dvfxov
•yeKaoKTu, where some connect a^ia ji- Soph. Ant. 718. Compare Oed. R. 804
Xaoirra, though it is better to construe seqq.
aSem ijKde KoX yf\dotcra. In Soph. 353. Tp-r)xj.va, sc. ej, I am going on
Trach. 122, aSela fiev kvria S' o^ffw, the
more probable reading is al5o7a n4v.
(driving past you) to Trachis. o yap —
K.T.K., an explanation of the title dv-
Here there is no escape from the aKTa. — al5o7, in the respect paid to him,
anomaly, imless we read o|ea t' e'xpe- the awe in which he is held.
fiiffav, with Quietus, or 6ie7at xp^f'-^'^o-^-, 355. TpTjxi'i'os, for Tpaxifit^f, as
regarding 'I-kttoi as feminine. Probably Goettling points out.
it is a licence or anomaly of the same 357. oil fxef ydp. The ydp gives the
kind as ffeaapvla, sup. v. 268. It may reason why he should give way, v. 353,
be added, tliat xp^l^K^ for XP^M*''"'C'^? the intermediate lines being paren-
'
to neii^h,' is not only anai, Key6fi.evov, thetical. — dpKecret, arcehif. avvoiao- —
but probably an invention of the poet's. fj.eda, shall engage with you. Aesch.
Apollonius uses f-mxpf/J-fOcuv, iii. 1200. Theb. 630—3, KarevxeTai (Toi ^vf.L<pi- —
350. €7ri(rxeToi', i. e. av re koI "Aprjs. peadai Kal KTapuiv daveTv irfXas. Apoll.
Cf. V. 59. The dual of iiriax'^- So inf. liliod. iii. 183, <ppa<r<T6tiiff, dr'' 'Aprii
V. 446, 'Apes, CTriffx* ixivos. (TVyOKTO/Xfd' K.T.K.
154 HSIOAOT

dpKecreL, el or) vco'C avvoLtroixeOa 7rTo\efjiL[,€LV.

y]or] jxev ri e (firjjXL /cat aXXore ireLprjOrjpaL

eyxeos rjjxeTepov, off vnep UvXov r)fxa06ei>TO<; 3G0
ai'TLO<; eaTTj e/xeto, ixd^r]<; a/xorov fxeveaivcop.
TpL<; fxev ifxio viro Sovpl ruTret? r)peiaaro ycttr]

ovTajxevov adKeo<;, to 8e TerpaTov rjXaaa p-rjpop

nauTL fxdvei ane-uScop, Stct Se jxeya aapKo<; dpa^a'
o iu Kovirjai ^a/xat iricrev ey)(€0'^ ^PI^V-
TTprjvrj^ 305
evda Ke or) \oj^r)To<; iu ddavaTOLO'Lu eTv^diq,
^epaiv v^' r)iJL€T€pr)a-L Xlttcov evapa ^poToeura.
'n? e(f)aT- ovS^ dpa Kvkpo<; ivjXjjLeXirjq ijxevoLua
TM eirnreiOoixevo^ e^e/xe^' e^uora/s/xaras tTTTTOf ?.
Sr) TOT dn evTrXeKeoju Si(f)pcjp dopov al^j/ enl yaiav '610

77at9 re A109 fxeyakov /cat Ei^vaXtoto ava/cro?.

rivio^OL 8' e}jL7rXr)v eXao-av KaXXtr/Dt^a? tTTTTOVs*

359. fe 369. f€pv(TdpfxaTa<; 371. favaKTos

358. TToXc/xi'^ctv 0. 359. /xeV re Aid., 0. 361. e'/xoio O.

364. o-aKos Aid., 0. 367. £0' Aid., 0.

360. virep nv\ov. Apollodor. ii. 7, 3, (under) the flesh.' Perhaps we shouhl
/.Lera tV"'HAiSos aKwcriv earpixTevaev
Be read (rdpKas. The M8S. generally give
iirl iAwv TlepiKAv-
TivXov, Kol T7]v Tr6\iv craKos, but one has (rapK6s. Cf. inf. 461,
fxivov KTeiuei rhy aXKiawTarof roov Ntj- where the same variant occurs. Gais-
\ea)s TraiSwi'. —
KaTa Sk ttiv /j-axv !<"' ford considers this verse spurious, after
"AiSr)v iTpwae UvXiois fiorjdovvTa. See Guietus and Heiurich.
II. V. 395. We must evidently read —
366 7. The sense is, Xw^-qrhs tiv ^y,
"Ap-qv for "AiSyjr, if the account of our €( fXnre k.t.K., "he would have been
poet is to te trusted. disgraced, as the god of war, among the
362. rjpficrajo, he supported himself, gods, if he liad given up his arms
Probably eVl ydvaros is to be supplied, through my prowess." Why lie was
this being a figure taken from wrestlers, not stripped of his arms the jjoet does
as in Aesch. Ag. 64, yvvaros Koviaiaiv not here specify but the reason may
ipfi5o/j.(vov —
ovrafjifvov, as if from ov-
;

be inferred from v. 337, viz. that it was

rr]ixi, oi/Tafxai. We have kut' ovrafxivriv not permitted to despoil a god.
wreiXvv, by or through tlu; wound in- 368. ovk ififvoiva, 'did not desire;'
where it is by some
flicted, II. xiv. .518, was not eager to do so, in compliance
regarded as a middle or epic aorist in a with the good advice he had reciived.—
passive sense. Goettling compares « x^V^"?for Kardx^iv, —
epvadpfxaras, as if
KTa/xevos, inf. v. 402. '
to hold in his steeds,' from ipvaapfias,
364. Hesych. o-TreuSoJv (rTrouSct^'oii', occurs also II. xv. 3.54. ipvaaptxares
ivfpyoov. The
construction is, Sia Se xvi. 370. In both places, as liere, it
(TapKhs &pa^a avThv fJieya, i. e, /j-eyaKais, takes the digamma.
'
I made a great fracture of it through 372. t/xTrAjjr. TTXiiaiov. II. ii. 526.
 ASUlt HPAKAEOTS. 155

Tco'j 8' V7TO crevoixepcop jKavd^^it^e noa evpela ^dojv.

W9 S' OT a(f) vxfj-qXrj's Kopv(f)rj<; 6peo<s jjieydXoLO

irerpaL dnoOpaxTKCoaLP, tir aXkrjXaL^ ok TrecrcocTL, 375

TToXkal Se Spvs vxfjLKopoL, TToXXal 8e re TrevKau
aiyeipoL re ravvppitpi prjyvvvTai vn avTcou
pip.(f)a KyXivBofxevcou, etoj? TreSto^'S' d(f)LKO)PTaL,
(OS ol en dXXyjXoLCTL necrov fxeya KeKXrjyovres-
Trdcra Se Alvp/xtSoi^wi/ re ttoXls kXcltt] t 'lawX/co?, 380
Apvrj T Tjhi' 'EXiKT) "XvOeid re TroLTJecrcTa

(f)(opfj VTT dfjLcfiOTepcop ixeydX' la^ov ol 8' dXaXr]T(x)

deaTrecTLO) cryjvLcrav' fxeya S' eKTvne ixrjTiera Zet"?,

Kao o dp' diT ovpavoOev xjJidSas fidXev alfxaToeaaas
crrjfia Tidels TToXifjLOLO ew ixeyaOapaeC TratSt. 385

378. afos. 380. 'IaFwAK09 381. FdpvT] re FeXiKi] t

382. fieya fLa)(OV? 385. few

373. Truer' O. 375. a7ro6pw(TKOVo-LV 0. 380. TroAts TC 0.

383 avveaav Aid.

Bof&iTco)/ S' f/jLirXTji' stt' apicTTepa dwp'fja- contraction prjyvvvTai for p-qyvvocvTat
aovTo. Archiloclius, frag. 57, einrXriv might be defended by 'Epivvv for
efjLOv Ti Kai (pi\ov. 'F.pLVVUV.
373. There can be no doubt that ttoo-' 379. is a present par-
KiKX-tiyovTes
stands for iroffi, not for iroa-a, ' how ticiple, used also by Homer, as from
greatly,' as Goettling is inclined to KeKK-rjyoo. CompiU'C eppiyovri, sup. V.
think. He pr.>poses however Kavdxet 228, where see the note.
naa' evpela X^'*"') 01' Kavax^i irofftf evpela 380. VlvpfiL^ovoiv iroAis, the .settlement
X^'""', and Traffa is the reading of the Har- of the Mynuidons, viz. Phthiotis in
leiau and other MSS. Hermann conjec- Thessalia, whence Achilles was called
tures Kavaxhv ex^v ev. x^-, as II. xvi. ^Qlo)T7}s. Goettling remarks, that Ame
105, WTtAri^ ^aWofievr) KavaxV" ^X^- The was a town of Boeotia, Helice and Anthea
final J is not elided unless in the form in the Peloponnese. Either therefore
irocrai. The simile consists in the noise the poet used a very strong, and indeed
and the shock from the collision of two absurd, poetical figure, or, which seems
huge moving bodies. probable, this verse is an interpolation.
375. Goettling cites, as the reading Cf. V. -174.
of one MS., irerpai airodpuffKovcrai eV 382. On Mxov, Fiaxov, see Theog. 678.
aW-fiKaiiTi -Keffwffi. This seems prefer- 384. ;|/iaSaf, \\ieKahas. II. xvi. 459,
able, and it is rather supported by the alfjiaToeaaas Se \pid5a? Karexevev epa^e.
variant airoOpuxxKovffiv. Ibid. xi. 54, Kara 3' vxl/oOev ijKev eepaas
377. piiyvvvrat does not depend di- a"fj.ari /xvSaXeas e| al6epos. Eed rain,
rectly on ore, which takes the subjunc- like red snow, is a real phenomenon,
tives as if for (iraf, but is a distinct though a rare one, and is said to be
clause, stating a fact incidental to or caused by a small alga {ralmella pro-
consequent on the event described. The (ligiosa).
 — ;

150 HSIOAOT

olo<i 8' eV ^Tfcrcrri'^ 6peo<i ^aXevros Trpoibicrdai

KOLTrpo'i '^avXioSoiP (fipoveeu "fdyfJiM /xa^ecracr^at
avSpdcTi 9r)pevTfi'q, drjyei Se re \evKov ooovtci
So)(iJi(o6el<?, d(f)po^ 8e vepl crToixa fxacTTi^oojvTi
Xet/3erat, ocrcre Se ot Trupl XapLireTocovTi eiKTov, 3'JO

6p6d<; 8' eV \o(j)Lrj (pplcrcreL rpt)^a? djLL<;^t re Seipyjv

TM iKcXo? Atoq utos d^' iinreiov dope Sicjipov.

rjixo<; Se )(\oepa) Kvavorrrepo'; rj^era tetti^

o^w i(f)el,6ix€vo<i 6€po<; dvOpcoTroicriv deiSett'

380. 7r/Joft8e'cr^at 390. Fot firLKTOV 392. FtKcXos

o93. y^Xofepio

386. (3i'j(T(TaL'i
— TTpoo-iSea-OaL 0. 387. (jbpoi'iet 8€ — /xa;i(£cr^ai 0.
(fipoi'Ui 8e Aid. 390. 8' etKTTji' MSS. 393. ;^Ao€pos 0.

387. x«"'^"^Si^''» ^ word applied by 390. iLKTov Gocttling for 4'iKTr\v, tiie
Herodotus to crocodiles' teeth, ii. 68, and present, not the imperfect, being re-
ii. 71, seems to mean showing the teeth
' quired by the context. He compares
tlirough the gap of the closed mouth,' Od. iv. 27, &vZpi Svw, y^vifi 5e Aihs
xavAios being a synonym of x""''<'y- fj.eya\oio '4'Cktov. So ij.a.xe(rdov, — 6riv,

John the Deacon (on v. .30)5) has a inf. V. 400. The verse is here taken
good note x*^^"^^'"''''" M^'' ^^yovrai
:
from Tl. i. 104.
Hera €Xoy(r-i ruvs uSofTas (^eaTr^KSras 391. Ar. L'an. 822, (ppi^as 8' avro-
Tuv arunaros, olov i\((pas Ka\ x^'^pos" kS/uLOV AofpLas Kaffiavx^va X'"''''a»'- Od.
KapxapdSovTa 5f, Sera iurhs fj-fv fX""""' xix. 44G (compared by Goettling),
Tovs oSouras, dAA' o^els, Koi olof k^X"-- <ppi^as eS KocpirjV, irvp S' cxp&oKfJ.olcn

pay/xevovs. The variants (ppoveei Se and SeSop/foJs, saidof a wild boar.

' dark - winged.'
Ij-dx^ffdai clearly point to a reading which 393. Kvav6-mepos,
is likely to be right, (ppou^n dv/j.(fi 5e They are called by Theocritus alQaKi-
fidxecreat. In this case we must supply wves TfTTiyes, vii. 138. For the di-
iarl in the verse preceding. \evKhv gaiiima in x^<^V see Curtius,Gr. Et. 202.
oSwTa, his tusk, whicli was so called 394. e^pos diiSeiv. The note of the
kot' i^oxw- Bion, Id. i. 7, K^lrat. KaXhs cicada is described as a sign of summer
—
"K^wvis AevKoi oSovrt Tvweis. Virg. in Opp. 582. The notion of this insect
Georg. iii. 255, 'ipse ruit dentesque feeding on dew is common among the
Sabellicus exacuit sus.' Apollonius has poets. Theocr. iv. 16, fj.r] wpuKas (xni-
KUTrpios apyidSwi', ii. 81!). Iloni. Od. C^rat, wcrirep 6 t(tti^ Virg. Eel. v. 77,
;

xxiv. 332, Trjy fu Tlapi'Tjaw fi iXamv avs 'dumque thymo pasceutur apes, dum
\tVK(f vSovTi. rore cicadae.' Pscudo-Anacreon (quoted
389. SoxiJ-wdeh, with his head awry by Goettl.) Oepios yXvKvs irpo<priT7]s —
incurvata cervice,' Goettl. fiaarix^- — hivhpioiv aKpcov u\iyf]v Sp6(rov we-
'

wvri, 'champing.' Whatever be the TToiKccs I

e'tt'

I3aat\evs
|

ottois aeiSeis. — OtjKvs,

etymology of tins word, fiaarai, a mouth, ddWetv iroiodcra. So Od.

467, (mfii} v.

or ixaar-rixn madich, from the resem- T6 KUKi] Koi drjAvs ((pari. The sense of
blance between the gum and the viscid femitle
'
is quite secondary, viz. caus-
'

saliva, it seems to be our word to ing to flourish by giving suck. The

masticate. root is da, Sanscr. ilha (our dairn).
 — —
A^ni^ HPAKAEOTS. 157

ap^erau, wre Trocrt? Kal ^p(ocn<; Orj\.v<; eipa-q, 395

/cat re Trai/ry/xe/oto? re koI rjoio'^ -^eeL avSrjv
rSei eV alvoTaToj, ore re xpoct Seipio^; a^et-

(TTJfio^ Sy) KeyxpoiCTL nepc y\a))(^e<? TeXeOovcn,

TovcTTe OepeL cnreipovcrLV, or o/x(^a/ce? aloWovTai,
ola ALcovvcro<; Sw/c' avhpacn )(dpixa /cat a^9o<;,') 400
rr)/^ wyOT7i/ ixapvavro, noXix; S' opvfxaySo^; opcopec.
0)9 Se XeovTe Svco ap.(jn /cra/xeVr^? iXd(f)OLO

dXXrfXot? KOTeovTes eVt a(j)ea<; opixtjcraxTL,

SeLPT] Se a<f) laxr) apa/3o9 ^' a/xa yiyveT ohovTcov

ol h\ oiCTT alyvTTLol yajjLxjjoJvvx^'? ayKvXoy^elXaL 405
77eT/3T7 e^' vxjjTfXfj fxeydXa KXd^ovre iJLd)(^eo-Oop

395. ifepcrrj 396. dfwos x^'"^' 404. 8^ f tax^/ ?

396. dotS?^ 0. 397. oTTore Aid. ore 0. 398. reXeOomi Aid.

400. Stoi'uo-os N. Suovvcrao'; Aid., 0. 403. KoreovTe Aid. 406. Kod-
^ovT€ {jbd^^eaOov 0. [J.a)(jE.(jdriv N, Aid.

397. YSe(, iSpoJTi. Cf. 0pp. 413, «:ai;- The word is not found elsewhere.
jxaros iSaXifjiov, and ibid. 587, fTrel Ke(pa- when the green grapes are
6fx(paKes,
\r]v Kal yovvara Seipios &C^i. ore re — beginning to change colour. So Aesch.
Etymol. M. p. iQo, 38, and so Diud. for A gam. 943, o-rav Se revxv Zeus air'
OTTOre, others giving 2x6 irep, Sre Kal, ijfj.<paKos niKpas olvov, t6t ijSr] i/zOxoy eV
'6ti or (ire. TreXet.
398 —
-400. These three verses are pa-
SofjLOis
400. This verse is perhaps interpo-
renthetical. The apodosis to ^/xos Se lated here. Athenaeus, x. p. 428, cites
in V. 393 is t^u S>priv, at that season,'
'
it as from the ixeyaKai 'Holai.
V. 401. The variant reAeOwai shows 401. TTiv (ipriv, 'at that season,' or
that some ancient critics read fi/xos liere jierhaps, at that hour,' viz. noon. The
'

for TTJ/xos. This would also involve Se accusative of time, without the notion
for S^, 'and when also,' and this — of duration. Aesch. Eum. 109, eOvov
would seem a better reading, if the Se upav ovSevhs Koivijy Oewf. Eur. Bacch.
is legitimately made long before the 722, al Se TT^v reTayfjLev7]v wpav eKivovv
K. Gaisford, after Graevius, gives fifios dvpcrov. —-KoXvs sup. 274.
S' K.T.K., cf.
Sri. But there is a ditticulty as to the 402 — Goettling
4. encloses these
sense of v. 399, then (in summer) the
'
lines, as resulting from another recen-
beards are on the millet, which they sion in place of the simile following.
sow in summer.' Tzetzes; els avd- But both may be allowed to stand, the
navcTiv Se ttjs yrjs rohs Keyxpovs tnrei- roaring {laxh) of the lions and tlie
povaiu. 'F.V Oepei Se
Keyxpoi, Kal vi screnming of the vultures being com-
a-wh Tov depovs SpxcDCTat
crireipoi'Tat, '6rav pared to the yell of the warriors. The
irepKa^etv ol $6Tpves. Perliaps we should poet was commencing the apodosis at
read, rovs eapi a-welpovmi', the 8t€ be- oi S\ v. 40.5, but was led away into a
longing to rri/jLos not to
reXedovaii/, second simile, so that the apodosis is
aireipovffiv. —7AaJ|, form of
iinothcr deferred till v. 412.
y\ooxls, means any kind of sharp point. 40,j —
6. Adapted or rather borrowed
158 HSIOAOT

alyo<; opecraLvofMOV r] aypoTepr)<; ikacf)Oio

TTLOuo<;, rfvr eSa/xacrcre /3a\cbv at^r^to? dvrjp
lo) ano v€vprj<;, avTos S' aTraXi^Verat dXXy
^(0}pov al'Spt? ecov, ol 8' oTpakioi'^ ivorjcrav, 410
icTcrviJievcos Se ol djJL(f)l iJioi;^rjv SpijjLeLav edePTO,

co<; ot KeKK.r]ywTe<; in dXkrjXoLaiP opovcrav.

evO' TjToi Kv/ci^o? ixev virep^evio^ Ato9 vlov

KTeiviixevai /xe/xaw? aaKet e/x^aXe ^oXkeov ey)(09,

ouS' €ppr)^€v •^(aXKov' epvTo 8e Scopa Oeolo. 415

^ A[Ji(f)LTpva)PLdS7]<; Se, ^117 '^YipaKkrqeiy],

/xecrcrr^yv? K6pv06<; re /cat acrTTiSo? eyx^''' p^aKpco

avx^i^ct- yvixvoiOevra docoq vnevepde yeveiov

rfkacT inLKpaTeo)'?' 0,770 8' a/x(/)aj Kepcre revovre

dvSpo(f)6vo<; jxeXtr)- fxeya yap cr0€vo<; efXTreae (f>(OTO<;. 420

TjpLTTe 8', a>9 ore rt? Spv9 ripnrev, 7] ore Trerpr)
-^Xt/^aro?, TrXrjyeicra Ato9 r//oXoei'rt Kepavvco-

J:10. aftSpiS 411. ff

409. (XTTutN. aTTo Aid., 0. (iTraXXr/o-eTat Aid. aTraXAiyo-ero N.

dTToi'to-o-erut 0. 412. K€KXwyoT€S 0. KCKAiyyovTCS N. KCKXTjyoTCS
Aid. 415. x^Xko^ N. 419. repae N. 421. ore Spvs O.
422. TrXayeicra N.

from II. xiv. 428, ol 5' war'' alyviriol eV aWrjAoicnv opovcrav. Compare Od.
yajx^oivvx^:^ a7K:uAoxe'Aai iv^Tpri i(p' xii. 'i.lO. Apollouius has KiKXrj-ywTa,
fxtydXa K\d(ovTi ^axovrai.
v\pr]\rj iv. 87G.
408. al(r\ios (Od. xii. 83), a lengtli- 418. virepfievios. Perhaps vwepfj-fvea.
ened form of al^rihs, ' vigorous,' 0pp. 415. ovS' eppTj|ec. See v. 140. Tzetzes
441. Theog. 863. records a variant x^A/cbs (so MS. Em-
409. aTv6. Gaisford with most of the man.), viz. the spear-point did not break
copies gives a-rral, a form not metrically the shield for the reason that the shield
;

necessary. The same variant occurs was not made only of bronze. We
sup. V. 278, inf. v. 437. airaXriaerai, should not miss this verse if it were
shall wander from the spot, shall lose wanting in the copies.
his way (a.\?i(xeai). The MSS. vary in 420. fxeya ffdevos k.t.\. For great
the reading, one having diTa\\T)a-ero, was the force thrown by the hero into
whence Goettling conjectures airaX-f}- the blow.
o-aTo. The MS. Ilarl. gives dTrouiffcrerai. 421. i^pn^€ (ipelirco),an intransitive
412. KeK\vyovTes vulgo. Cf. v. 379. aorist conunon in Homer. See sup. v.
But MS. Harl. has KiK\wy6Tfs, and 174. Theocr. xiii. 49, KaT-fipiire S' is
several others give /ceKAijYcirey, and it ixtXap vSwp aOpoos, ws oku irvpahs air'

is obvious that this is the Homeric oiipavw ijpnrev aa-Trjp.

verse, II. xiv. 430, &s ol KeKA-nywra
 ASniS HPAKAEOTS. 159

W9 eptn- dixfj)! Se ol ^pdy^e rev^ea iroiKiXa ^aX/cw.

Tov [xep erreiT eiacre Ato? rakaKdp^LO<i vlo<;,

avTo<; Se ^poToXouyov 'Xp-qv eTTiovTa SoKeucra?, 425

0€Lvov 6pa)P ocrcroLCTL, Xewv a»9 crcojjLaTL Kvpcra^;,
ocTTe jxdX' ifSvKeojs pivov KpaTep6l<^ ovu^ecrcn
o-)(^L(raa<; 6 ttl Ta^LcrTa [xeXiffipopa Ovfioi' dirrjvpa'
ijjijxeve(o<; S' dpa rovye Kekaivov TTLfXTrkaTaL rjTop'
yXavKLOcop S' ocrcrot? Setvov 7rX€vpd<; re koI a>ixov<; 430
ovpfj [xaaTLoajv irocrcrl yXdcpeu, ovhe tl<; avTov
erX-q iadvra ISojv o-)(eSov iXOelv ovSe [xd)(^ecrOaL-

Tolo<i dp' \\ix(f)LTpv(joi>LdSr)S, dK6pr)To<i dvTrjs,

432. ftSwi/

423. f^pax^v 0. XiVK(2 N. 425. aprja Aid. TTpoa-LovTa 0.

cTTiovra Aid., N. 428. o-;(to-as ottl /taAto-ra (/aoA underlined).
a-xio-a<i Aid. 430. yXavKiuiv 8' ocra-OLaL /cara O. oacroicrL N.
431. yaacrTt;)^owi/ Aid. ixaa-TLOwv ON. auroO 0. yAu^ei N.

423. This verse is perhaps spurioiis. This is not a desiderative, but one of
—
424 5. rhv /J.ev — avrhs 5e'. See Oil those verbs which imply bodily affec-
V. —
332
— finovra 3, where the same verse occurs. tion, like Arj^aj/, to be blear-eyed.' The
'

here, as frequently, used in

is passage is clearly copied from II. xx.
the present sense. 170, ovp-^ Se wAfvpds re kul taxia
42t). ffwfiaTi, the body of some beast. afj-cporepiudeu ixaarieTai, Ve 5' avrhv eV-
Horn. II. xviii. IGl, ws 5' airb crda/xaTOS OTpvvei /xaxfTaadat, yXavKLowv S' iQhs
ov ri Xeovr' alQwva ^vvavTai Troi/nevfs (pepfTai fx4vfi.
&ypav\oi ixeya irtivdovTa SiecrOai. Ibid, 431. fxaariaw, from ^tao-ris (Od. XV.
iii. 23, ws Sh Ae'coj' 4xo-PV jtieyciAo) eV! 182), seems here a synonym of yuao-Ti'c^&j.
aw/xari Kvpcras. This constant allusion Another form ixaffrUiv occurs inf 460,
to the lion, which is not now (though and II. xvii. ti22, ixdane vw, k€
e'lcos
see Herod, vii. 125) a European animal, Boas eVl vrjas 'iKrjat. The author of this
is easily explained by the fact that they poem shows some laxuess in coining
were once common in the Greek settle- words in ctco, which are metrically con-
ments of Asia Minor, where Sir Charles venient with the inserted o before the
Fellows attests that they are still met contracted syllable.— 7Aa<^€i. paws, tears
with (Travels, p. 348). up the ground. So Virgil, describing
42!). i/x — wi/j.TT\arat Gocttling, by an the horse, Georg. iii. 87, ' cavatque tel-
unusual tmesis. But this is only the lurcm, et solido graviter .sonat ungula
conjecture of Heyne on II. xx. 172, the cornu.' Probably a7ra| Ae7o>6for,"but
old copies giving iij.fxeu4t»s, which Gais- formed like y\a(pvphs, on the analogy of
ford retains, perhaps rightly. See y\v<pai. Hesych. yKdcpn- yKvcpn, opva-
Theog. 712. Hesych. ifxjxiviws- irpo- (Tft, KoiXaivei. Curtius compares scidpo
dvfxws, ^laicos. with mdpo. Homer has the compound
430. yXavKiau is to glare fiercely, to Siay\d.(piiv, Od. iv. 438. One MS. here
show the peculiar greenish light of the gives y\v<l>et. We have y\d(pv irerpTiev
eye which most feline animals exhibit. 0pp. r)33.
 ,

160 HSIOAOT

a^'Tt09 earrj "Xprjo^;, iul cfipecrl 0dpcro<; de^ojv,

icrcrviu.epco<;- 6 oe ol a^eSov rjXvOev d^vvfxevo^ '^VP^ 4<^''

ajjiffiOTepoL 8' ld)(ovTe<; in dkky]koL(TLV opovaav.

w? o OT OLTTo jxeydXov nerpr] Trprjcovo^ opovcrrj,
fxaKpa o iTTiOpaiCTKOvcra /cvXtVSerat, i] Se re y)\fi
epy^erai e/x/xe/xavta, irdyo^; he ol dvTefioXrjcrev
vi/zi^Xd?' Tco Sr] avuepeLKeTac, evOa [xlp La)(ei' 440
Toacrr) 6 jxev IctXV' fipi'CrdpixaTO'; ovXioq "Apr)';,
/ce/cXi^yoj? enopovcrev 6 8' ifiixaTTeajq vireSeKTO.
avrdp \\0r]paLr], Kovpr) Atog alyio^oLO,
dpTLT) rj\6ev Apr)o<; ipejxvrjv atyt8' e^oucra-
oeipd 8' VTTOopa loova eVea TTTcpoevTa npocrrjvSa- 445

438. Frjxfi 430. Fol 441. Fiaxfj 445. ftSoro-a FeVea

434. dvTi'os aprjos earr] N. drTtos apeo? ecTTT^ 0. 435. d)(66fji€VO<; O.

436. id;!(orTe N. 437. opovaa Aid. vpovar] N. opov O. 438.
fiaKpav S' 0. 439. cK/xe/xama N. 440. crvi'etKeTat. 445. iSovo-a
eTTca N.

434. Perhaps, "ApTji, ;ue'7a <|)pe(ri k.t.K. h'eyKco. The sense appears to be, with '

The genitive is more usual with ovtiox, wliatever it comes into collision, there
but the dative occurs II. vii. 20, xv. docs that stop it.' We might have
584, XX. 422. Sup. 90, ^670 Se cpp^al expected rij Se ^vvevtlKeTai, '
and where
Bapaos ae^uv. it (the fttone) strikes, there it (the hill)
430. laxfLv seems generally to take stops it.'
the digamma, of. iuf. 441. 451 but it is
; i-il. ^ptadpnaros. The weight of a god
a doubtful word iu tliis respect. We was sup])osed to be supernaturally great.
might read, 6 S' &p' ws (rxeSbr ^XvQ^v — So Cybele, in the ship from Troy, caused
afj.(p6r(poi FidxovTfi. the vessel to strand, Ovid, Fast. iv. 300,
437. izp7)uiv, for -Kpwv, '
a headland,' " sedit limoso pressa carina vado."
seems a7ra| Kiyopiivov, like so many Heinrich compares II. v. 887, v S' e's
other words in this i)oem. It may be Sicppov t^aivi irapal Aio/xTJSea h7ov i/u-ixe-
remarked that the same simile occurred fxavla Bed- jxeya S' i^paxf (pityivos: &^wv
before at v. 374. It is the oKooirpoxos ^pidoorvvr).
of 11. xiii. 137. 445. Seiva has perhaps crept in as a
438. fj-aKpa 6' Perhaps jxanphv, as gloss on vTr6Spa, where the original
many MSS. give dpovaa for opovari or -i). reading was rbv 5' &p' (or Kal fnv)
And the MS. Harl. gives ixaKpav 5'. vnoSpa FtSovcra feirea k.t.A. The ad-
Ihid. vxv^ with a noise. So one of verb, so common Homer, seems com-
in
Goettling'e MSS. rightly, the rest hav- pounded of tlie I'oot SpaK or 5epK, and
ing i]xv- so it may originally have been vir6Spa^
440. avvfVi'tKerai for av/xcpeperat, (ru/j.- for vTToSpdKts, like Aa|, Sia/x7ra|. For
/SaAAfToi, is a7ra| XcyOjj.evoi'. The Kty- tiuit I was sometimes evanescent,
mf)l. Mag. p. 091, 24 (quoted by Goettl.). though a double letter, is shown by the
has tJ» fviiKw BotwTtov, t) ar^naivti rh accent of icjjpv^, /fAr^a|, &c.
 —

AtUlt HPAKxVEOTS. IGL

'Apeg, eVtcr^e fiepo^ Kparepov koI )(eipa<; dctTrrou?.

ov yap TOL duo kXvto. Te-u)(€a Sucrat
0€ixL<i icTTLP
HpaKXea Kreivavra, Ato? OpaavKaphiov vlov.
aXA.' dye nave fxd^rjp, p-yjo dvTio<; icTTacr ifxe26.

'Og €(f)aT' dkX' ov neiO' Apeo<; fJLeyaXyJTopa dvjjLOP, 450

dXXd p.eya Id^oiv (fiXoyl eiKeXa reu^ea ndXXojp
Kap7raXLix(o<; eTropovcre ^ltj ^HpaKXrjeirj

KaKrdixevai [xefxacoq- /cat p eixjSaXe ^dXKeov ey)(o<^

cnrep^ov eov TratSo? Koreoiv nepi TeOvqayro';

ev crdKei p.eydXco. dno Se yXav/cwTrt? ^Adrjvrj 455
ey)(eo<; opfirjuerpan ope^afxeprj aTro Stfjipov.
opLfiv 8' "Aprjv a^os etX.e- ipv(Tcrd[jL€PO<; 8' dop o^v
earcrvr e(f) 'HpaKXea KpaTep6(f)pova' top S' eirtoPTa

^Aix(f)LTpvojPLdSr]<;, SeLPrj<; dK6pr)TO<; dvTrj<;,

fiTjpop yvfJiPOidePTa crdKev<; viro SaiSaXeoLO 4G0

ovTaa eTTLKpaTeojq- Sta Se fxeya crapKo<; dpa^e
oovpaTi pcojjiyjcra'?, inl oe )(^6opI Kd^/SaXe fxeacrrj.

T(o he ^ofios Kal Aet^o? evrpoy^op dpp.a Kal iVttou?

451, Fid)(wv feUeXa 454. eFou 457. feprcrcra/Aevos o' ufop

446. £7rto-;;^€S N. 449. jrave y.dxV' "^iilgo. Traucrat O. /^ax'7

Aid. 450. TTCt^er' 6' ap-q'S fjbeyaXi'jTOpL 6v/j.S) O, 451. jU.€y' la^wv
Aid., N. p-ey om. 0. 453. Karapevai N KaTaKTapavai O.
454. TratSos lov Aid., NO. 456. eTpdireT N. 457. apv;' Aid.
dpT] 0. 458. rjpaKXrji KpaT€p6cf)pnvt NO, Aid. 460. craKOv; N.
461. (TapKos 0. craKOS N, Aid. epa^e Aid. 4 . vwyu,>yo-av Aid.

447. oil 0tfj.is iariv. See v. 336. iXavvdiv Kal Karaa-iripx'^v Sopi. — eov
449. For ^ax»?y, which would rccjiiiio irai^hs, Cycnus, whom Hercules had
navffai, it seems necessary toread slain, V. 419.
/iaxijc, 'stop tlie fight.' Akius has 457. "Apnv. See on v.333.
4G0 —Compare
1. vv. 334. 3G4.
453. KaKTafXivai, for KaTaKTavelv of Gaisford marks oia 5e as vai/x-iicras

tlic later stjde. Above, v. Hi, we have spurious, after Guietus.

4t)3. 4>(i;8os Kal At?wos. These were
454. o-TTcpx"^"' hastily, angrily. the TrapaaTarai or assistants iu the cha-
Hosych. a-wovSalov, and trTrepxft^s' rax^s, riot of Ares, sup. v. 195. For tlieir
(TTTOvSalos, &ya.v iyKii/iievos Trp6s Ti, ^ genealogy cf. Theog. 934.
eVei7d,uei'os. Cf. Ar. Aeli. 1 188, ArjffTas

^l
 —

162 H^IOAOT

yjkaaau atxj/ eyyv^, kol dno '^Oovo'? evpvooeiy]';

69 SC(f)pov OrJKav TToXvSaCSaXop' alxjja S' eTretra 465
tTTTTOvg fxacTTieT-qv Ikovto Se [xaKpov "OXvixirou.
vtog S'-'AX/c/xT^i^r^? /cat /cvSaXt/^O'? 'loXaos
KvKi'O^' cr/cfXeucra^'res an ajfjioju reu^ea KaXa
VL(TcrovT' alxjja S' CTretra ttoXlv Tpr])(LUO<? Ckovto
Ittttoi'^ (oKVTroSeo-CTLU. drap yXavKcoiri^ \S.9yjvr) 470
i^LK€T OvXvjXTTOV T€ fx^yav Kal Soj/xara Trarpo?.
Kv/ct'oz^ S' au Kt7v^ OaTrrev /cat Xao? drreipoiv,

ol p iyyv<; valov 77oXto9 KXetrov ^acnX7Jo<i

\^'Av0r)v MvpfXiSopcjv re TToXtt' KkeLTrjV r lawX/cov
" Xpviqv T '^S' 'EkcK-qv TToXXo'? 8' TjyeLpeTO Xao9,] 475
TLfJicovTe'? KyjvKa, ^iXov /xaKctpecrcrt ueolcTL.
Tov Se Ta^ov Kal arjpJ dtSes Troir)crev ''Avavpo'?

ofx^po) ^ei/xepto) ttXtjOcov. to)? yap /xti^ AttoXXwi'

467. Fio'Xao? 472. Xafos 474. 'laFcoX/cov

475. fdpvqv re feXU-qv t€* ttoXus 8 477. dfibes

464. •^Xao-ev Aid. 465. ^vyKci/ 0. 466. /AacrrtyerTjv N.

468. o-uXr/o-arres Aid. 469. Tpa;;^rvov Aid. TpL)(Lvo<; 0. 470. wkv-
TToSecro-t Aid. ojKDTroSecrtv 0. atirap ON. 472. OaTTTe ON.
—
473. vatcov TToAtas Aid. TroXrjas NO. 474. r' la/SrjXbv aiXK~ 0.
475. lAtTjv N. yyetpaTO 0.

468. (TKi/A.euo-ai'Tey. This had been gamma in 'lafcoA/ctJi/. After Aaby oTret-
dcferred at the desire of Athena, v. pwp, a countless host,' the words
'

332. One MS. and Aldus hiis avXr]- rroAKhs —

\ahs are a mere tautology.
aavTts, a more epic word. Tprix^^vos, Homer has Stj/uos aneipaiy, II. xxiv.
see V. 353. 776.
472. KtjOI, tlie fatlier-in-law of Cyc- 477. diSes, unseen, ajSTjAo;/, afaves,
nus, sup. V. 3.56. aij.avp6v. A rare aud
probably post-
—
474 5. Goettling is probably right epic word. The Anaurus, a river of
in supposing tliesc two lines to have Thessaly, seems to have been noted for
been inserted iiere from v. 381, where its inundations. Hence ApoU. Rhod. i.
see the note. It is not easy to account I), sjieaks of it as x^'Mfp'"^) swollen in

for the remarkable reading of the liar- winter. Tzetzes says, Ka\ov(n Se Kal
'

leian, (confirmed as it is by one of avavpovs rovs x^'MW""^- Apollo, says

GoLttliuK's MSS. which has laKri\6v,) the poet, would not permit the tomb of
uidess the is a corruption of the di- a brigand, who laid wait for travellers
 Atmt HPAKAEOTS. 1G3

At^toiSt^? tJvo)^', otl pa /cXetra? eKaTOfx/Sa^;

ocrn? dyoL HvOcoSe /Slt) avXacTKe SoKevcJV. 480

479. ^vo)^' N. ;^i'wy' 0. ^voj^' Aid.

on the sacred road to Deli^hi, and car- a(pavi(ovTai rwv aS'iKccu. Tlie aorist
ried off the cattle that were being ^yco^a was used by Homer, but there is
driven to the shrine, to remain con- a variant ^roiy'.
spicuous to men. The sense is, SiSti 479. eKaTOfx^as. These were the 5e-
(TvAacTKe tovs &yovTas Tas kKarofx^as. Karas, or tithe of the flocks, alluded to
Tzetzes : — "va Sfi^rj, '6ti koI ol rcifpoi. in the Greek Argument.

M 2
eEoroNiA.
 EPITOME OF THE THEOGONY.

1 — 115. Introduction. 1 — 35. The Muses after dancing on

Mount Helicon come by night to Hesiod and confer on liim the gift
of poetry with a staff of the ba^'-tree. 36 — 55. The office of the
Muses in singing to the gods on Olympus. 56 — 74. The birth of
the Muses in Pieria near Olympus, and their going thither to join
the company of the gods. 75 — 97. Names of the Muses, their
patronage of kings, and their power to impart eloquence. 98 — 103.
The use of music in relieving care. 104 — 115. Invocation of the
goddesses to aid the poet in his theme of the Theogony, suggested
by themselves (v. 33).

116 — 132. Chaos and Earth, the first parents, and Eros.^ The
offspring of Chaos, Darkness subterranean and celestial ; the siibse-
quent birth out of Night, of Day, Heaven, Mountains, and Sea.
—
133 146. The offsj)ring of Earth and Sky Oceanus, the Titans ;

of both sexes, the Cyclopes, and Cronos. 147 — 153. Other sons of
Earth and Sky (Uranus), the hundred-handed giants. 154 — 172.
Uranus dislikes his own progeny, and keeps them within the Earth
their mother. Her scheme in concert with Cronos her youngest
child to avenge herself on Uranus. 173 — 184. Cronos mutilates
his father Uranus. 185 — 195. The Giants and the Erinj^es spring
from the blood, and Aphrodite from the foam of the cast-away
members. 196 — 206. Titles and attributes of the goddess of Love.
207 — 210. Uranus calls his sons Titans (avengers). 211 —225.
Offspring of Night without a father.
226—232. The children of
Eris (strife) 233—239. Of Pontus and Earth. 240—264. Oogan
;

Nymjihs, daughters of Nereus and Doris, and their names.

—
265 269. Children of Thaumas and Electra, Iris and the Harpies.

' Prof. Jebb (" rriracr," p. 43) observes, " Tlie Theogony falls into two chief
parts. The first part tells how the visible onler of Nature arose ; the second
tells how the sruils were born."
168 EPITOME OF THE THEOGONY.

270 — 28C. Children of Phorcys and Latoua, female monsters, the

Graeae and the Gorgons, from whom Chrysaor and Pegasus sprang.
287 —294. Geryon horn from Chrysaor and Callirhoe the daughter
of Ocean. —
295 305. Earth brings forth Echidna, from whom
l>y —
Typhoeus spring (306 332) the monsters Cerherus, Hydra,
Gerj'on'sdog Orthus, and Chimaera and from Echidna by Orthus,
;

the Sjihinx. 333 — 330. The serpent born of Ceto and Phorcys to
guard the golden apples. — 345. Names of Eivers, the progeny
337^

of Tethys and Ocean. 346 —370. Names of Nymphs born of the

same parents. 371 — 374. Birth of Sun and Moon from the Titans
Thea and Hyperion. 375 — 382. Children of the Titan Crius and
Enrybia. The "Winds born of Aurora and Astraeus; the stars and
l^lancts. 383 —403. Kratos and Bia, attendants of Zeus, born of
Styx and Oceanus. The prerogatives of Styx in binding the gods
by oath. 404 — 452. Children of the Titans Coeus and Phoebe ;

Latona, Asteria, Hecate. Prerogatives of Hecate in Heaven and

on Earth.
453 —458. The elder gods of the second dynasty, offspring of
Cronus and Ehea ; Vesta, Demeter, Hera, Hades, Poseidon, Zeus.
459 — 491. Device of Ehea to prevent Cronus from devouring his
own progeny, by giving him a stone to swallow. The education of
Zeus in Crete. 492 — 500. Cronus disgorges his offspring together
with the stone. 501 — 506. Zeus at liberty the imprisoned
sets
Titans. 507 — 542. Offspring of lapetus and Clymene ; Atlas,
Menoeteus, Prometlieus, and Epimetheus ; and the punishments
respectively inflicted on them. 535 — 569. Story of Prometheus
deceiAang Zeus at a sacrifice, and stealing fire. 570 — 589. Zeus
sends Pandora in retribution, who brings evils upon man. 590 — 612.
Women born from Pandora; invective against the sex. 617 — 663.
Zeus, by advice of Earth, calls in the aid of the Hundred-handed
in the fight against the Titanic powers. 065 — 716. Description of
the contest, and final victory of Zeus. 717 — 745. Zeus imprisons
the Titans in Hades, and appoints the Hundred- handed giants their
keepers. Description of Hades. 746 — 757. The station of Atlas in
the far west. 758 — 766. Abode of Sleep and Death, children of Night.
767 — 774. Abode of Hades and Proserpine, guarded bj^ Cerberus.
775 — 792. Abode of Styx, and her ministry in ratifying oaths.
 EPITOME OF THE TEEOGONY. IGH

793 — 800. ruuishment of those gods who swear falsely by Styx.

807 —819. Description of the infernal prison of the Titans.
820 — 868. Typhoeus, born of Earth and Tartarus, half human, half
serpent, rebels against Zeus, and is blasted with his thunderbolts.
869 — 880. Progeny of Typhoeus, the violent and sudden gales.

881 — 885. The Jovian dynast}'. Zeus appointed is sovereign

by the rest of the gods, at the suggestion of Earth. 886 — 900.
He marries Metis, and swallows her when about to give birth
to Athena. 901—906. He next marries Themis 907—911. Eury- ;

nome; 912—914. Demeter; 915—917. Mnemosyne; 918—920.

Latona; 921—923. and lastly Hera. 924—926. Athena is born
from the head of Zeus. 927 — 929. Hephaestus is born from Hera.
930 — 937. Oifspring of Poseidon and Ampliitrite, Ares and
Aphrodite. 938 — 944. Hermes is born of Maia by Zens, Dionysus
of Semele, Hercules of Alcmena. 945—955. Marriages of

Hephaestus, Dionysus, and Hercules. 956 — 962. Circe and

Aeetes, childien of the Sun. Medea the daughter of Aeetes.
963 — 1022. Catalogue of goddesses who have wedded with
mortal men, and their offspring. 969 — 974. Plutus born from
Demeter and lasius. 975 — 978. Ino and her t-istcrs fr<jm Harmouia
and Cadmus. 984 — 991. IMemnon from Aurora and Tithonus, and
Phaethon from Aurora and Cephalus. 992 — 1002. Medeiis the scm
of Medea and Jason. 1003 — 1007. Phocus the son of Psamathe
and Aeacus. 1008 — 1018. Aeneas the son of xVphrodite and An-
chises, and the heroes who became settlers in Italy. 1019 — 1022.
Transition to a distinct poem, the TvvaLKwv KardAoyos.

It is to be observed, that the scholiast (who appears from his

comment on v. 429 to have been a Christian) explains the whole
of the Theogony according to the mystic or symbolic sys'em of
interpretation. Whatever may have been the origin of Myth
among the Aryan nations, it is probable that Hcsiod merely
collected and combined the opinions about the gods which were
current in his time, and vNhich were, perhaps, for the most part, of
very much greater antiquity.
It is not indeed certain that Hesiod, or whoever was the author
of the " Works and Days," was also the author of this poem. It is
170 EPITOME OF THE TBEOGOXY.

suEficient for us to know tliat Herodotus (ii. 63), Plato, and other

ancient autliors expressly attributed the " Tbeogony " to him. Of

its great antiquity, in the main, there can be no doubt ; but in its

present form it has little claim to be considered a complete and

entirely genuine production. It seems to have undergone suc-

cessive recenbions and interpolations by the early rhapsodists, to

whom we may not unreasonably attribute the many Homeric
phrases and even verses which occur in it.^ These rhapsodists
probably had traditional readings, more or less authentic, of

various parts which readings were afterwards combined, and

;

caused tautology and abruptness. Some verses and passages may

even have been added from Parmenides, Onomacritus, and the poets
of the Orphic school. We can only form conjectures on these
matters ; but taking the poem as we have it, it is a very curious
exposition of the earliest Greek creed, as well as a specimen of the
epic language, remarkable for its general distinctness from the
style and versification of the Iliad and the Odyssey, though a few
passages seem to indicate a common origin.

The theory maintained by some, that both Homer and Hesiod

adopted verses from still earlier poems, ballads, or metrical apo-

phthegms, does not appear to have a very high probability. Still

less is it likely that the one poet borrowed the verses or sentiments

of the other. Indeed, " Homeric and Hesiodic poems " is a safer
phrase than the name of definite authors. Such poems more
prol)ably had a remote and humble birth and a long growth, than
came into sudden being from the genius of two great composers.

'
Somerhajjsodists may Lave recited and lectured on both Homer and Hesiod,
thougli some confined themselves solely to Homer. See Plato, Ion, p. 531.
 — —

eEoroNiA.

aW' 'EXLK(t)vo<; e^ovcriv 6po<; fxeya re t^ddeov re,

1—2—7. U\iK

2. fxiya Iddeov re LM.

1— 115. la this long prooemium the tolerably complete aud connected nar-
poet both addre.'jses aud eulogises the rative, free from the repetitions which
Muses, to whose injunction aud inspi- at present involve and disfigure it. Dr.
ration, at a time when he was a .shep- Flach regards as spurious the whole
herd on Mount Helicon, he attributes passage from v. 5 to v. 35, and 43 lt»3. —
his faculty of song, while the subject Schoemanu (com. crit. p. 62) observes,
he proi^oses was suggested by thera as " sunt autem partes tres (prooemii)
they were singing the praises of the distinguendae, quannn prima usque ad
gods in a procession by night frona v. poetam Musarum instinctu ad
36,
Helicon. Tliere is much probability in caneudum provocatum esse memorat,
the opiniou of Hermann, that the jjre- altera usque ad v. 104 tota in Musarum
sent introduction has been variously laudibus versatur, tertia usque ad v.
arranged, altered, and enlarged by suc- 115 brevem rerum in tlieogonia pro-
cessive rhapsodists. He discriminates ponendarum indicem habet." It is to
not less than seven distinct recomons, be remarked that a similar proeine to
in other words, so many separate prooe- Zeus aud the Muses commences the
mia prefixed to the Theogony by those "Epya Kal 'H/^epai.
professional reciters of it, the luiion of 1. Movcrdcuii' K T.\. '
From the Muses
all which by the earlier coijyiots re- of Helicon begin we to sing.' This
sulted in the present incongruous med- was the usual formula, or a similar one
ley. In some of these he supjioses only 4k Aihs apxco/J-eaOa, such as we find iu
the first line to have existed, followed the Homeric hymns. 'EXiKcovid^oov is
immediately by v. 22, or v. 5^, or v. 94. not a mere epithet, but is added be-
—
In others he thinks v. 5 10 were cause Helicon was also the poet's abode,
wanting, or only 3 i, together with so that he claims them, as it were, Kara
22—74; while in some recensions he (Tvyyeyeiav. The form 'EAiKccvids is to
conceives the prooemium ended witli be compared with 'Aaias, 'Aauwias,
V. 52, in others with v. 21, or with v. (Here. Fur. 785,) ^t/xofPTLas. Khes. 826.
74. All this is, of course, but conjec- \Vc have 'E\iKwvia.Swi> iu Here. F. 791.
jural; and we can only say of his Cf. "Epy. 658.
(hoory, tliat each of these presumed 2. at FiKiKwvus. Flach, Inf. 23. This
recensions would present in itself a word docs not take the digamma.
 —

172 HSIOAOT

Kai T€ nepl Kprjvqv loeiSea -rrocra aTTokolcLV

op^evvTai KoX ^coixov epi(j9eveo<; KpovCcovo'^'
[^Kat re XoecrcrdfjLepai Tepeva xpoa Ilepjxr}cr(roLO,
rj '[ttttov KpyjpY]'^, t] 'OX/^etov t^adeoio,

3. ftofetbea

5. Tepjii]<Toio K. Tepfirjaolo Aid. T€p/X1](T(70L0 LM. (3. 'OA/xetOU

KLM, Aid. Viilg. 'OXixuov.

3. The combinatious Kai re, kuI w, Id. '0\uei6s- TTOTa/j.Ss. (See also in
awd vu, are not uncommon in Hesiod, 'nrKovKp7]V7is, where the present passage
but it is sometimes ditficult to define iu is referred to by name.) Cobet, IMisc.
words the force which they exert on the Grit. p. the orthography is
221, says
narration. Sec Ojjp. 2G8. Inf. v. 22. with the single Gaisford and Van
a.
Generally, Ka( re seems to imply that Lenncp edit TlepfxTja-aow, but Goettliug
an event happens conditionally rather thinks nepiJiri<T(rhs was a later name of
than absolutely and it may be that,'
;
'
the same river, which joins the Hol-
&c. See, fur instance, 0pp. 515 IG. — mius and flows into the Copaic lake.
II. S. 224, avv re 5v' epxo^eVa;, Kai re He remarks that Pausanias (ix. 29, 3)
Kph 6 Tov fvSriffeu. lb. xviii. 309, ^whs describes Agnnippe as the daughter of
ivviAios, Kai re KTaveovra KaTeKra. In Termessus, for so the MSS. are said to
many places re seems poetically a read, though the editors have intro-
synonyn of rot, as inf. 609, 78i, 797. duced TlepixTjacrov ( ricrcrov) on con-
Here apparently there has been some jecture. Tlie schol. attributes the
interpolation, and probably of v. 2, so reading Tspix-naolo to the grammarian
that the original reading was a'ire nepl Crates, adding kukws, 6 yap Tep/xriahs
Kp-r]V7)v K.T.K. Anotlier commencement upos iarl, koI oh -rroTafids. —
The genitive
seems to have been, Mouadoov 'EAuccofia- is used according to the common Ho-
5wy dpx<^M-id' adSeiv, a'lTe Xo^aaajxevai meric idiom, e. g. 11. xv. 265, \ovi(rdai
K.r.K. (v. 5.) i'vppflos jroTa/j.olo. So Scut. Here. 342,
Ihid. irepl Kpi]vy)v, round Aganippe, KoviovTes ireSioio. Hesiod adopted the
which is called toei'Srjs from the dark same construction iu the 'Ho7ai (fragra.
and shadowy aspect of its clear and Ixxvi.) vixpaTo Bot^idSos Xijxvris 7rd5a
tranquil surface. " Significatur splendor irapdei'os ad/xris.
aquae nigricans, ut violae, qualis est iu 6. 'OA^sioO. So (with the aspirate)
uberioris aquae fonte." Van Lenuep. the best copies appear to give, and so
The altar of Zeus, near to or iu it, is Van Lennep has edited. Goettliug,
regarded as the central object round while he adopts 'OAuewO with the ordi-
which the dance was held, according to nary editions, (on the ground that the
the most ancient custom of the heroic Aeolic dialect rejoiced in the lenin),
times. The regular abode of the Muses says, " Verior forma 'OAfieihs esse vidtv
was on Olympus, inf. v. 63, so that tur." For this little known river Wolf
these visits to Helicon, as to a spot cites Strabo, ix. p. 624, Kai o nep/xrjircrds
consecrated to them, were occasional. T€ Kol 6 '0\fj.eths tK TOV 'EAiKcivos avjj.-
4. Pci>/j.6y. Schol. eV 'EAiKwyi yap ^dWovTes aWr^Xois els rr;)/ avrriv e^ir/ir-
^wfj-hs -^v TOV Aihs TOV 'E\iKcoi/iov. " Ali- Tovcrt \iixv7\v Trjf KoondiSa tov 'AAidprov
bi, quod sciam, ejus arae mentio uon irATjfftoj/. The word isformed like
cxstat." Van T^eunep. Urivfihs, :S,Trepxeihs, and perhaps, (like
5. Vithjo Tfp/xr)ffao7o. One copy — 7]<Taos,) belonged to the ancient dia-
gives Tlapfqaolo, others Ylep/xriaffoTo or lect of that part of Hellas.
riipixricroTo. Ilesych. Ilepyurjffo's iroTafxus.
•
 —

©EOrONIA. 173

aKpOTOLTCp 'EXlKCOVL ^OpOVS iueTTOLTJoraPTO

KaXov9, IfiepoevTas' iTreppaxravTO Se TrocrcrtV.]

evOev drroppvixevaL, K:e/<aXv/XjU,eVat rjept TroXXfj,

euvvy^iai (TTely(ov vepiKaWea oarcrav tetcrat, 10
vfjLpevcraL Ata t alyio^ov kol iroTviav "Wprjv
'ApyeCrjp, '^^pvcreotaL TreSiXot? ifx/Se/Savlav,
Kovp-qv T atyto^i^oto Ato? ykavKcoiriv 'AOrjprjv,
^ol/36v T ' XTToWojva KOL ApTEfXiv lo^iaipav,

10. focraav 14. lo)^efaLpav

9. 7roAX(3 KLM, Aid. 10. (rroi)(ov K. 14. (fiolfiov 'Att. M.

8. eireppciffavTo, 'movtd nimbly,' or 10. vcraa, like kAtjSoij', signifies

(p^Tfj-ri,

stamped vigorously with their feet. a divine voice. Schol. tV Oeiau (paivrjv.
Schol. iiriTfTafj.evu>s koI ippwjMiVws Koi Inf. V. 832 it is applied to the roaring of
evTovics ix^pfvcray. II. i. 52lt, a/xIBpu- a bull, but as a subterranean and preter-
fftai 5' cpa x'^'''"'^'
iir^ppwaavTO &vaKTOS natural sound. Cf. inf. 43. G5. 701.
Kparhs air' adavdroLO. Ibid. xxiv. GIG, 12. 'Apyei7]v. Hesych. (in v.) seems
evvas Nv/j.(pd(ov, a" t' afji.cp' 'AxeAcoiOj/ wrongly have interpreted this Aeu/cV-
to
ippwcravTo. It id better to take the Clearly, the Argive goddess is meant.
aorist of past lime, rather than as im- TreSiAoiv, cf. inf. iD-i,"Hpr]v xP'^'^oiriSiXov.
plying habitual action. This intro- Goettling omits this verse, because he
duces tlie imperfect erilxov, ibant, thinks it unlikely that the particular
which Goettling supposes to be the attribute of Argive should have been
same as an aorist in sense. The tenor added in a scheme of general Greek
of the narrative runs thus The Muses :
— mythology. Argos, however, in its
had been dancing on Helicon thence ; ancient acceptation, comprised a great
they descended by night, singing of part of upi^er Hellas. See Aesch.
the gods, to the place where Hesiod Suppl. 25.T seqq. Van Lennep thinks
was tending his flocks. There they from v. 11 to V. 21 might at least be left
adiiressed liim, ordered him to com- out without loss to the narrative; but
pose poetry, and gave him a wand of he allows that the list of names thoy
the green bay-tree, as a token of their contain is not alien from the poet's
favour and a badge of the profession of general scheme. He remarks that"Hp77
a bard. Goettling explains eVvux"" *o properly takes the digamma.
mean, that the Muses appeared in a 14. 'ATToWaiua. The first syllable is
dream but this view detracts much
; made long as in a.TdWoni', 6pp. 131,
from the real character of the narrative. wheie see tlie note. — loxiaipav, an
Tlie extract given by Goettling from a ancient epithet of the Huntress in lier
letter of M. Aureliiis the Emperor to t-.rrestrial, of the Darter in her celestial
Fronto (i. 2), proves the very contrary capacit}', probably from x*'^? fis the
to what he asserts, and siiows that Romans said fundere or superfuudcre
Aurelius contended for a real visitation, tela. Others (and so gloss, cod. Barocc.
while Fronto had explained away the GO) ex[)lain t6^ois x<^''pov(Tai: It is —
passage to mean a mere phantasy. rather remarkable that so brief a men-
9. iroAAw Aldus with some IMSS. tion (v. i)18) is made in the Theogony
Like aiwv and aldi^p, this word (ar]p or as we now have it, of the birth of those
r)7;p, i.e. aFrip) may have had two im[)ortant divinities, Apollo and Ar-
genders. temis.
174 H^IOAOT

rjhe llocreiSdcova yerjO^ov, ivvoaiyaiov, 15

Koi ®ey.iv alSoL-qv, k\iKoj^\e(l)ap6v t 'AfjjpoSiTrjv,

*^oi(By)v T€ ^va-oaTe(^avov Kokrjv re I^Lc^vrjv,
'Ha> T 'He'Xtoi^ re ^Judyav, \aixTTprjv re teXyjvrjv,

\Ar)T(o T 'laneTov re, iSe Kpopop ayKvXo^rjT-qv,

Valdv T ^riKeavou re fxiyav, /cat Nv/cra jLteA.ati^ai^, 20

dXkoiv T ddavaTMV lepop yivo^ oXkv ioPTCop-

at vv TToO' 'HcrtoSoj^ KaXrjv eStSa^av doLSr]u,
dpva<; TroLfxaLPOvO' 'EXt/cwi^o? vtto t,a0eoLO.
Top'^e hi /xe TrpdmcrTa deal Trpos [xvOop ienrop,

IG. feXiKo(3\e<f)apov 18. afw 23. Fapvag 24. cfetTrov

15. TTOO-eiSdova K. Aid. ycTjo^ov M. yat-qoxov K, Aid. 17."H/3r;v

MSS. 18. /xeyar om. M. 19. In K this verse follows v. 17.

23. TTOLfJiivovO' K. 24. rovre Aid. hnrov KM, Aid. (al. eetTrai'.)

15. ye-fjoxov is adopted by Goettling —

that v. 19 is an interpolation It is to
from one of his MSS. for yairjoxor. It be observed, that the poet himself in
is also found in the Bodleian MS. the Theogony follows nearly an inverse
Barocc. GO (where Robinson wrongly order.
gives the reading as yevSxov). Per- 22. Though at may be the relative,
haps it is rather a matter of pronuncia- the combination with vv rather suggests
tion than spelling; but if yv is con- that it is the demonstrative, as we have
tracted from y€a, there is no difficulty hs for ovTos in 0pp. 22. —One cannot
in admitting yt-noxos as a legitimate resist a suspicion, that vv. 22, 23, 25,
form. Goettling goes too fnr in sup- are the additions of rhapsodists. The
posing it to be a Boeotic worJ, because metre of 23 is not Hesiodic and the
;

in Find. 01. xiii. 78, the metre seems to (^ddeos 'EXiKwv is tamely repeated from

require it. v. 2. Moreover, v. 25 occurs as v. 52.

17. ^oi^Tiu {<n-"H^7iv Flacli, from the They are however unquestionably
conjecture of Schoemaun. Cf. inf. 136, ancient verses. Compare Ovid, Fast,
where, as here and in Aesch. Eiuu. 7, vi. 13, 'Ecce deas vidi; non quas prae-

Phoebe is mentioned among the older ceptor arandi Viderat, Ascraeas cum
or Titanian gods, whereas Hebe was sequeretur oves.' Id. A. Am. i. 27,
of lower rank and later introduction. 'Nec miiii sunt visae Clio Cliu.sque
18. hafxvpvi' Goettling here and v. sorores, Pascenti pecudes vallibus, As-
871, for Aa/j-TTpdi'. cra, tuis.'
19. Some MSS. invert the order of 24. wpd'TKTTa does not seem to mean
this and the iireceding verse. The ar- '
they spoke to me first ' (ultro), but
rangement in the text is that of Aldus, that they spoke first reprovingly, and
Kobinsou, Gaisford, and Goettling. then conferred the gift of poetic inspira-
Tlicre is some reason however for pre- tion. Van Lennep understands it to
ferring to put V. 18 next before v. 20. imply that this was the first of several
For thus mention is made iirst of tin; subsequent interviews of the poet with
greater, tlicn of the lesser gods, next of —
the Muses. Goettling prefers €€twar>,
certain Titanic powers, lastly the ele- the reading of only one or two MSS.
mental divinities, sun and moon, earth But see on 0pp. 289.
and sea. It is equally likely however
 —

GEOrONIA. 175

[Moucrat '0Xv/x7rtaSe?, Kovpau Ato<? atyto^oto-l 25

not;u,eVe9 aypavkot, k6.k iXey^ea, yacrre/je? oloz^,

LOfxep xjjevSea ttoWo. \eyeiv eTvixoLcnp o/xota,

LOixeu S\ evT idekwixeu, aXrjdea fxv 6 xjcracr 6 ai.
'n? e<f)aa'ap Kovpai [leyoiXov Ato? dpTLeneLaL-
/cat /xot (TKrJTTTpov e8a)P Sd(j)pr)^ ipuO-qXeos otflv 30

27, 28. FtSfj-ev 29. dprtfe— etai

27. irvfioicrL M. 28. avTuv i64\(X)ix€v M. 29. Atos fxeyaXov M.

30. cSwv KM, Aid.

26. TToifxhes. We
cannot doubt that Schol. records a variant ynpixraaeai,
this is the vocative, though Goettling which Graevius comparing 0pp.
prefers,
thinks it may be tlie nominative, and V. 260, yTjpver' ai/dpanroov aStKoy voov. So
conceives an improbable antithesis in also Flaeh and Schoemann.
^yue?s Se Movaai iS/j-ev in the next verte. 29. apTieneiai, plain-speaking,' a
'

A class of persons is addressed, instead word aira^ Xeyofxivov as the feminine of

of the mere indiviilual who repiesents apriewris. Cf. II. xxii. 281, aWd ris
them. The general sense is, Shep- '
apTtewris Kal em'/cAoTros eiT\eo fxiiOwi/.
herds indolent and homeless race that
! Schol. at o.Tr-qpTiafj.iva Ka\ T€\eia Kal
you are, and averse from mental exer- vyiT) Xiyovaai, 7) apriois iTtecri xp^M-^yo.t.
tion, know that we Muses are not such oO. eSov, the common reading, for
as perchance you suppose if we are ; eSocraj/, cannot be defended, since the
accused of inventing lies, we know also last syllable of the .shortened forms of
how to speak the truth.' The inference the plural e$av, eaTuv, i<pvv, like fjv for
intended to be di-awn is, ' And we can ijcrav inf 321, is metrically long. It is
teach you to do Ihe like.' aypavKui, more probable that ibwv, formed by the
auearioi, (Iktj KaTadapOdvovTes. kuk — omission of the a and by contracting
e\eyxea, base-born poltroons an Ho- ; oa, is the true reading and this is given
;

meric expression, II. ii. 235, & Triirovis, in the Aldine and some MSS, as well
kuk' (X4yxe, 'Ax"Ji5es, ovk4t' 'Axawi. — as by Hesych. in v. So the Codex
yaffTepfs oiov, ' mere bellies,' i. e. who Galeanus has eSiSwr for iSlSoaay, 0pp.
merely eat, like your own Hocks,
have no more mind than they. Hesych.
and V. 139, where otliers give idiSow. For —
5pf\^aadai two MSS. (ap. Goettl.) give
TaiTTepfs oiov Tpocprjs /j-ovris iTTtixeAov- Sp(\j/acTai, which affords an easier sense,
fievoi, ws 'HffioSos eV tt; Qeoyovia. Schol. although SpeTrfa6ai is properly a depo-
irepl TTjV yaffrtpa. f/.ovrjv a(rxo\ov/x€Poi, nent, and the iioct could as easily have
Kai fjLOva TO. rrjs yacrrphs (ppovovvres. written Spe\pd/j.ei'ai. There is sutlicieut
Similarly the verse of Epimenides authority for Sp4n(a' in post-epic times,
quoted by St. Paul, KpTjres ael xpfvcTrai, e.g. Herod, ii. If wo admit Spexpaa-
92.
KaKO. dtjpia, yacTTipes apyal. 6ai, it may depend either on dr)7\Thv,
28. Inthe contrast of aAridea with ' wondrous to
pluck,' or as Goettling and
\pfvSea, didacticpoetry is meant, as op- Van Lennep prefer, and iis seems more
posed to Epic. K. O. Miiller (Lit. 01 r. probable, on IScor ^01, ' they offered mo
p. 80) thinks that there is an implied a beautiful staff to cut from the tree.'
censure of other poems wliich were of a It would be a more grajihic description
more imaginative cast. Goettling and to make the Muses hand to Hesiod the
others compare Od. xix. 203, '[(TKev staff which they Lad themselves gathered
\pev5ea iroWa Xtywv fTv/xotaiv o/xoTa. and for liim, as a badge or symbol of the
Tlieognis, v. 713, oiiS tl i|/6u5fo /.Lfv truiuts poetic function. If Bpe^paaai be the
fTv/iioiatv o/xola. —For /uLvd-qaaadat, the genuine reading (and it is adopted by
 ;

nr; H^IOAOT

'\Spexljaa6ai dr)r)T6v iperruevcrav Se [xol avSr]u

jOetrjv, a>9 KkeioiixL rd t ecraoixeva npo t iovra.
Ka'i [xe KekovO' vixveiv fxaKoipcop yevo<; aL€P iovroiv,
avra? TrpwTOP fre koL varepov alev deioeLP.
a(f)a<; S'

dXXd TLT] jxoL Tavra nepl Spvv rj irepi neTprjv 35

31 . Oah-jTov

31. Sf>eij/a<j6aL OeirjTov KM, Aid. 32. i€Ll]l', LVa KXeLOLfXL K,

Aid. Odav Lva Kkuoifxi M. 33 34. TTpMTOV
Koi vaTepov M.

Schoemann), it would naturally have rious, and made up of v. 38; but the
been changed into 5pe'i|/ao-0ai l)y those false reading KKvoifxi would also ac-

wlio doubted about the active dfie-jreiv. count for the MSS. readings liare and
Aristides, T. ii. p. 370 (quoted by Gais- u(ppa.

ford,) construed Spetpaadai Gririrhv, for ;>3. In this verse /xiv should be sup-
his words are these:— cV invfplSoAij tre^- plivd, '
to sing of the immortal;', but
vvuciov ra iavrov, Tt (p7i(nv ; dpf^affdai always to commence and end with an
Btjtitov iis oiide rliv ti^x"'''''" kXcl^'ktkov invocation or eidogy of themselves.'
\al3wv K.T.X. —
Tlie Boeotian minstrels Tills condition they imposed as a tri-
always carried in their hands a branch bute for the prerogative they had just
of the bay during the recitation of conferred. Weise reads crcpas t' avras,
poetry (K.' O. Miiller, Gr. Lit. p. 79). apparently against tiie MSS. For v<r- —
Whether pdpSos or paizTSLv be the real repov Wolf and others would read va-
element in pai|/aj5bs, it is certain that Tarov. This may be right for vtrTepov ;

the bay was selected as a tree sacred to should rather mean hereafter,' mi pos-
'

Apollo, for which reason the eating of terum. But, as two MSS. omit the re,
bay-leaves was thought ii impart the we should perhaps read -KpwTov Koi is
jreuius for Imth poetry and piopliecy. 'vanpou. Cf. Opp. 351, ois Uv xPvK'^''
Pausaiiias, ix. oO, 2, alludes to this pas- Kal is varepov apKiov e'vpris.

sage, 57)Aa yap S?; koX e| avTiiiv rwv 35. T17J, a lengthened form of ti, as
(Trwv, OTL iirl pdfiSu} 5c.(pvns ^5e. in II. xxiii. 409, titj Xeinecrde, (pipicrroi ;

31. Hesych. e-n-nrou- Qavfxa<rr'bv,Ka\hv, and elsewhere. Compare twij, v. seq.,

TTfptKa\\€s. For the digamma see Cur- and Opp. 10. Goettling needlessly
tius,Gr. Et. 2.')3. The reading eeiv^hv renders it by quiunam. irepl Spvv k.t.A., —
(another way of representing the f) is a proverb of great antiquity, the mean-
recognised by llesych. in v. ing of which Las been variously exr
32. K\eiuiiJ.i, that I might celebrate
' plained. According to the Scholiast,
in lays.' v. 1. As most copies
See 0pp. it was applied to those who rambled off

give 'lva others wcrTf or licppa

Khsioiixi, from the subject before them into irre-
KAvoifxi, Gocttling concludes that the levant topics as if the poet meant to
;

old reading was not delriv, but eitlier say, But why should I relate what the
'

57av or eiffiriv. Schoemann and Flach Muses said and did, when my purpose
also read d(cnriv. The reading of Ba- is to sing of the birth of the gods?'
rocc. 60 [M), edav, 'lva k.t.a.., is not K. 0. Miiller (Hist. Greek Lit. p. 82)
liglitly to be rejected; it has been says, " The oak and the rock represent
adopted by Van Lennep. Compare the simple country life of the Greek
T€A€ia ia Aesch. Theb. 092.^ Ii. Ste- autochthones, who thought they had
phens restored on conjecture ws /cA.€ioi,ui, sprung from their moimtains and
which is adopted by Gaisford and woods, and whose thoughts dwelt only
Goettling. I'erhaps tlic verse is spu- nj)on these ideas, in prinntive inno-
 ;

©EOrONIA. i t

TvvYf, Movadcop ap^cxifxeOa, rat Att iraTpl

vixvevaat TepiTOVcn [xeyav voov ivTo<; OXvfXTTOv,

'\elpev(TaL to, t iovra rd r ecrcrdjaeva nrpo t iovra,
(f)0)pfj ofxripevcraL' tcou S' d.Kdp.aTO'^ pdei avSrj

36. AiFl 38. fapei'crat (efpet'crat) 39. peFn?

39. cjiCDV^'S M.

cence ami familiarity.'" Thus the meaiv flvai, tiffairep Koi TroAiTeioJi/ ; f) olfei fK
ing would be, But why should I say
' 5pv6s Trodev ^ 4k irerpas ras iroKntias
more about myself, a iiumble shepherd ? yiyveadai, aW' ovx^ en t<>>v r]6wv tuv 4v
Let me proceed to sing of other and Ta7s iroKecriv
greater subjects.' Homer has a-n-h Spvhs 3G. rvvTi, oZros (tv, Come now, my '

ouS' a-rrh in
-KSTpris 11. xxii. 12(3, and Od. lute,' or perliaps, d> dv/^e, the poet ad-
xix. 1G3, them rather obscure
both of dressing himself. See c«i 0pp. v. 10.
passages. In the former it seems to Schol. irphs iavTov (prjcri Kara apxa'Ca/xdv
mean 'to talk about common -place avrl rod, ai) Si 'Hcr/oSe, AwpiKus. This
matters.' Some have fancied there is verse would make a fitting introduction
an allusion to the oaks of Dodoua and to the Theogony, were all the preceding
the rock of Delphi; and this is in some part omitted.
degree favoured by the epithet Tvahai- 38. eipevffai. If the accent be right,
(parov attached to hpvhs in Od. xix. 163. the verb should be elpeic, which does
Plato, Phaedr. p. 275, b, oi oi 7', S> — not elsewhere occur. Goettling calls it
<pi\€, (V rip Tov Albs Tov AwSwvaiov ifpiS " verbum Boeoticum pro v/nv4ci>.' We
Spvhs \6yovs f({>r}aav jxavTiKovs irpwTOvs have however eXpca in Od. ii. 162,
•y(viaQai. to?? fxiv ovv Tore, are oiiK fj.vTiarripaii' Si ^laKiara TZKpavaKOfxevos
ovcTi ffo<po7s vinds oi v4oi, a-rrexpV
ioffirep TttSe iipo}, and ib. xiii. 7, vij-iiav 5' avSpl
bpvhs Kal TreTpas aKoveiv vtt' evrjdelas, el eKdcrrcf) rdS€ elpoi. Like the
icpif/xivos
lx6vov a.\.T]dri For it was the
\iyoi.ev. future epe'o, took the digamma. In
it
custom of foundlings and of childless Od. ix. 13, and elsewhere, we have
persons to consult the oracles as to itpeaQai '
to ask.' Hesych. elpevaar
their parentage or prospects of progeny, \4yovffai. fipw yap ov 6 /ueAAoij/
Ae'-yo!,

as Xuthus does in the Ion of Euripi- ipco. 'Htri'oSoy 4v rfj Qeoyovia. On the
des. Hence a person not from an oak '
other hand, inf. v. 804, the substantive
or a rock would be ohx o tvx^^v, not
' €lp4a is foiuid. is not improbable
It
one of obscure birth, (jloettling sup- that in the present passage either v. 37
poses the same reference to the oracles, or V. 38 has been interpolated. The
but gives the sense thus " Sed quid :
— former verse occurs again inf. 51, and if
ego res divinas profano, (^uid ea renun- that be here spurious, we must read
tio hominibus, quae a Musis mihi con- either elpivatv or bixripevcriv. The simi-
credita eraiit pro sileutio premendaV" lar termination of participles in -evcrai
Van Lennep thinks the sense is, 'Why in three consecutive verses is by no
do I talk like rustic lovers amongst means pleasing.
oaks and rocks ? ' viz. on matters con- 39. dfi7]pevcrat seems to be most pro-
cerning myself, or out of place in the bably derived from 6/x7J {S/nov) pe7v, to '

present subject. But Midler's inter- sing in concert.' Hesych. djxocpwvovarat,

pretation appears simpler, and suits the d/xov Xfyovo'ai. Cf. p4ei av5^ in the next
context at least as well. I'lato (besides words. In Od. xvi. 468, wixi)p-t)ae Ti4
Apol. p. 34, D, and Phaedr. p. 275, r, fiot Trap' eraipuv &yye\os wKvs, it means
cited by Goettling) alludes to this pro- ilvri^6KT]ae. The Schol. refers it to
verb in Rcsp. p. 544, d, ola-d'' ovv '6ti koI oixov e'tpovaai. Van Lennep to dfjLov and
avQpwTzuiv ei'Sr; roaaina avayKt) Tp6iTuiv &pw.
N
 178 HSIOAOT

e'/c (TTOixdrcop rjSela- yeXd Se re Sw/xara Trarpo? 40

Zr)vo<; ipLySovTTOio dedv otu Xeipioecrcrrj
(TKi^vaixeviQ' rjx^l Se Kap-q VL(f)6€PTO<; OXvjxttov
Soj/xara r' dOavdnov. at 8' ajx^poTov ocrcTav tetcrat

^ea;^' yivo<; alholov npMTov Kkeiovcnv aoLorj,

i^ dp)(rj<; ov<; Vala kol Ovpavo<; evpv<; ctlktov, 45

[ot r' eV Twz/ iyevovTo 6eol, SojTrjpe^ idcop.']

hevTepov avre '/j-qva, $ea)p irarep rjSe koI dvopcxiv,

[dp^oixepai. 0' vixvevaL OeaX Xyjyovcri r aotorj?,]

ocTcrov (fiepraTos icm Oeoiv KpdTet re p^iyicrTo^'

avrt? 8' dv0pcoTTOiv re yivo^ KparepMV re ytyai/rajt' 50

40. fr/Settt 42. fv;;^ei 44. kX^Fovo-lv

41. X(.ipool(T(Tr\ i\I. 42. Koipa M. 43. Soi/xar' d^amrcov Aid.

Sw/Aara u^avarojv KM. 44. alSoiwv M. detSjj IM. 45. m/crev K,
Aid. tTiKTOi/ M. 46. eyevTo M. Soriypes KM, Aid. 48. X-jyovat
T uot8ry5 KM. Xrjyovaai, t doiSots Aid. 49. Tocrcrov M, Aid.
Kparet re KM. 50. avda 8' M, Aid. aSrts 8' K, whicli leaves off
with this verse.

44. deiiiv is a monosyllable, as in II. i. termination of an heroic verse with

18, vijuv fxfv 6io\ SoTei/ 'OKvfxtna SaS/xax' three spondees is very uncommon. We
exovTfs. Goetlling reads alSoluiv with have iu II. xviii. 255, aarvSe vvu Uvai
one or two good copies. The omission fj.7]
jxinveiv T]<ii S'lau. Od. xxii. 4IcSj a'l re
of F in otTcrav should here be noticed. fx aT(/xa(,ou(7(, Ka\ ot i/77A.6iTe?$ elaiv. But
Inf. 05 we may easily read Sia crrc^^a the original readings may have been
F6<jaav lilcrai. Tjo'a ancl rrjAetre'es. In Scut. H. 202,
45. e'l apx^s is rightly connected by Atos Koi At)tovs vlhs, the true reading
the Sclioliast with iriKTiv. The old is perhaps Ar)T6os.

punctuation, KXtiovaiv aniSfj e| apxo^t is 49. (iffaov, KaO' Saou, 'how much.'
retained by (Jaisl'ord, who also leads To be distinguished from oaffcj}, 'by
iTiKTov. The Titans or primeval gods how much,' which implies an apodosis
are meant, as contrasted with tlie T6aCT01.
Olynipian, or Scorffpej idoiv. But this 50. avepwiroov. The heroes are pri-
verse (46) is perhaps rightly rejected ii.arilymeant; but the poet does not
by Goettling, as inserted from v. 111. use avSpwv, because he intends an anti-
4S. hriyovai, scil. vi-LVOvaaL ahrSv. thesis with etciv. It is doubtful if the
'Beginiung they sing tliem, and leave passage following (wherein v. 51 is re-
off their song with them.' Though the peated from V. ;37)), down to v. (57, origi-
ver.-e itself is probably spurious (»cAei- nally stood in this place. The poet
ovaiv being readily supplied from says indeed (v. Sti) that he will begin
above), K-fiyovffi has been rightly re- with the Muses, i. e. with their birth
stored by Goettling from two iilS8. and oiKce but perhaps these lines were
;

The old reading was \r}yov(Tai t', which borrowed from soukj distinct hymn in
rendered it necessary to pronounce honour of tl>c Muses.
doi5f;r as if cfSris, by .synizesis. The
 — —

©EOrONIA. 179

vfjLvevaaL TepTTOvcn Ato? poop ipTo<; OXvfXTrov

Movcrat 'OXv/xTTictSe?, Kovpat Ato? atyto^oto,
ret? ip Wiepirj KpoviSyj reKe irarpX ixLyelcra
MpYjixocTVPr], yovpolcTLP 'E\ev9rjpo<; jxeSeovaa,
\r)(TiJt.o(TVPr]P re KaKcop ap^Travp-d re peppiqpdoip. 55
ippea ydp ol PVKTa^ ipCcryeTo prjTieTa Zevg
v6cr(f)LP an ddapdrcDP Upop X£;)(05 elcrapafiaLPCop-

aXX' ore Sij p eVtavro? eiqp, irepl 8' eTpairop ajpai,

prjpcop (^9lp6ptojp, irepl S' ^para ttoXX' iTeXecrOrj,

7) S' eT€K ippea Kovpa'? 6p6(l>popa<i, tjctlp dotSir) GO

56. ei'i'efa foi 60. ivvefa.

56. fucryiTo M. 59. iTeXeaOrjr Aid.

52. Movffai /c.T.A. Though this verse spurious by Bekker. In x. 409 we also
reads like a common -place of the rhap- have the verse which here precedes (58),
sodists, it stands well enough gramma- and neither is likely to be genuine in
tically in apposition to ai 8e in v. 43. this passage. —
It may be remarked how-
Nothing certain is known about
54. ever that the old year of ten months
'E\ev6T]p, which some have supposed to appears here to be indicated. Cf. Ovid,
be identical with Eleutherae in Boeotia, Fast. i. 33, Quod satis est, utero
'

but which others take to be a mountain, matris dum prodeat infans. Hoc anno
so called (says the Scholiast) 'dn Sks? 6 statuit temporis esse satis.'
AtovvcTos TTjs ixavias (iravaaro koI t/Asu- 60. ere/ce, viz. at one birth. On the —
Qepwdf]. The connexion event
of this as in Kovpas made short, see 0pp. 675.
with the worship of the goddess of Ojxocppovas, cf. Scut. H. 49, SiSiiyuaoj/e ysi-
Memory is evident. The daughters of vaTo Tra7Se, ovKfd' bjxofppovioi'Te, Kaaiy-
tliis goddess, the Muses, proved first to vr]Tcj} 7e fxiv ^(n7}v. — fj.ifxfi\€Tai, perhaps
Dionysus and then to mankind in gene- for fj.eiu.e\erai, and that for ^ufyueArjTai,
ral ' the forgetfuluess of ills and the the y3 being inserted for euphony, as in
rest from cares.' yowol, the fertile ^Aa| for p.a\aK-s, ^KiTreiv for ^uEAiTTeir,
plains at the foot of the mountain. ^porhs for /xporhs {/xopThs) &C. The
Schol. ro7s yovi/xcoTaTois Tdnois. Inf. v. short 6 of the perfect has the analogy
329, •yo\)vol.(nv Karfvaacre Ne/xeiTjs, ffrj/U.' of the short e in many epic conjunc-
avdpdoirois. In these plains, according tives, the H in its oldest use being, as
to Pausanias i. 38 (quoted by Goett- in Latin and modern languages, the
ling), there was an altar to Dionysus. aspirate. Goettling thinks there was a
55. lu-epixripa, connected with the Ho- present tense jiicV^Ao/xai, because Hesy-
meric n€pfi.7]pi^iiv, but not itself found chius cites fiffj-fiAeadai. But this may
in Homer, seems to have the same root equally have been for /xeij.e\.riadai. The
fjL^p {/aepi), implying division or hesita- question is the more dillicult. because
tion between two ways, as in fj.4pi/j.va. the Ejiic poets were in the habit of
Hesych. /.lepfxripar cppovTiSes, $ov\ai, forming new present tenses, at least in
fifpi/xvai. the active voice, from retlnplicated per-
59. This verse occurs three times in fects, e. g. TTfctivKW, TrecppaSw, KeK\i^yw.
the Odyssey, x. 470, xix. 153, xxiv. (See Scut. H. 22S.) A
similar form is
143 but in each place it is rejected as
; yUf'^jSAaih-a from root /uoA, and ij.efx\6r)Ka

N Z)
180 H^TOAOT

/xe/x/3Xerai, eV crTr]9e(TcrLi> OLK-qSea Ovjxov e^ov(rai<;,

tvt6ov an aKpoTa.TY]'^ Kopv(f)rj<; PL(f)6€PT0<; Okvfnrov,

evOa (T(f)LV \nrapoi re xopol koX Swyaara Kokd.
\jTap 8' avrfj'? Xapire? re /cat 'l/xe/309 ot/ct" e^ovaiv

iv 0OLkl-iq<^' lpary)v Se Sta crro/xar' ocrcraj^ letcrat 65

jxeXTTovTai iravTcov re vopLOv^ /cat yjOea KeSi^a.
dOavdroiv Kkelovcnv, inrjpaToi' ocrcrap tetcrat.]

at tot' tcrai4 7rp6? OXvixttov dyaWojxevai oirl Kokfj,

65. (TTOfxa foaaav? 66. FrjOea

61. /xeAXerai Alil. €;(ovcras ]M. 63. M. 64. XupiT€S KOL

Aid.

was inflected as if from fioXto), a sc- Charites." For (says he) the Muses
corulaiy present from the aorist fj.o\(7y. were bound to attend the feasts of the
Hesycl). /j.€jji0\€rat (ppovri^et,
• eVi/xe- gods on Olympus. Goettling j^laces a
\uTat. comma after ix°^'^'-^i ^'^^'^ translates,
62. rvrOhv dir' d/cp. w. " Hoc dieittir " Adjunctis etiam in eorum honorem
propter Pieriam, in qua natae sunt ncmpe Chsiritesiis, quae Orcho-
festis,
Musae.' Goettl. The ancient notiou meui celebrabantur." But this would
of Olympus as the seat of the gods, have been ahu Qaxiris. The construction
viz. the top of the mountain in Tlies- seems in some M'ay defective either a ;

saly, is to be distinguished from the verse has dropped out, or lines have
later notion expressed by ivThs 'OAu/x- been put together by rhapsodists which
nrov in v. 51. Hence these two pas- belcmgtd to dift'crent poi ms.
sages are inconsistent with each other, G^. The original reading may hav^
as might be expected in an interpola- been fxfXTrova' adavdroov re v6fj.ovs koI
tion. Schoeniann, p. 63, would place K.T.A.Goettling explains Trdvrccu vdfxovs
62 after 53 or 56, and he thiidcs an to mean the law of all things,' i. e.
'

interpolator transferred it to its present physiology, and ijdea adavdrcov the '

position in order to join on the cummon- nature of the gods.' But, in connexion
place following, (vda crcpiv, &c. wifh i)9ea, v6ixoL should signify cus- '

—
64 7. These vcrsi s, which assign toms,' 'in.stitutions
;
and yet tlie epi-
'

Pieria as the birtli-place of the Graces thet Ki^va \vould thus be out of place.
and of Desire, are rejected by Goett- Cf. 0pp. 699, 'Iva ijdia KfSva SiSd^ris,
ling, who remarks that these deities where it is applied to instructing a
pertain rather to Helicon. There are youug wife. We must therefore under-
other reasons for talcing the same view. stand 'the habits and the virtuous (or
For oiKia has no digunima; and ucraav bcnelicent) di.«positions of all the im-
iuaai has already (iccurrcd twice, viz. mortals.' Schol. rds 5taTpi/3ds, rds
at V. 10 and v. 4:5, so that the re(ietition vi/xrifffis, TO, SiaiTTJ/xara.
of it in vv. 65 and 67 becomes almost OS. rSrf, on the occasion of their
intolerable. birth they went from Pieria to join the
65. sV daXlris. This can only mean, gods on Olympus. Cf. v. 202, yetvo/xfuri
'
in the midst of festivities.' Van Len- rd TrpcuTtt dfcoy r' ts <px)\ov lovar;. Per-
nep explains it thus: "Vult po( ta — haps, as ifaxs should take the F, we
signilicare, ilia in Olympo domicilia should read at 5' '6t' Xaav irepl Piax^ —
non nisi eV 0aAi?;s, sive, quando erant K.T.X.
Deonun flaAi'ai, incoluisse "lfj.fpof et
 —

©EOrONIA. 181

dix^poorir) [jLoXTrfj- irepl S' ta^e yala jxekaipa

vjjLve'ucrai';, e'/oaro? Se 7roSa)i> vtto Sovtto? opcopet, 70
VLcrcrofxepov narep' et? 6V- 6 8' ovpapco iix/Sao-ikeveu
av709 e^wi' l^povTr)v ^8' aWaXoevTa Kepavvov,
KoipTei viKijcras Trarepa Kpovov. ev 8e e/cacrra
d^amrot? Stera^ez^ 6/xai'? /cat kire^pa^e rt/xct?.

ravr' d'/aa Movcrai d'etSo^' '0Xu/x7rta Scofiar e)(ov(TaL, 75

ivvea Ovyarepes [xeydXov Ato? e/cyeyavtai,
KXetw r ^vTepTTT] re, (ddXeLa re ^lekiroyievt) re,
TepxjJL^oprj T Eparco re, noXvyai^td r' Ovpavirf re,

KaXXtoTn^ ^'- diraaecov.

"^ 817 7Tpo(f)epecrTd.Trj icrrlp

7) yap Kol ^aaikevaiv d/x' atSototcrt^' OTTT^Set. 80

71. (jfoi' 73. FeKaara 76. ivvefa AtFos

71. ifjfSaa-iXevev M. ifxfSaa-iXeva' Aid. Vulg. ijj./3aa-LXevei. 74.

(x^aFarots (not d^amTwv) SteVa^'ev 6/xais" €7re0/3asSe 8e M. 78. Ovpavia
T€ "Aid. 79. aTracraoji^ Aid.

71. The common reading is ifj.fiaai- tinued from a* tot' "icray, v. 6S but it is ;

\fvei, which introduces a feeble and not clear what ravra means. Probaljly,
ordinary characteristic of Zeus. Van the praises of the gods alluded to in
Lenncp exjilains it as affording a pre- v/j-vevcrais, v. 70, and specified sup. 65
sent theme to the Muses vn their ar- —7.
rival on Olympus. Two or three MSS. 76. eVj/e'a. The number nine, a mul-
with Aldus give iix^aa-iAevev. The im- tiple of the original three, a charac- —
perfect is rather coutiimed by atnhs teristic number
in the ancient religions
ex<^v K.T.K, which imi)lies that others of the world, —
is regarded as a later
had hitherto possessed that power which development in the cult of the Pierian
Zeus then exclusively lield. The Muses goddesses. (See Mythoh)gy and Folk-
'

were born just he had assumed

after lore,' p. 64.) In Od. xxiv. 60 we iind
the sovereignty of the gods by expL-liing Movaai S' ivvia izacrai ayuei/So'/xej'at ottj
Cronus, and had allotted their several KaKfj 6pr\v€ov.
offices and prerogatives to the gods. 79. Trpo(pepe(Trdrr], holding the high-
'

Cf. Aesch. Prom. 230, ovuis rdxio-ra rhv est place,' preferred before the rest.
irarpwov is dpovov KaSe'^'er', evOvs Sai/xo- Schol. ivTi/xoTaTT]. Tlie reason alleged
ffiV ve/xfL y4pa aWoiaiv aWa, kuI Stea- is,that she attends on kings, not only
TOixi^fTO apxv"- as tlie Muse of epic verse, which cele-
74. iire(ppaSe. Closely coupled witli brates their exploits, but as conferring
SUra^ev, this would seem a reduplicated on them the gift of eloquence, inf. 86,
and augmented aorist rather than the DO. The other explanation, rcf XP^^V
iiiiperftct of 7r€(ppdScc. See inf. Hj'2, TrpocpepfaTaTr], wpefffiurdTri, seems li'SS
and Od. xxiii. 2UC, ai^fiar' ai'ayfovaTis correct in this place. '^ 5?; is Her-
ra oi ^fjLTTiSa 7re'(^pa5' 'OSvffaevs. Here mann's reading for ?; Se. Schoemann
we may translate, had severally de-
'
reads 7}t6, '"ex coni. Herm." Cf. v. 361,
clared their prerogatives.' kolI 2ti;|, ^ Stj atpidiv Trpo<pepfaTdTr] iaTlv
IT). &ft5ov. The past narration is con- andcrfwu.
 — —

182 HSIOAOT

ovTiva TLixTjaoicn, Atos Kovpat jxeyakotOy

yeivofJLeuov re tScoat StoTpe^eajv ^acTLkrjOiv,
Tcp fjLEP inl yXcoacrr) y\vKepr)v ^etovaiv ieparjv,
Tov eue CK crro/xaro? pel /xetXt^a- ol hi vv \aoi
77avre9 es avTov opaxn hiaKpivovra ^e/xtcrras 85
Weirjcri SCkyjo-lv 6 S' dacf)aXe(o<; dyopevwv
aTi//a re /cat /xeya veIkos eVtcrra)U,eV&)9 KareVaucre*

82. re ftSwfTL 83. ^efoticriv ifeparjv.

8-i. K'ai FtVc' "vel tou feVe'. Xafot

82. (SaaiXiwv M. 83. dotSTJv Aid. 84. Vlllil". TOV 8' eTTt'

iipirrjv M.

81 —
95. Goettling assigns these verses (TKoAicu^ Se Si'/cais Kplvaicn defxicnas. v.
to another recension, because he sees no 224, ol re fxLV i^fXdawffL Kol ovk I6e7av
connexion with the preceding, and be- iviifxav. Apoll. Rhod. iv. 1178, -koWoX
cause the gift of eloquence is here attri- Ideias aua &aTv SieKplvofTO dijjiiaras^ and
buted to all the Muses, not to Calliope Theocr. xxv. 4G. These Qefiirnes refer
alone The objection is of little weight. to men's which may have be-
rights,
It was the object of the poet to praise come a subject of dispute, and require
the Muses generally, and to extol the the decision of some authorised judge.
ofSce of the kings, who (as Van Lennep Hence Apoll. Rhod. has QetxLmovxoi-
well remarks) were in those early times fia<Ti.Xr\is, iv. 347. II. i. 238, Si/cacTrt^Aoi,

the patrons of bards, because their ol Ti Qiixicrras irphs Aths ilpvaTai. The
deeds were thus celebrated in the savage Cyclopes had no difucm^, and
public banquets. no ayopa\ l3ovKr]<pupoi, Od. ix. 112.
82. yeivo/jLfvov k.t.X. Hor. Carm. iv. 8(3. a.(T(paKiws ayopevcov, speaking '

3, 1, ' Quern tu Melpomene semel Nas- with unerring judgment,' viz. such as
ccntem placido lumine videris.' Theocr. cannot be gainsaid, and therefore infal-
ix. 3.1, ovs yap upuai yaOevaat, tuis 8' oii libly true. Properly, ayopevnv is to be
Ti TTOToS Sa\rj(TaTo Ki'pKTj. The reading a member of an ayopa, as fiovXiviiv is to
of Stobacus, xlviii. 12, yeii'Ojj.euou re be a ^ovXevrris. Hence the Homeric
iSitifft, seems preferable to the vulg. phrase ayopas ayopfunv. In 0pp. 280
ialSwffi or iniSuiaL, on account of the we have ra Sikui' ayopevfw, to speak '

digamma. the truth in public but it may here ;

'

83. x^'^ouffiv, a mere variety of x^''- mean 'delivering an address from the
ovcTLv or x^Fovatv. Stobaeus, Flor. xlvi. judge's seat,' viz. in tlie agora. The
p. 320. (daisf.), has another reading same words 170 seqq.,
occur' in Od. viii.

irpoxiovcTiv aotS-fiv. Possibly this verse to which the present passage bears
was added to get rid of the apparent other strong and suspicious resem-
hiatus in the next verse (rov Fsire') by blances indeed, the one must have
;

inserting the 5e. been more or less adapted from the

84. Hesych. /xeiAiX"' TiSurra, yKvKta, other ol 5e t'
:
4s avrhv repTrS/jievoi
irpoffr]vrj, eTriei/cTJ. \(v(Tcrovaiv 6 S' a(T<pa\i(t)S ayopevfi al5o7
85 — 92. Quoted by Stobacus, Flor. jUfiAix'V' fJ-^Tct. Se Trptiret a.ypofj.€voiaiv
Ixxvii. p. 468. SiaKpiveiv Oe/xtaTWi is a epXo/J-^vov ava &ittu dfhv Sis €lcrop6cticnv.
5'

mixed expression l)etweL'U StaKpii'eiu Hence Van Lennep proposed here to

SlKas, '
to dicide suits,' and ue/xfti/ 84- read ayopfvei for ayopevcov, and to place
/xia-Tas, {de/xiv, Si'ktjc,) ' to ap])ly the law V. 92 to follow next.
in assigning disputed rights.' Cf. Op[). 87. ali|/a T€. The re here bears the
9, 5'iKT) 5' Ww( 0(txi(TTas. lhh\. 221, I'onnnon epic sense of tui or taws, it '
 — —— —

©EOrONIA. 183

TOVveKa yap ^acri\.rj€<i i)(e<:f)pove';, OTjPEKa Xaots

/3XaTTTOjxevoL<s dyoprjffiL fxeTaTpoTTa epya reXevcrt
yoT^tSio)?, fxaXaKolcrL vrapaK^a/xei^ot iireecraLV. 90
ip'^ofxeuop 8' dpoL dcnv Oeov o)? iXacrKOVTai
alhoi ixeiki^iTj, //.era Se TrpeireL dypofxeuoLcn,
old re Movcrdcov leprj Socrts dvdpwTroLcriv.

88. Aafors 89. fepya 90. fcTreecrcrtv 91. fdcTTV

88. Aaoitrt Aid. 90. Trapecf^d/j^evoL M. TrapatfidfXivoL Aid.

93. Ota T€ AM.

may be that,' &c. Goettling takes it bile,Fert animus calidae fecisse silentia
for tlie copulative, as if ayopevei had turbae majestate mauus.' For the cor-
preceded. koI fueya v€7kos, '
even a relatives ToiiveKa and ovviKa (jov and
seriousquarrel,' which nothing else ov 'iveKa), compare II. i. 110, rov 5'
would have stopped but an appeal to iVfKo. (r(pLV 6K7j;3o'Ao$ &\yfa nvx^h ovveK"
arms. eyw Kovpr]s Xpvarj'iSos ay\a diroiva ovk
88. TovvfKo. yap k.t.X. For on this '
tde\ov Se^affdai.
account are kings endowed with wis- 90. without trouble, because
p-n'ifiiws,

dom, (or perhaps, 'have hold on the their discretion, their eloquence, and
minds of their subjects'), because for the weight of their authority leads not
tlieir peoples, when being misled, they only to a prompt decision, but to acqui-
etfect a change in their actions by a escence in it. Trapai(pdfj.€voi, '
talking
public address, easily talking them over over,' ' persuading.' Aesch. Prom. 131,
(to better views) by gentle words.' This TTUTpcfias fJ.6yis Trapenrovaa (ppivas. Pho-
is in eftect a eulogy on eloquence, and tlUS, -Kapeiwri, TrapaTTeiffei.
represents the kings as desirous to ad- Schoemaim reids dv' dywva from
91.
vise and persuade rather than to tlie scliolia. iKaaKourai, they deprecate
punish. Or simply, 'for the people his auger by reverential words. The
when wronged they make redress.' We verb is used in reference to Qehv ws. If
might be tempted to construe /SAaTrro- this verse be genuine here (see on v.
jxevois 'when injured by the
ayopriipi, 86), aiSoi fjLii\ixiri, which in Od. viii.
unjust decisions of inferior judges,' 172 refers to dyopevei, must signify
and to regard the kings as reversing '
with winning terms of respect.' /xerd
such sentences on appeal. But 0\dTr- Se TrpeTrei k.t.X., and he holds a con-
'

readai may very well be used of the spicuous place among the people when
mental error or infatuated notions of assembled,' just as, in his progress
those who have listened to interested through the city, he was deferentially
demagogues, and been led to some addressed by them. There is a variant
political acts which it is the part of the dv' dyuiva for ara Fdarv.
kings to 'undo,' fifTarpoTra reXilv, by accordingly as eloquence
93. oTd re, '

their moderation and wisdom. Schol. is the sacred gift of the Muses,' i. e.
^KaTTToixevois Si ayvoxriav tov SiKaiov, accordingly as he shows eloquence in
and /j.6T(XTpo7ra, /x€Ta/3A.7J(njua €i$ rh )3e'A- his address. There is some difficulty
Tiov. There is a similar phrase in Od. in explaining this phrase, which is used
xvii. 51, at Ke iroQi Zeus avrna ipya both adverbially, as in Od. iii. 73, ^
TeKeffff-p. Virgil may have had this /xai^/iSiccs d\d\T]a6€ old re ATjiffrfipes
passage in view, Aen. i. 148 seqq., Ac '
vTTilp d\a, and si. 363, old re ttoAAous
veluti in magno populo cum saepe ^offKiL yaia /x^Aaiva, and also as an
coorta est seditio, saevitque animis accusative, as Od. xv. 323, old re ro7s
ignobile vulgus,' &c. Persius, iv. 6, dyado7ai napaSpwcocrt x^PV^^, find ib. xiv.
' Ergo
ubi commota fervet plcbccula G2, Kal KTTJaiv onacrcrei', old re ^ olKrj'i
 —

184 HSIOAOT
eV yap Moucracoz^ /cat kKrfjBoXov ^Kn6W(xiuo<i
apope^ doLool eaaiv irrl ^66va koI KiOapLcrrai' 95
e'/c oe Atog /SacriXyje^;' 6 S' oX/3to9 ovriva Moucrat
(j>ikcouTaf yXvKepij ol ano crTop.aTO'^ piei avSij.
et yap rt? /cat -rrivOo^ €.)(oiv yeoKrjSei Ovjxcx)

96. Atfos 97. Fot fiiru

94. tV yap Tot MoiJcrawv M. 95. €aaaiv iild. 97. (^tXewrai

M, Aid. yXvKepiT] — peev M.

^i-al evdu/xos tScoKev. Agidu, in Opp. etVi Sua). Ibid. v. 125, izavTri (poiTwvTes
322 we have oTd re iroWa, us in Opp. eV" alav. Inf. v. 187, Nv/xcpas 6' &s
."7 SaAo t6 iroAAa, — all which passages MeAias /caAeouo"' iir' airiipova youav. —
are adduced by Goettling and Van aoiSol is not here the predicate, the sense
Lenncp. The latter critic would sui)i)iy being a^Spes aoL^oi eic Movffiiv, fiaai^TJes
jueTaTrfjeVei from the preceding verse, ut fK Aids 61(71.

praecellit etiam sacrum Musarum do- 97. The MSS. vary between <pi\covTai,
num hominihuH. It is easier to supply (piXcvi/rai, (ptXevyrat. The first is pre-
effTi. Gaisford and Dindorf, after ferred by Hermann and Goettling (the
Guietus, edit to'it}. It would be better, aorist cplKaro occurs II. v. 61), the
if we must alter the text, to read o'la, second by Van Lennep, the third,
conspicims est inter coiioregatos, qua est which the vulgate reading, by Gais-
is
a Musis praeditus eloquentia. OJoett- ford. It is ijrobable that the
i is never
ling regards 56(rts as including several intrinsically long, but the A is some-
gifts or eudowments, as if the poet had times doubled in the pronunciation, as
said Siopa. in the address <^iA6 Kacrlyi/rjTe. So
—
94 7. As several MSS. give e'/c ydp "OKKv/xTTos may be more correct than
roi yiovffdwv, we should [jerhajis read Ov\vix-Kos. Some distinguish three forms
iK /nfv yap Movaewv. If these verses are of the verl), (plKo/uai, (pi\ew, 0iAt)(U(.
—
here genuine, aixl they occur in the 98. v€0K7]Sei, recently afHicted with
Homeric Hymn to the Muses and grief for the death of a relative (this
—
Apollo, V. 2, the meaning seems to be, being implied in TTivOos). Hesych.
that thougli kings, iiolding their pre- vfaiarl iTfi/dijaai'Tt. Similarly Aeschylus
rogative from Zeus, stand first, yet has veoTradrjs, 489.Eum.
Van Ijcnnep
bards, insj)ired by the Muses, as even conjectures that the jioet alludes to his
kings are with eloquence, hold the next own poetic etforts at tiie funeral of
place. The context shows that 6 5' Amphidamas, at which he was ])resent,
tj\0ios K.r.A. refers alike to kings and Opp. 654. &(-nTat, should {)iue,' or be-
'

poets. The y\vK(pij ai/Sri, or royal co)ne dry in ht-art, —

an idea perhaps
eloquence, was mentioned in similar derived from exhausting the fountain
—
terms above, v. 83 4. Here it refers of tears, ovS' tui (nayo)v, Aesch. Ag.
Itrincipally to poets, who thereby ob- 861. Of. Opp. 587, fTrel Ke(pa\r]v Kal
tain sii(C(!ss and notoriety, — for this is yovfara Sei'pioj a,(^€t. Scut. H. 397, 0T6
implied in enl x^ova, 'over the wide T6 XP'^'^ Sei/jios &Cft. II. iv. 487, 7] fifu
earth.' Of. Od. viii. 479 — 81, iriiai yap t' d^o/xevr] Kelrai irorafjLoTo Trap'
oxdas.
avdpwTToiaiv i-wixQovioiaiv oo(Soi Ttfj.rjs Compai'e the use of Traxvovardai, of the
tfxjxopoi ilai Kal aiSuvs, ovvfK &pa ff(p4as eifects of grief, Opp. 360. Goettling
OJ^uas /jLovcr' fSiSa^e, <pi\r\(Ti Se cpuAov seems to have forgotten the Homeric
aoiSo}!'. — For the accusative xS't'^a, which l)assage when he says, " Hie usus verbi
indicates tiie wandering lives of the &CoM-ai non repcritur nisi apud Hesio-
ancient bards, see Opp. 11, ovk &pa durn."
fxovvov i7]v tpiSoov yivos, a\\' eVl ya7av
 BEOrONIA. 185

alprjTai Kpahiiqv a/ca^r^/^ez^o?, avrap dotdog

Alovcrdojv depdiroiv KXela irpoTepcov dvOpfiiiroiv 100
v/xvijcrr), fxdKapd<; re 6eov<;, ol OXv[jl7tov e^ovcnv,

all//' oye Svacppovecop eTnXrjOeTaL, ovoe n Krjoeoju

fiefxvrjrai- ra)(iai<^ Se TrapeTpane hcopa dedcop.

Xaipere, reKva Ato?, Sore 8' l^epoecrcrav doihrjv.
Kkeiere S' ddavdroiv lepov yevo^ aXev iovrojv, 105
OL yrj'? i^eyevovTO kol ovpavov dcrTepoevTO'i
uvKTOs Te Bpo(j)eprj<i, ou? 0' dXfJLvpo^ €Tpe(l)e tvovto^.

100. Kki-a 104. Aifos

99. a.Ka)^r]/xevo<; Aid. 102. oi;K€Vt M. 107. vvKTo? Se M, Aid.

ovs dA/XV/DOS M.

100. K\ua, for KAe'a or K\4ia, the lays Theocr. Id. ii. 1(55, xsii. 214, xvii. 136.

or legends about the heroes of old. Perliaps, if we regard tliis verse as a

ApoU. Rhod. i. 1, apxofj-evos aio, ^dl^e, continuation of the praises of the Muse,
waXatyivecov K\4a (pioTuv fj.vr)(TOjj.ai. The the meaning is 'all liail to you ', i. e. !

leugtheued form seems the due to assist me to sing. Goettling condemns

digamma. Compare k\vw, KKxnhs, with as spurious the passage from 105 —
115.
K\ei(i}, pvrhs, X^^t X"''"^^! ^'^•
/c\€co, peco, He says, "hoc versu (104) necesmrio
111 II. ix. 189, aeiSe S' apa K\(a avSpwu, concluditur proocmiumtheogoidae." He
Van Lennep remarks that Heyue pre- objects, that in v. 108 we should have
ferred KAe'e' avSpciy. If be a
/cAe'a expected x"os koI yala instead of 0eol
genuine ancient form, it must be re- Kul ya7a, especially as the birth of the
ferred to a nominative kKtjs for K\iF-s. gods is mentioned in v. 111. This
Compare KXrjSwv, KAerj^wv. Curtius latter verse indeed occurred as v. 46,
(150) gives kAv as tlie root. and omitted in the quotation of
it is
102. For alxf/' 075 tliere are variants this passage by Origen (see on v. 125).
aJtpa S'6, aixf/a 5' oye, aiip 5' o, altpd re. Further, it .seems likely that v. 110 was
TJjis indicates a confusion between two made up from v. 382. Others have
old readings, o<// 076 and a.l\pa Se Svacpp. thouglit that there are traces of two
So inf. V. 16Lt, for addis one MS. gives —
recensions, e. g. 105 -7 in place of 108
ai\p aiidis. — h.-p

from Sv(r<ppoi'e7i',
Svff<ppoueciiv, — 13. We
can determine nothing here
a more poetical phrase than Sva<ppoav- with certainty, and perhaps Van Leu-
uris iTn\r]6erai, though we find eKvaaro uep is as near the truth as any of the
Su(7(ppo(Tuva.ct>f inf. V. 52s. See New other critics '•
Mihi, quod in ruilioris
:

Cratijlus, § 297. Two or three MSS. aevi carmine nou sunt omnia pro nostro
give ^v(T(ppoa\)vici>v, a good reading in sensu concinne dicta aut disposita,
itself, and Hesiod is very fond of the quodque tautologia in quibusdam oflen-
termination — ocrvvr). sionem facit, non adferrre continuo
103. TrapeTpawe, scil. 6vfj.hv airb ktj- neeessitatem videtur, ut vel ordinem in
Se'wj/.Euripides, Med. 195, laments eo versuimi immutemus, vel duplicis
tiiatmusic was not much used for con- recensiouis commento tauti>logia libe-
soling grief; (rruyiovs Se ^porwv ov^eis rare illuil conemur." He thinks that
\vTTas fvp€To fxovari koI TroKvxopSois in this brief epitome of tiie subject
CfiSais iraviiv. —
(105 115) the Muses are invoked to
101. x"'V^''"^» '"farewell," — a couniion relate tvlio were brought into being,
conclusion to long invocations, e. g. in hoic (108), and in what onltr (115).
 — — ;

18G HSIOAOT

CLTrare S', w? raTrpoiTa 6eol koL yaxa yevovTO,

KoX TTora^oX /cat ttoVto? aTretptro?, OLSfxaTL Ovoiv,
dcTTpa re XaixTreTocovra kol ovpapo<5 evpvq vnepdeu, 110

OL T Ik tojv iyevovTO deol, ocoTripe<; iacop,

W9 T a(j)epos SdcrcrauTO /cat cu? rt/aas oUXouto,
rjSe /cat w9 Tanpcora irokviTTvy^ov e(T)(pv OXvfx-rrov.

ravrd /xot ecnrere MoCcrat 'OXv^aTTta Sw/xar' eyovaai

i^ dpxrjs, /cat eiTvaO' 6 tl TrpcjTov yiver avTOJV. 115
"Hrot /Ltet' TTpdjTKTTa Xdo<; yiver , avrap cTretra

Far evpvcTTepvo^, TrdvTOJV eSo? dcrc^aXe? atet

[ddavdroiv, ot e^ovcrt Ka^T7 i^t(^oei^ros '0\vp.Trov,

108. fetVare 115. feLiraO 116. ;(ttfos

103. ci'-aTe o)S 31. 115. Kttt om. M. €17706'' Aid. 116.
M. 117. yaia 8' evpvaT€fn'o<; M.

112. a<j)€fos. The masculine form Ihid. ijTot, as Goettling observes, is

occurs Opp. 2-1, the neuter ibid. v. 637. probably an alteration introduced for
Tiie notiou is, the triple domiuion over tlie purjjose of adajiting the narration

Earth, Ocean, and Hades. ri/xay, cf. v. — to the concluding lines of the prooe-
mium. For Aristotle, Phys. Ausc. iv.
74.
113. ws i(TX"v. How the Olympian 1, has TTai'Taii' /xei' irpdoTiara k.t.\. —
gods came into possession of a new yevero, came into existence,' not was
' '

dynasty ai'ter the defeat of the Titans. produced,' as Hesiod regards space as
See inf. v. 881 seqq. necessarily antecedent to all created
—
114 1.5. Schol. toDto 5uo fTTTj 6 things. Xdos, from the root x« (x""''^'^'
^(XevKOS adeTe7- ol 6e irepl Aplarapxav ' Xavvw, Sec), means the yawning and
Th 'E| apxvs fxivov \4yovffiv. AV'here it void receptacle for created matter.
is ruicertuin if Aeyovaiv means recite ' Curtius, (ir. Et. 176, comparing x°'^''os,
it,' viz. as connected with eo-xo" "OAy^- says that x""^ was certainly x"^"^-
TTOV, or Xiyovcriv aQerelijQai.—iffTmi, ac- The order of Hesiod's primeval cos-
cording to Curtius (Gr. Et. 461) is from mogony is not far from the IMosaic
a root TSTT, say, distinct from Fiir in Space, Earth, Darkness, Light, the
t-Kos and (lir^lv. Hiaveidy Bxlies, Mountains. The
116. With this verse tlie Theogony Scriptural account gives Earth and
properly commences, and here we find Sky, Darkness, Light, Heaven, Dry
clearer indications of an ancient hand Land, the llesiodie otipea, or continents
than in the long cento which forms the above the sea-level,) Vegetation, the
l)rooeminm. Gaisford remarks on this Heavenly Bodies. eirfira ro?a, i. e. not
verse, "Locus ab iis imprimis celebra- born out of Chaos, but subsequently
tus, qui de rerum initiis scripserunt." called into existence.
And he adds a long list of citations 118. This verse, which occurs again
from ancient autliors who have alluded inf. V. 794, is perhaps spurious in this

to or quoted the passage, among — l)lace ;and it was condemned by several

otliers riat. Symp. p. 178, u, and Ar. of the ancient critics. For the earth is
Av. 694. iravTwu idos a(T(pa\fs simply as the terra
 BEOrONIA. 187

TdpTapd T rjepoevTa f-v^w ^6ovo<^ evpvoSeLy]<;,~\

rjdi' "Eyoo?, 69 kolXXlcftos if ddavaTOicri deolcn, 120
XvcrLjxeXr^s, ttolvtcov re Oeoiv TrdvTOJV t dvOpojiroiv

119. af epoevra

119. yai-xwvM.

firma which supports all things that he afterwards represents Typhoous and
move and exist upon it. Rt'garding others to dwell. Goettling remarks that
Olympus merely as a snowy mountain, by Tartarus, which he regards as a
this addition involves no inconsistenc)' ;
reduplicated form of the root rap in
but the mention of the gods seems Tapdffffeiv, the poet meant the sub-
somewhat out of order here, though terranean recesses where earthquakes
they are indirectly spoken of in vv. 1'20 originate. For the account of Tartarus
— 1. If the line be genuine, the mean- and Typhoeus who was thought to
ing must be that the earth was created cause these commotions, see inf. 721.
primarily for the purpose of sustaining 821, seqq. Euripides has rdpay/xa rap-
the gods in their exalted abodes, just rdpeiov. Here. F. 907.
as uif. v. 129, the mountains rose to be 120. "Epos. Though Hesiod clearly
the abodes of the Nymphs. But the regards this divinity as the god of love,
Scliol. expressly says that tliis verse and speaks of liim in this early stage of
was rejected by the gi'ammarians, ovros creation as the author of sexual pro-
6 arixos aOerelrai, and it is omitted in duction, which hitherto had not existed,
the quotation of the passage by Aris- there is some reason for believing that
totle, Plato, and others cited in Goett- in the earliest mythology "Epos and"Epa
ling's critical note. were merely male and female powers
119. rjepdei'Ta, misty, murky, Si/oc^oJSrj. representing Earth. Compare Diana
—This verse also has been suspected, and the old Italian Bianus (Janus),
and is rejected by Dr. Flach. Plato, Liber and Libera, Annus and Anna
Symp. p. 178, b, alluding to this pas- (sun and moon), Phoebus and Phoebe.
sage, says, 'HcrioSos -KpuTov ixiv Xdos Hesiod must have meant love, "Epcos,
<pr](Tl yevecrdai, avrap ^ireira —yUera rh because he applies the epithet Xuat/xe-
Xaos Svo TOVTco yfv€ffdat, rrjv re Kal A»)s, which the Schul. vainly explains
"EpcoTo. Heinsius adds, that Aristotle by 6 Xvwv Ttts (ppovTiSas, adding, oii yap
(De Xenophane c. i.) also cites v. 120 ivravda T?)r /J-i^i-f Kal rrju iiriQvyiiav Aeyet,
next after 117. There is some difficulty \vovaav to. /xeAr;. It is remarkable
T?;j/

too in the plural Tdprapa, where we however that for hs KdWiaTos k.t.a.,
might l)ave expected Tdprapov per- which aiibrds a still stronger pi-cof of
sonified,like Taia and 'Epoj. The the meaning of "Epos, Ai-istotle, Phys.
verse is acknowledged by Aristoph., iv. 1,read os irdvreaat i-ieTanpfirei ddavd-
Av. 693, Kdos ifv Kai Ni)| "Epe/Soj re TOKTLv. In truth, the rhapsodists seem
/xeXav trpiaTov Kal Tdprapos evpvs k.t.A., to have had two ditlerent readings
by Plutarch, De Isid. et Osir. § Ivii., according to their conceptions of the
Su^eie 5' hv 1a<i}s koX 'HuioSos, to. irpccTa character meant. Cf. Plat. Symp. p.
irdvra (1. irdvTcov ; see on V. IIG), X"^"^ 178, A, Th yap iv rdls irpeafivTarov ilvai
Kal yrjv Kal TdpTapov Kal "Epccra iroiuiv, Twv Oewv rl/xiov, ^ S' os" reKfi-qpiof Se
ovx irepas Aaix^dveiv dpxas, aWa
ravras. Tovrov yoyrjs yap "Epcuros out' elalv
Pausan. Boeot. § 27, 'HffioSov Si t) rhv ovre \eyovTai vir' ovSivos ovn ISitvTov
'Hcn6Su! Qioyoviav iairotriaavra olSa ypd- ovTe iroiriTov, a\\' 'HffioSos irpwrou niv
il/avra a>s Xdos itpWTOV, ^ttI 5e avT<fi Trj re —
Xdos K.T.A. Shakspcare seems to have
KOI Taprapos Kal ''Epccs yivoiro. Van alluded to this legend, in apostrophising
Lennep thinks that the poet here could Love as " anything, of nothing first
hardly have omitted Tartarus, where created !
" (Rom. and Jul. i. 1.)
 ;

188 HSIOAOT

hdjxvaTai eu arrjOeacn poop koL i7TL(f)poi'a ^ovX.y]P.

e'/c Xaeo? 8' "Eyae^o? re fxeXaivd re Nu^ iyevovTO-

NvKTo<; 8' aSr' Aldnjp re Kat 'Ufiepr) e^eyivovro,
[ov9 reVe /cvcra/xeVr/, 'Epe/Set (faXoTTjTL /xtyetcra.] 125
Fata 81 rot TrpaJrov [xkv e'yetVaro to-ot- Jeavr^
Ovpavov dcTTepoevO' Iva p.iv Trepu iravra KakvTTTOi,
o^p elr] paKoipeaaL Oeo'L<; eSos do"(^aXe9 aiet-

123. x"^£o? 12G. fttroF

123. e^eyeVovro Aid. 124. efeye'rero M.

123. Erebus is the subterranean dark- 86, 5 (pdos ayvhv Kal y7is la6fj.oip' arip.
ness, as opposed to n/(//tf whieh shrouds Aeseh. Cho. 311, (tk6tcij <pdos lao/j.oipoi'.
the upper world. AlOrjp, as usual, means Hence they supposed there was a point
the bright upper ether coutrasted with of contact, viz. at the verge of the
the lower atmosphere, a-qp. The crea- horizon, between eartii and sky, an —
tion of liglit out of darkness is in con- idea wliieh is poetically developed in
formity with the Mosaic account. Prof. —
Eur. Hippol. 744 751. Goettling re-
.Jebb well remarks (Primer of Greek marking on the somewhat late form
Literature, p. 43), " The belief that the (avrfj, and contending that the early
world WHS created by a Supreme Power, epic poets represented the heaven as
though very old and widely spread in brazen, x"^"'^''^) suggests Icrd ol avTij,
the East, was never congenial to the referring laa both to ohpavhv and ovpea.
Greeks. Their tendency was to think And he thinks this doctrine of the
of the world, not as made by a Creator, brazen sky is the point of «5os aa(pa\es
but as born out of pre-existing ele- alii He compares Pind. Nem. vi. 4,
ments." 6 Se ^aKKios aacpaAfS aViV iSos /xcVei
125. This verse is perhaps spurious. ovpavis. We might familiarly illustrate
It is wanting in Orig<u, who quotes the Hcsiodic notion of the tiat circular
from v. 108 to v. 139, Pliilosojjh. § 26, earth and the convex over-arching sky,
p. 174. Van Lennep remarks, that by a circular plate with a hemispherical
Cicero assigns Erebus as the husband dish-cover of metal placed over it and
to Night, be Nat. 1). iii. 17 ; but this concealing it. Above the cover, (which
only shows that the verse may have is supposed to rotate ou an axis, k6Aos,)
been found in some copies in his time. live the gods. Round the inner con-
The poet would seem to represent the cavity is the path of the sun, giving
birth of Darkness and Light, Sky, and light to the earth below. This is nearly
Mountains, and Sea, by a piinciiiie of the Platonic idea in the Phaedrus, p.
development from each other, witliout 247. Before, liowever(v. 118), the earth
generation by the nuile. Hence he ex- was called the eSos a(T<pa\es of the gods,
pressly says of L'ontus, arep (piAoTriTos as being the basis ou which Mount
((pt/xepov, V. 132. Olympus stood. The two accounts
126. Taov eavrfj, co-extensive with cannot perhaps be exactly reconciled
itself. Perhaps, 'laov oTroj/Tp. Cf. inf. and this is an additional reason for
V. 524. (So Dr. Flach has edited.) doubting the genuineness of v. 118.
The ancient philosophers held this 127. 'iva —
KaKvmoi. Tliat she might
'

notion, that the sky was spread out throw it as a cover round all things.'
equally in every direction so as to form Cf. Ih v. 317, irp6cr6e S4 ol itfirAoto
a canopy to the earth. Cf. Soph. El. (panfov wTvyix' «/caA.iiv|/er.
 ©EOrONIA. 189

yeivaro S' Ovpea jxaKpa, Oecou ^apievra'; eVavXov?,

Nv/x(^ecot', at vaiovcrw av ovpea firjcrcnjepTa. 130
rj Se /cat drpvyeTOV TreXayo? TeKev, otS/xart ^vov,
noi^roz^, arep (f)LX6Tr)To<; i(f)Lfxepov' avrap eVetra
Ovpai'O) evvqOelcra tek 'ftKeapop ^aOvhivrjV,
Kotov re Kpeioi' ^', Tnepiovoi t 'laneTov re,
®€ir)v re 'Peiav re, ©e/xtv re Mvrjixocrvprjp re 135
^oi^Tjv re )(pvcro(TTe(])avov TiqOvv t epareLv^v.

130. vvfX(f)don' M, Altl. 133. ovpav<2 8' evvrjOaaa M. 135. Oetav

T€ M, Aid. 136. (/xiiTv?!/ re M.

130. Goettling condemns this verse Ko7os mny mean the intelligent,' from
'

as an ioterpolatiou. By ivavXovs, habi- '

Koe7v, or perhaps !Sky (compare cohus,
'
'

tations,' he understands temples of the i. e. caelum, quoted by Festus, and Juno

gods built on promontories, including Covella). The duality of sexes is here

perhaps Mount Olympus. Possibly tlie so far observed, tiiat there are sis
poet merelyj meant, that the mountains TiTcives, Oceanus, Coeus, Grins, Hype-
were created to sustain tlie Oread rion, lapetus, Cronus and six Ttra-
;

nymphs (at vaiovaiv av' ovpta), as tlie viZes, Theia, Kliea, Themis, Mnemo-
heaven was created as a seat for the syne, Phoebe, Tetliys. Of tliese, Coeus
gods. The repetition of ovpea may was the father of Latoua, Hyperion
appear inelegant, but it was necessary of the Sun, lapetus of Prometheus,
for specifying what class of nymphs ('laTrerioj'/STjs, Opp. 54,) Ehea the mother
were meant. Apollonius Ehodius, i. of the gods (alias Demeter). Themis
501, who
represents Orpheus as giving was the first priestess, and lawgiver,
a sketch of the Hesiodic cosmogony in Mnemosyne the mother of the Muses,
a song, seems to have known this (sup. V. 54,) Plioebe of Latona, Tetlij's
verse for he writes ovpea. 6' us avereiKe
; of the sea-nymphs. It will be observed,
Kol ws irorafjiol Ke\d5ovTes, avT^ffiv that Cronus, tlie sire of the Olympian
NvfKpriai. gods generally, is represented as younger
132. The poet distinguishes weXayos than the Titanian powers, v. 137. Thus
and TTovros, the deep and the widely his birth forms a sort of Transition
expanded (terms virtually confineil period between the old heaven and the
to the Mediterranean by the early new. A kind of secondary Titanian pro-
writers,) from 'nKeavhs, tlie great cir- geny is next enumerated, viz. the Cy-
cumfluent stream which was regarded clopes and the hundred-handed giants.
as the source of all the rivers through The conhiet between the Titans and
subterranean channels. Cf. Scut. H. the newer Olympian dynasty is not
314. The union of Earth and Heaven described till v. 630 se(pi. But tiiis is
caused the birth of Occanus, because a subject on which there is reason to
the sky seems to touch the earth at think Plesiod dwelt more at lengtii in a
its extreme limits where the circling part of the Tlieogony now lost. Homer
Oceanus was supposed to lie. briefly alludes to tiiis monstrous off-
—
131 7. The biith of the primeval or spring of the Cyclopes, &c., Od. vii.
Titanic powers from Earth and Uranus. 206, Sianep KvK\cinres re Kal &ypia <pv\a
For Kpeioi' Goettling gives Kploj/, against TiydvTODv.
nearly all the copies. The etymology 136. The name Trjdus is perhaps con-
is more probably the same as in Kptlwv nected with T7)<^rj, and means 'nursing
or Kpeaiv, '
tlio ruling.' Schol. Kpelov mother.'
Se, tJ) ^aaiAiKuv ;cai i]yei.i,oviKhv (\eyei).
 —

100 HSIOAOT

Tov<s Se fiid^ 6TT\6raTO<i yepero Kp6po<; dyKvXoixy]Tr]<;,

Setvoraro? TraiScov Bakepov 8' rjy^drjpe TOKrja.
yeivaTO 8'
av Kv/cXwTra? vTrep/Biov rJTop ej^ovra?,
V>p6vT-qv re ^TepoTvqv re Kat Apyrjv oix/BpcfjLodvfJiov, 140
[ot Zi^rl fBpovTrjv T ehocrav rev^dv re Key^av^'0^'.]
ot o' TjToi TO. jxep dXXa deol<g evaXiyKLot rjcrav,

jxovpo^ 8' 6<^^aX/x69 fxeaaa) iveKeiTO fxerajTro).

[ot8' e^ dOapaTOiP Qp-qrol Tpd(f)ep avSrjePTe<;'

KvAcXajTre? 8' opofx -qaav iTrMPVfiop, ovpeK dpa a^fiecop

140. dcTTCpoTTr/v Kai apyrjv ofilSptfxoOvfjiOV M. 141. iSojKav M.

142. ot 8^ Tot M, Aid. 143. /xeVw M. 145. €€IV Aid.

137. a.yKvXofirjr-f]s, (TkoXicl l3ov\ev(ap, KTflvo) KvKAwTras. Dr. Flacli retains

'
crafty.' Cf. Ojip. 48. Craft, at-cord- 141, but rejects 142—146.
ing to tile Greek idea, was a virtue.— 142. 01 S' ijrot Goettling and Her-
•yevero, scil. e'/f Faias /caJ Ovpavov. Ill mann with two MSS. for ot bri rot. For
479 we find lapetns and Cronus
II. viii. this versedates the gi'ammarian gave,
confined in the darlciiess below the doubtless from an ancient recension,
earth. another, 01 S' e| adavaricv 6v7)toI Tpa<piu
138. iix^rjpe, 'he disliked.' Some avSriiVTfs, to avoid the apparent diffi-
modern critics, afterRuhnken, enclose culty of making the Cyclopes, who were
this verse in brackets as spurious, and mortal and slain by Apollo, (Eur. Ale.
made up from v. 155, aiperepcf 5' ftxQov- init.) T&Wa Oeols ivaKiyKioi. But this
To TOKjji'. The Schol. says that Aris- need, not imply further resemblance
tarchus objected to OaX^phv, which tlian that of strength and stature.
means vigorous,' in reference to the
'
They were, iu fact, a sort of demigods,
numerous oifspring of Uranus. The like to the gods in form and might,
meaning perhaps is, tliat Cronus dis- except the peculiarity of the one eye,
liked not so much his father, as his but yet mortal. Goettling places tlie
father's fecundity, as oppressive to verse attributed to Crates after v. 143,
Gaea, whose part lie took, v. 159, 168. and regards it, with tiie two following,
These monsters, says Sir G. W. Cox as belonging to another recension, iu
(Folk-lore, p. 178), are doubtless the w^hich the three verses {oW e| fxeTwircf')
lightning-flashes which plough up the stood in place of vv. 142 3. For ixovvos —
stormy heaven. He remarks that the 5' o(p6a\ixhs, which ought to mean only '

affinity witli the Cyclopes of the Odys- an eye,' Schoemann reads 6(peaAixhs 5e
sey is distant, although it may be eei9.
traced. Both probably were in their 145. e'ejs, if genuine (whi(;h is doubted
origin cloud-gods, and the Cyclojies by Curtius, Gr. Et. 567j, is formed on
were called shephtrds from the clouds the analogj- of e4pa-ri for 'ipari, eeSva for
gathering on mountain-tops. The " one 'iSfa, efASoip for eXSaip &c. If SO, we
eye, ' and the extinction of it, can only sliould probably read etiy, without tlie
mean sun in the forehead of the
tlie aspirate. The passage however is sus-
sky, obscured by dark clouds. pected, for oi'Ofi iiraii'vfj.oi' comes very
141. Goettling regards tliis verse as awkwardly the plural Kw/cAwires
after
spurious, and he is jjiobaljly right. It iiaav. Perhaps Indeed, this
fTrwwfj.oi.
is feeble, and is tlie kind of expletive reading is supported by Etyni. M. in v.
(TrapaTrKTipio/xaT LKhv) line tiiat the gram- KvKXooires, where effav oivofx eTrwvvfj.ot
marians were fond of adding. Cf. inf. isgiven. In <)d. vii. 54, 'Kprirt] 5' ovofi
28(!. Eur. Ale. 5, tsktoi/os 51011 irvph^ (arlv iiTwvvpiov, it might be questioned
 — ' — :

©EOrONIA. 191

KVKXoTepr]^; 6(^^aX/x6? eets ipeKeiTO /xerwTroj- 145

l(T)(v<; T rjSe yStr; Koi ixr)^avai J^crav eV e/oyoi'?.]

aA.A.ot 8' av Fan^? r€ Acat Ovpavov i^eyivovro

Tpel<i TTatSe? fxeydXoL *Te Kat ofx^pLfJiOL, ovk ovojxacrToi,
1s.6tto<; re J^pLdpe(x)<; re Vvri<; 6\ vireprjc^ava reKva.
Tcov EKaTov ixkv ^elp€<; dir cofxojv aiacroPTO 150
dnXaaTOL, Ke(f>aXal Se eKdcrTco TrevTrjKovTa
i^ ojn-Oiv iTT€(f)v Kou enl crTL^apoiai p.e\eacnv.
l(T)(V^ S' dirkrjTO^; Kpareprj jxe-ydko) eirl etSet.

146. fxrj^avai rjv ctti f epyots ? (cf. 321) 150. ffKarov

151. fcKacTTw 153. fetSet

148. OfxfipLfXOL M. o/3pifxot Aid. 149. TryT^s M, Aid.

150. aicraavTO Aid. 153. ttTrAv^ros M. uTrAaros Aid.

whether inwyvfios was uut the original Also Horace, Od. ii. 17, 14, 'centima-
reading. nus Gyges," and iii. 4, G9. These are
146. The combination of personal very ancient names, and what tliey
strength, violence, and craft in tlieir symbolised is altogether uncertain.
doings (eV epyoLs) implies that which Possibly the three primitive seasons
was irresistible bj' any hnman means. at least, Turjs might refer to ploughing,
Compare inf. v. 153, /xfydxqi eVi ei'Sei. Bpiapihs to the severity of cold. Or
As epyois here has no digamma, this perhnps, air, water, and land, as Homer
verse is probably in some way corrupt. calls 'BpLapivs Aiyaiaiv, II. i. 404. Butt-
Perhaps ?iv iirl epyois. See inf. v. 825. mann in his LexihKjris suggests that
148. The re was inserted by Her- Tv7)s may be derived from yv7ov, 'a
mann. OVK ovojjiaffToi.Perhaps not ' limb.' Van Lennep supposes they re-
to be named,' as Cerberus is outj present the warring of elemental powers,
<paT6ths, inf. 310. But it is a difficult such as earthquakes and mighty de-
expression, perhaps like the Latin luges.
nefandus, implying something porten- 150 —
These verses occur again inf.
3.
tous. Schol. otis ov SvvaTai ris ovofxaaai, V. and one of them (152) also
071,
uvtI tov Seivot. Goettling compares 0pp. 149. Sent. 76. aiaaovro nimbly '

iraTphs SvcrccvviJ.ov in V. 171, and explains moved,' were ever in rapid motion.'
'

it, " is, cui a forma et ab ingenii natura Horn. II. vi. 509, aix(p\ 5e x"'^''' Hixois
infelix nomen recte inditum est." But aiaaovrat. Ibid, xxiii. 628, ovS' tri
the comparison does not hold good for ; Xeipes icfiojv afKporepojdiv (ira'Lcra'ovTai
Trarrip Svcrwvvfxos merely means a father i\a^pai. Soph. Oed. Col. 1261, k6uv Si'
who does not deserve the name. Cf. 'un-
aiipas aKTevicrcros q.(r(reTai.^&ir\aToi,
Aesch. Cho. 183, /xtJttjp ov5a/xws iiruivv- approachable,' is Gaisford's reading.
fjLOv (ppovriixa Traitri Zvadiov Tmrafxivr]. Goettling gives &TT\a(TTot, which he
149. For TvTf]s most of the old copies compares with irpoaivKaaToi, (a false
give Vvyr]s, in which the short seems reading for wp6ffn\aTot,) in Aesch.
doubtful. Ovid however recognises the Prom. 735, but prefers to derive from
latter form. Fast. iv. 593, Quid gravius'
TrXaaaeiv, so as to mean 'misshapen.'
vietore Gyge captiva tulissem, Quam Van Lennep thinks iTrAao-ros con-
nunc, te caeli sceptra tenentc, tuli ? tracted from airiXacTTos. have a We
 — —

02 H^IOAOT

ocrcroL yo-p Talr)^ re koI Ovpavov k^eyevovTO,

[heivoraroi Traihoiv, a(f)eTipoj 8' yj^0oPTo TOKrj'i 155
fc^ dp-^rj<;, Kol Ta)P jxev oVo)? tls npcoTa yevotro]
TTcti^ra? a7roKpv7TTa(TK€, kol e? (f)do<^ ovk dviecTKe,
TaC-qq ev KevdjXMPi, KaKw 8' eireTepTreTO epyco
Ovpavoq' 8' epTo<; CTTOva^it^eTO Tola TreXcoprj
7]

(TTeLPOixepT]' SoXlrjv 8e KaKr}v eneffipdcraaTO re^riv. 160

aii//a ok TTOLrjcracra yevoq ttoXlov a8a/xaz^709
Tev^e [xeya hpeiravov /cat enifjipaSe Tracal (piXoiaiP.

158. fcpyw

157. dvir/o-KC Aid., M.

d liferent word, aTrArjros, unapproach- '

as piTTTaffKe from piiTTa^oo. We have
able,'from TreAdo), jnst bflow. eTrecpv- this a in Kpvind^ios. See on Scut. Here.
Kov seems a trim imperfect from the 480.
secondary present tt^jivkw. See Scut. 1()0. ffrftvo/xevri, being straitened for
H. 228.--e7ri erSei, i. e. Fddd. Cf. V. room, wanting space. Cf. II. xsi. 220.
146. — For eTrecppdaaaro Goettling would
15-i. offtToi yap. Tlie yap refers to v. read icppdaaaTo, because Hesiod does
147 the three giants were born after-
; not usually shorten a vowel before (pp,
wards, because at first Uranus had con- Op. But who will believe that in v.
cealed his progeny within the earth. 632, 01 fAv a<p' vip7]\ris ''OOpvos TiTrjVfs
—
But vv. 155 G seem to interrupt the ayavol, there is synizesis in "OBpvos?
sense and connexion and the ellipse of ; And we have -rrpoTricppaS/xeva in 0pp.
flffau after Siiv6TaTni is hardly accord- 655. He compares however Od. iv. 521),
ing to epic use. The explanation of So\i7)v icppdcraaTO Ttx'^V-
the Scholiast is manifestly wrong '6aoi ; Vol. aSd/iiavTos. It has been sug-
yap SeivuraTOL rwv nai^wv rov Ovpavov gested on 0pp. 147, that the old celts
Ka\ TTJs rf;s ?\(Tav., ifxinovvro vnh twv or cutting-imi)lements and axe-heads
TrpoTfpWy TTOiScOl', TOVTtCFTIV VTrh TWV made of basalt, greenstone, or trap-
a.5e\(pwi'^ ul Kal t^ a(p(T4pCf) roK^ji ijx' rock, may liere be meant. In all ages and
BovTo. llather the sense is, '
For of all countries stone knives seem to have
who were born of Eartii and llranus, been preferred for religious ceremonies.
these were the most formidable sons.' It is difhcult to conceive that with tbe
There is however too much reason to early poets dSa^as was a synonym of
fear that this verse was patched up (ri5rjpo$. It is true that Spinavov was a
—
from V. 188, itself probably a spurious curved or hooked knife, like om- sickle,
verse. Dr. Flacli reads llaaoL S' hp and and like it also was Kapxap65ov, roughly
o'l/Toi 5€iJ'(>TaT0i, neitlier of whicli is toothed or serrated, which features
satisfactory. Sclux mann, p. 04, gives would be more easily given by a metal.
Ovcrbeck's correction ovroi for ocraoi, Anyhow, the poet says the material was
and TovTuiv for wal toiv. It may be sug- —
now tirst created. Apollonius lihodius,
gested that the original verses ran in alludhig to this passage of Hesiod,
thus na-ffi yap
: Fairis re Kal Ovpavov as TTporepcov enos, iv. 985, speaks of the
e^fyevovTo e| apxv^, tcDi/ jUeV tis Uttoos event as one of the to. &ppr]Ta of ancient
irpwTKTTa yfvoiTo k.t.\. —
airoKpviTTaaKe, mythology.
sc. Ovpavov. The a belungs to i<pvKTd(,w,
 — —

(^EOrONIA. 103

elire Se Bapavvovcra, (f)'iXov reTuq^kurj rjrop-

natSe? ijJLol /cat Trarpo'; aracrOdkov, at k kdeXrjTe
TteWecrOaL, 7raTp6<; ke KaKr)u rtcrat/xe^a X(o/3r]P 165
vjxeTepov TTp6r€po<; yap aeiKea /xr^craro epya.
'^Hg (pOLTO' Tov<; S' a^a Trai^ra? eXev oio<;, ovoe rt? avTiov

(fiOey^aro- dapcnjcra'^ Be jiteyas KyDoi^o? dyKv\ofjirjTr)<;

axjj avTt9 fxvOoLCTL TTpoarjvha fxrjTipa KeSpyjv
Mrjrep, kyoi k€p tovto y vrrQ(jyo\xevo^ reXecrat/xt 170
epyov, inel Traryoo? ye oucrcoz^v/xov ovk aXeyt^oj
r)p,eTepov npoTepoq yap decKea jxijcraTO epya.
'^fl? (paTO' yy]6r)aev Se /xeya (fypecrl Fata TreXcoprj.

elae Se p.iv Kpvxjjacra Xo^w- eveOrjKe Se X^^P^^

dpTTiqv Kap^o-poSovTa- SoXov S' vrreOiJKaTo iravTa. 175
-^X^e Se Nvkt' eirdycov (xiyas Ovpapo<;, dfxcf)! Se Vaij)
lixetpov (j>LX6rr)TO<i enecrx^TO /cat ^' eTavvcrdrj
TrdpTYj' 6 8' fc/c Xo^oto TTctt's dipe^aTo X^^P'-

163. f€r7r6 166. dfetKeu j.n](TaTO Fepya 167. cAe Sfe'o?

171. fepyov 172. ufeiKea fepya— 178. Trafts

165. TretOeade Trarepo? ye M. Trarpos ye Aid. 170. ye om. M.

171. Trarepos M. 173. yqOr](T€ 8e Aid. 178. Aoxcoro Aid.
Ad^^oto (not Ao^j^oio) M.

165. iraTpds K6. So Goettling and 177. iiriax^To, ' strttolied,' iTreTaQri.
Van Leunep after Hermann, with one The passive use of this aorist (unless it
MS., for Trarepos ye. Without Kev, the be here the middle, viz. eavrhv, or a
hortative subjunctive TicrwfxiQa would present iffx'^ he assumed) is remark-
be required. The sense is, 'It may be able. In Eur. Hipp. 27. KapSiav /care-
that we shall avenge,' &c. Cf. inf. v. crxero tpccTi 5eii'^, Monk gives /carei-
170. wpSrepos yap k.t.X. The Greek x*''""- ^^^^ "^ Od. iii. 284, we have Sis 6
notion of retributive justice always juec ^vda KaTecrxfr' iTreiy6/ii.fv6s rrep oSoio.
turned on the question, who was the Eur. Heracl. 634, (ppovris tls ^\d'
aggressor, the rb apx^tf aStKias. olKt7os, ij (rvveaxo/J-y]" {ffweixoiJ-'nv and
168. Kpovos. The youngest, but the awiax^l^-w P-lmsley). Photius, eax^'^'o-
most formidable of the former ofl'spring 4neffX(6ri.
of Uranus, suji. 137. 178. \oxfo7o Gaisford, Van Lennep.
171. Sva-aivv/xou. See on v. 148. Here Xoxfoio Goettling, with several MSS.
perhaps it means, wrongly called by
'
Others give \oxo7o and \6xoio. Tlie
the name of Father ' as Aesch. Gho.
;
latter is the reading of the Bodleian
—
182, ovSaiiicos iiTwvvfxou fi.-r]Tp6s. MS. Barocc. 60 (M). The Schol. com-
175. apirriv, the SpeVai/or or sickle, v. pares Ovpehs, a door-stone.' But the
'

162. See 0pp. 573. vn^dr]KaTo, ' sug- true reading (or rather pronunciation)
gested,' 'laid down the whole plan.' is probably Kokxom, according to the

See on d-l]KaTo, Scut. H. 128. Aedic use, as in aKvntpos. okxos, Pp6k-

O
 —

194 HlIOAOT

(TKaifj, Se^LTepfj 8e TTeXcopcop eXka/Sev dpnrjv,

fjiaKprjv, Kap^apoSovTa, cjyiXov 8' dno fxijSea '7raTpo<; 180
ea(TVfxepo}<; ^firjcre, iraXiv S' eppixjje (jiipecrOai
e^OTTLcra). rd fiep ovtl erwcrta eKcfivye )(€Lp6<5-
ocrcrai ydp paOdfJuyye'? direcrcrvOev alfxaToeacrac,
TTCtcra? Se^aro Fata- TrepLirXofxepov 8' eviavT^v
yeivar 'E^tvvg re Kparepd^ jxeydXov^ re ViyavTa';, 185
[Tev')(e(Ti Xa/x770/x€i^ov9, SoXt^' eX^ea ^epcrXv e^^oi^ra?,]

Nv/u.<j()a9 ^' a? MeXia? KaXeovcr en direipova yalav

/x')78ea 8' w9 TOirpoiTov d7TOTjxy]^a<; dSdixapTL

182. FeruxTia

179. eAa^ei/ Aid. 181. -^/xco-e (gl. uTrc^epto-e) M. 184. cSe'^aro

M. 185. epiVCs M. ipivi'v? Aid 18G. Omitted in LM, but
given in Aid. 188. fxi^Sea 8' M. fxySea 6' Aid. uSd/jtavrov Aid.

Xos, uir<pis. &c. See the note on Aescli. 183. Photius, pad&ixiyyes- paviSes- ^ 6
Cho. 1038. On the same principle, the anh Tu>v '(mrccv Kovioprds. ol 8e crraySvas.
reading in II. xxiii. 851, KaS 5' iriOei II. xi. 536, a(p' iinreiciiv oirKicov padd-
Svo /xiv K€A4Keas 8e'/fa 5' iitJ.nreKeKKa, jj-iyyes.

may originally have been Se'^a 5' ^yuiTre- 184. Goettling gives irciffas eSe'laro
Ae'/cea, the k being doublid in pro- with tw^o MSS.
See on v. 60.
nouncing it, as in KuvoKi(pa\\os. So 186. This verse is wanting in the two
likewise II. xiii. 612, a^iyTiv evxa\Kov, Bodleian MSS., and is enclosed in
iXa'ivcf) OLficpl TreXeKKCj}. — aipe^aro, Sc. brackets by Goettling, as probably
avTov, or riiv 'aimed at him
^TjSe'coj', added by a rhap.sodist from II. xviii.
with outstretched hand,' grasped him.' '
510, where revxecn Xauirdfjuvoi occurs.
Cf. II. iv. 307. xxiii. 99.—M'^Sea, the Hermann thinks that a later poet would
same as fxfCfc, 0pp. 512. have attributed a different sort of ar-
181. irdKiv ippn\ii K.T.X., ' threw them mour to the giants.
behind him to be carried away b.ick- 187. MeAi'as. The name is from
wards.' The syntax probably is, eppixpe /xeKia, an ash-tree, and seems similar to
e|o7n'<Ta), irdXiv (pipetrBai. We may how- Apvddis. ApoU. Ehod. ii. 2, 6V ttots
ever translate, and back ho threw
'
vv/xcprj Ti'/CTe, no(7ei5aa!j'i revedXlrii evvr)-
them to be carried away bc^hind.' Tliis 6e7(Ta, Bidvfls Mexlr]. Or it may have
was done in getting rid of any imclean contained the root fxfX, care, as in
thing, as the impious libations in MeAifrtroi. iirl yalav, see on V. 95.

Aesch. Cho. 90, ffreix'^i xaOdp/xad' ws 188. ws ToirpwTov K.r.\. The sense
Tis (KTrefi^pas. iraAiv SiKovcra nvxos appears to be, that the members w'cre
a(TTp6<pot(nv ufj-fj-ao-iv.
— (p4pe(r0ai, cf. v. carried about for a long time by the sea
190. This story of the mutilation was in the sanje condition as when they
very famous in an age when men began were cut off; but at last white foam
to inquire if gods coukl really be guilty began to arise from them, and so
of such atrocities. See, for instance, Aphrodite was born. For tiie vulg. —
Cic. De Nat. Deor. ii. 24, § 63. /j.i'lS(d 6' (ioettling and Van Lennep
182. fTuxTi' afj.' (K<pvyf Dr. Flach, to rightly give jUTjSea 5' with Barocc. 60
avoid the h in fits. (M). They both also follow Wolf in
 BEOrOXIA. 195

Aca/3/3aX' oltt' rjTreipoio TTokvK\vaTco eVl ttoptoj,

o)<; (f)epeT a/x TreXayo? ttovXvp ^povov, afx(f)l Se Xev/co? 190

d(f)po<; an aOavdrov )(poo<g (oppvTO- tco S' evt Kovpr)
e6pe(f)0r]- irpcoTOv 8e KvOijpoLcrL t^aOeoio-iv
e7rXy]T, euOev cTretra TrepippvTov lketo Kvnpop.
e/c 8' e/Sf] alSoLTj KaXrj 6eo^, dfiffil de Troir}

TTOcrcrXv vtto pa^ivolaiv dt^ero- rrjp S' 'A(f)pooLTr)v 19o

[^dfjipoyepia re ^eai/ zeal ev(TTe(f)avov KvOepeiav]
KLKkrfcrKOvcri OeoC re /cat dvkpe^, ovveK ev d(f)pa)

0pe(f)dr)- drdp KvOipeiav, otl Trpoa-eKvpcre KvdyjpoL^.

KvTrpoyevea 8', otl yevTO TroXvKXvcrTO) evi KvTrpco'
rjSe (f)LXoiJLfjLr)Sea, otl fjLrjSeayv e^e(f)adv0rj' 200

190. TToXvv M. 195. VTral M. re M. 196. dcjipoyevetdv

d<f)poyei-eirjv re Aid. M, Aid.
197. elv dcfipw M. 198. avrap
Kvdepaa Aid. 199, KvirpoyeveL on M. Kvirpoyeveiav 8' on yivoiro
Aid. ye'vTO M. TTOVTO) M, Aid. 200. Koi (jyiXofjirjSeia M. on
/A€i8ewv Aid.

editing dir' fjirfipoio, (sc. ott^ x^P^ov,') probably meant, 0fn\ KiKXrjcTKovffi ttjj/

for eV 'HTrei'poio, '

upon Epiius,' wliicli 'A(ppodiTriv 6iai' acppoy^via. This deri-
is given in some of the early edition?. vation of 'A<ppo5iTri, (which, as Goett-
193. ettAtjto, eTre'Aa^e. Homeric An ling maintains, is later than Homer, for
word, II. iv. 449. xiv. 438, perhaps to be lie makes Dione the mother of the
regarded as an epic aorist from root TreA go'ldess,) arose from the same fondness
or TrAa. Cythera is the island off the for fancied etymologies which induced
coast of Laconia. Homer has Kvd-lipoKn Euripides to derive the name from
Cadeoiat, II. XV. 432. Ovid, Fast. iv. cKppoavvri (Tro. 990). Sir G. W. Co.x
286, ' Veneris sacra Cythera petit.' (Folk-lore, p. 74) remarks that this is
194. e|e)377, 'stepped on shore.' clearly a comparatively late form of the
196—9. acppoyevea and Kvirpoy^vea, legend. The real meaning of the name
though only found in two or three Aphrodite is unknown it may be
:

MSS., for the vulg. 'A<ppoyei'eiav and Semitic but from its resemblance to
;

KvTrpoy4yeiav, seem clearly right, and acpphs the Greeks invented the story of
are adopted by Goettling. Gaisford her birth from sea-foam. The Roman
retains the old unmetrical reading, and poets allude to the Hesiodic etymology.
encloses the four verses in brackets, Ovid, Fast. iv. 61, 'Sed Veneris men-
remarking, after Wolf, that Plato does sem Graio sermone notatura Auguror:
not recognise v. 196 in quoting the a spumis est dea dicta maris.' Tibull.
passage, Cratyl. p. 406. (This however i. 2, 39, ' Nam fuerit quicunque loquax,

is denied by Goettling, and rightly, as is sanguine natam. Is Venerem e rapido

it woidd seem.) Van Lennep and sentiet esse mari.'
Schoemann also enclose v. Iti6 within 199. yevro. So three or four MSS.,
brackets. The argument against the for the vulg. yevotro, which is wrong
genuineness of it rests princijjally on even in respect of syntax. The form
its being not necessary to the sense, (for iyiveTo) occurs also inf. v. 705.
and introducing a rather awkward con- In Homer it always signifies 6Aa/8f,
struction, as well as a repetition in
Kvdepfiav just below. Tiic interpolator 200. (piAofxuvSia. 'I'his verse also is

O
10() H^IOAOT

Trj 8' "E/309 a)ixdpTr](re /cat "Xixepo'^ ecrneTO /caXo?

y€iVO[xipr] ranpcoTa Oewv r e? (f)vkov covar).

TavTTjv S' e^ oipxyj'i TLjxr}v e)(et ^Se XeXoyx^

fxaipav kv avOpayrroiai kol adavoLTOLcn deoZcri,
TTapOePLOv; r odpov; jxei^rjixaTd t e^^avrara? re 205
ripxlfiv re yXvKeprjv (fyiXoTrjTa re ixeiXiy^irjV re.

Tov9 Se TraTTjp Ttrrji^a? enUXrjcrLV KaXeecrKeu

TTtttSa? veLKeicov /aeya? Ovpavo^ ovg reicet' ai/rog.

(f)d(TK€ Se TLTaivovra<; dTaaOaXirj jxeya pe^au

epyop, Tolo 8' erreLTa t'kjlv jJieTOTTicrOep earecrOaL. 210

21^5. oFapot'S ? 210. Fe>yov

203. eo-xei' iAI. 204. aF6'pw7rots M.

rejected by Gaisfor<l. Van Lennep, V. 167 that the rest dissented from the
Schoemann, and Flach enclose both it scheme for vengeance, only that none
and the preceding. It contains a devia- of them except Cronos had the courage
tion fruiu the Homeric epithet cpiXoiJ.- to act. The objection, that these verses
yu€i5!;s, Liughter-loving,' which was
' are out of place here, is equally ground-
another, perhaps less correct, form of less. The narrative had been inter-
the epithet, and one which accounts for rupted by the episode about the birth
the mention of ixeiS-l)fxaTa among the of Aphrodite, and now reverts to v.
attributes, v. 205, and for the form 180, &c. Goettling thinks there is here
IjLudos in Hesychius, wlio seems to have a loss of some lines in which the suc-
read fj.eiOiccv in v. 200, which is also cession of Cronos to the empire was
given the Ahliiie.
ill described. ApoUonius Ehodius seenis
201. From
very early times certain to allude to it, i. 505, in the song of
irdpeSpoi were allotted to Aphrodite. Orpheus ijeiSev 5' us Trpwrov '0</)ia)J'
;

Cf. Aesch. Sup})l. 1020, /jLeraKoivoi Se Eupvi/ofiT] T6 'nKeavls vicpdiVTOs ex""

(p'lKa inarpl irapticriv, Tlopos a. r' ovdtv Kparos OuXvfiTTow Sis re ^Iji koI x^pc'''
•

&TTapvov r€\edfi 0^\KTopt TleiBo'i. later A 6 fxev Kp6i/ai flKaBe Ti/xys, r] 5e 'Pep,
mythology made Amor (Cupid) tlie son Kv/xaaw 'ClK€avu7o' oi Se
iireaov S' eel
of Venus. Tews fxaKapeffffL Qeo7s Tnriaiv &va(T(TOV.
See Cox, Folk-lore, p. 71.
203. rifjLr]v. We should have expectedTrant-lato, 'Now them the father called
Tt/xas, prerogatives,' viz. those enume-
' Titans by mime, the great Uranus in
—
rated V. 205 7. Perhaps the singular rejiroach of the sons whom he had him-
was introduced on account of fxoTpav in self begotten; for he said that by way
the next ver.se, in order that touttji/ of repaying him they had done in their
might agree with both and it is very daring folly a fearful died; but that
;

probable that this latter verse ,204) is for this in consequence {eirena) theie
spurious. It does not seem to have should be retribution at some future
been known to the Scholiast. time.' The general sense is, that as
—
207 10. Gaisford and others, after Cronos had exacted vengeance on his
Wolf, reject these verses, on the ground father, so Cronos himself and the
that only Cronos had avenged himself Titans would experience the vengeance
on Uranus. This would be disproved of Zeus in being expelled from heaven.
—
by V. 155 6, were those lines cei tainly See inf. 728. Schol. rovrou yap rod
genuine. But it does not appear from epyov eixeWev aitrhs 6 Zevs Tificoprjffai
 ©EOrOMA. 197

Nv^ 8' ereKC crTvyepov re Islopov koI Krjpa [xeXaLvav

Koi QdvaTOV, t€K€ 8' 'Tttvop,'\' eTLKTe Se (f)v\op 'Ovelpajv
[ovTLVL KOLfXTjOelcra Oea t€K€ Nv^ epe^epi'T].']

SevTepov av MwfjLov Kal 'Oi-^v^' dX-ytvoecrcrav,

'EcnrepiSa'? 0', at? prjXa irepr^v kXvtov ^D.Keavolo 215

215. FecnrepiSas

211. (TTvy^pov fxopov M. ((xu. (TTvyeprjv Motpav, as in V. 217.)

213. wTtvt Aid. 214. dAyctJ o'eo-crai/ M.

T^^ KpoVov, eVel Kal avrhs riixapTiv els lation of a Liter rhapsodist. Goettling
Tov iSiov iraripa. The use of rtraivai (i) thinks the poet was bound to add charac-
is peculiar to this passage, doubtless to ters antithetical to those of love and
suit the long i in Ttrr^vas. Some con- harmony just enumerated. Schuemann,
sider it the same iis the Homeric p. 64, notices that tlie oQ'spring of night
riTaiva, (Scut. H. 229,) to strctcli,' '
here mentioned, diflerently from that at
and explain it 'by stretching out their v. 124, contemphites the existence of
hands' (wpf^aro v. 178). So Etym. M. man on earth, who had not then been
p. 760, 40, (quoted by Gaisford,j Tirav created. Van Leuuep contends that
irapa. rb Tiraivoi, o'lovel ol TeivovTis fas Hesiod is here merely carrying out liis
X^^pas els rb K6\f/ai ra alSo7a rov iraTpbs own avowed intention at v. 106 7. —
Kpovov. But Hesychius more correctly 212—3. It is pretty evident that both
explains Tiraivnv botli by reiveiv and these verses cannot be genuine as they
by riaiv Ka/jL^dfeiv. See the note on now stand. It is likelyhowever that
ardWctiv (d; in 0pp. 131. He may have eTTiira 5e w^as the original reading, and
adopted, or even have coined, a word that a gloss tTi/cre superseded it. Tlie
after the analogy of rlw (i). Cf. Od. distich might be ondtted with advan-
xiv. 84, aWa S'iKTiv riovai kolI a'lcriiJ.a tage to the context for QdvaTov is but
;

epy' avOpunroov. Inf. v. 428, eirfi Zfvs a tautology after Krjpa, and eriKre
TieTai axiri\u. Apollouius Khodius has closely following Tt'/ce is awkward,
TivecTKev, ii. What is more to tiie
475. thougli even the Attic writers some-
purpose, we have
utXtos in II. xiii. 414, times used the imperfect, and inf. v.
but ariTos in xiv. 484. On the same —
308 10, T6K6TO is followed bv erticTev.
principle, of forcing prosody to suit a Cf. inf. 223—4. Heyne also "regarded
supposed etymology, Ovid, Fast. ii. 34, this distich as spurious, as Gaisford has
having written ' Tunc cum fer.iles pra3- indicated. Cf. inf. v, 758, 6v6a Se
teriere dies,' adds in v. 5G7 of the s^ime vuKTbs Tra?56s epefxvrjs oIkV exovcriv,
bool\,'Hanc, quia justa ftrunt, dixere "Tttpos Kal Qavaros, Seivol Oeoi.
Feralta lucem.' 214. Moinus does not here mean the
211. The oflspring of Earth and god of laughter and fun. He appears
Uranus having been enumerated and to personify that most cruel of iusults,
enlarged upon, the children of Night, taunts and ridicule in distress or [ler- ;

the daughter of CLiaos (123), are given. liaps slander, disparagement, noixipii
Tliese may be divided into classes, to ('nata ex invidia calumnia,' Van Leu-
both of wliich the alleged parentage nep^. So Theognis used the word,
is appropriate (1) Those relating to
; v. 1233, OvZiva, Kvpv' avyal (paeffifi-
Deaih and its counterpart Slceii; (2) fipOTov rjeAwto ivSp' i((>opco(T', <^ /U7j

Those denoting gloom, as grief, or the fiwixos eTTiKpeixaTai, and Callimachus,

uncertainty of futurity, as Fate, Ven- Hymn. ApoU. 113, 6 Se fiu/ios, "va
geance, Deception, &c. Thierscii (ap. (pdopos, evda veoiro.
Goettl.) thouglit 211— 232 .the interpo- 215. 'EffTrepiSej. These are called
 — —
198 HSIOAOT

J)(pvaea /caXa /xeXoucrt (jiipovTo. re SevSpea Kapnou.

/cat Motpa9 kol Krjpa<^ eyeivaTO vrjXeoTTOLVovs,
[KX&j^&j re Ad)(e(TLv re /cat "ArpoTTOv, aire ^poroicn
y€Lvop.evoL(Ti OLOovaLP ^X^''^ dyaOov re KaKOp re,]
atV dpopcop re ^eoJi' re TrapatySacrta? e^eTTOucrat 220
ouSeTTore Xi^yovcrt ^eat SetP'oto ^dXoto,
7r/3ti^ y' 0.770 T(p oaxocFi KaKTjv oTTiv, 6o-TL<; dixaprrj.

TLKTe Se /cat ^ep.€(TLV, vrjfxa OprjTolcn /^poTolcn,

Nv^ oXoij- jJLeTa Tr]u 8' ^AiraT-qp re/ce /cat ^l^tXoTTyra,

217. vj^AeoTTOtVas M.

'
Daughters of night because they
' 905 —
6. (So also Schoemann has edited.)
dwelt iu the far west, irpbs (ocpoy, on The epithet vr]\eoirolt'ous is thus rightly
the opijosite side of tlie great ocean followed by the expansion of the same
stream, to which the sim's light was idea in irapailSacrias fcpfirovcrai &c. Ac-
believed not to have access. Cf. inf. v. cording to this view, the Mo7pat here,
275. 294. combined with Kiipas, will take the
216. This verse can hardly be con- sense of /xopov Kal Krjpa in v. 211, while
sidered genuine as it stands. The plural the Mo7pai of v. 904 will be the god-
/ueAoucri is very tmusual after such a desses of Destiny. See on Scut. Here.
neuter as ,uf;Aa, apples
'
hence Muet-;
" 249. —For vrjXeowoii'ovs, ' relentlessly
zell proposed /j.efj.7]\e. The addition of punishing,' Rulmken proposed vijXlto-
(pepoura S^tSpea Kapirhv is tame, unless woivovs, supiJosing it to mean 'punish-
we supply xP'^feoj' from the preceding. ing the guilty.' This is remarkably
Frcjm the comment of the scholiast we confirmed by the scholium ras yivojxevas
might infer that a line or more has TLfxoipias Toiv KaKWP epyaiu. Stobaeus has
been lost in which mention was made r]\€OTroivovs, Eel. i. p. 9.
of Hercules slaying the dragon and 220. Hermann and Van Lennep pre-
gathering the apples. Perhaps the fer i(p4i7ov(nv (with one MS.), ouSe ttots
original stood somehow thus Kovpas :
K.T.A. By av^pobv diwv re irapatfiaaiai
at vaiovai irtp-qv kXvtov ^D.Keavolo, are meant sins against both men and
'E(7-7repi5as' koI Ky)pas iyeiuaro k.t.K. — gods. Whereas Ne/xeais is a woe only
kKvtov, 'audible,' or possibly in the 6vriTo7cri fiporoTat, v. 223.
much more common sense of K\eivov. 222. Swuai is formed after the analogy
Cf. V. 288, 294. of r}^Jioi, for which see 0pp. 698. oinv,
—
217 22. Tiiese verses are included here for vifucnv. See 0pp. 187.
in brackets by Gocttling. For first, inf. 224. Tills verse is i)erhaps an inter-
v. 905 — G, nearly the same verses occur polation, and it is rejected by Flach.
—
again as here 218 9; and hccondly, There is some natural association be-
the three Fates are there made the tween Love and Deception, as between
daughters not of Night, but of Zeus Nefifffis and Krjpes above. Otherwise
and Themis. Both accounts cannot it would seem strange to represent
liave been given l)y tlic same author. <f>iA(5Tijy as the daughter of Night, un-
But further, it is probable that 220 2, — less perhaps, as Hermann supposes, the
which Gocttling perceived to refer to vvKTipa ipya of Ai)lirodite are alluded
the Kripts alone, belong to another to. Goettling's idea is somewhat far-
recension where tliey stood in place of fetched conjungeudae videntur no-
:

—
218 9. Perhaps therefore we should tiones *iA(5t7jtos et "EpiSoj, ut deuotent
—
only enclose 218 9 in brackets here, caecam (lioc propter Noctem) Cujiidi-
regarding them as having been inter- dem caecumquo Jurgium et Iracun-
polated from the nearly similar couplet diam." However, (piXoTris was the
 : ;

©EOrONIA. 199

Trjpa<; r ovXoixeuop, /cat Epcv teke KaprepoOvfJiOP. 225

AvTap "Eyot? (jTvyeprj reKe fxev Hovov akyivoevra
ArfO-qv Tc Aljxov re /cat AXyea SaKpvoevra,
TcriJLLpa<5 re 't>6vov'? re, Md)(as t ^ A.vhpoKTaaia<; re,
NetKca re "^evSea re Aoyovg* r' 'A/x(/)tXoyta? re,
AvcrvofXLrjv Arrjv re, crvvijOeaq dXXijkoLO-Lv, 230
'OpKov 0" , 6? Sr) 7rXeL(TT0v kni^Ooviov^ dvOpMrrov^
irrjixaivei, ore kep ri? e/cwv kiTiopKov 6p.6aarj.
Nr^pea 8' ai//euSea /cat dX-qdea yetVaro Doi^ro?,

229. if/cvSea re M. i/'euSeas re Aid. d/xTyAoycas re M.

230. dAAiyA?/(rtv M. dAAr^Aoto-ti/ Aid.

attribute of Aphrodite, v. 206, where 228. Compare II. xxiv. 518, alei roi
it isconjbined with airaTr]. Both Heyne Kepi affrv fJ-dxai r' avSpoKraaiai re. Od.
and Ruhiiken, followed by Gaisford, xi. 612, vcrfxivai re ixa-xo-i re (p6voi t'
regard this as a spurious verse. wSpoKracriai re. The
following verse
225. KapTfp6dv/ji.ov, obstinate, dogged, enumerates the which con-
sorts of epis
pertinacious. sists in verbal disputes, such as argu-
227. As Ai;u^s and ottj are associated ments and law-suits, as tlje present one
0pp. 230, Kuhnken here proposed ottj^ comprises the consequences of violence,
T6 Xifxdv re. By Kifxhs the poet means and the next (230) refers to factions
famine arising from the suspension of and bad government. One copy, with
agriculture. With Ai^bs we very often the Aldine, here gives \pevSeas re Aoyuvs,
find Kotfjihs associated (e. g. 0pp. 243), and so Flacli, Gaisford, and Van Leu-
where there is some probability in nep have edited. The A in a/xcptAoyias
Heyne's conjecture Xoifxdv re Kifidv re. is doubled in pronunciation.
Goettling thiuks AtjAtj here is the As lawlessness, or reluctance to
230.
culpable forgetfuluess resulting from obey established laws, is closely asso-
apathy and carelessness. Schol. ttoA- ciated with mental delusion, i. e. con-
Aa/cis yap epiSos wpSs riva yivojxevyjs ceit and infatuation, the poet well calls
eiTiXavQavofxeda Kal ruv irpoar^KOvrccv. them avvi^Qeis, brought \\\i together.
It is worthy of notice that Virgil, who Kuhnken, suggesting &rriv in v. 227,
translates this passage in those well- here would read airdrrii>.
known and splendid verses, Aen. vi. 231. "OpKov K.r.K. This divinity is
273 seqq., seems to have rendered made the son of "Epis also in 0pp. 804,
A7J017by lethiini, which is on a par "OpKov yeiv6fj.evov, rhv ^Ef)iS reKe irrj/j.'

with his rendering "Op/cos in 0pp. 804 eiTidpKOL^. an oath presupposes

In fact,
by Orcus — some kind of contention. Oaths would
be wholly needless if men lived in per-
'
Vestibulum ante ijisum, primisriue in fect amity. The Greeks especially were
faucibus Orci, so prone to deceit, that nothing short of
Luctus et ultriccs posuere cubilia very strong inculcations of the sanctity
Curae of an oath woidd ensiu'e its being kept.
Pallentcsque habitant Morbi, tristis- 232. '6re Tis Ke FeKwv. Flacll.
que Senectus, 233. A
catalogue of the marine deities
Et Metus, et malesuada Fames, et here follows at s<jme length. Pontus
turpis Egestas, was the child of earth, &rep <j)i\6rr)ros,
Terribiles visu formae ; Lethumquc, sup. V. 132. His progeny all refer to
Labosquc.' some attributes of the tea, as 'Wonder-
 —

200 H2;iOAOT

7rpe(T^vraToi> naLdoju- avrap KaXiovcn yepovra,

ovfeKa vqixepTT]^ re kol T^vrto?, ovSe defJLLCTTicJV 235
kyjOerai, dXXa St/cata kol yj-ma orjpea olSeu.
aurts o' av (r)avixai'Ta jxeyav /cat dyijvopa ^l>6pKvv
TaLY) n.i(Ty6ixevo<; koX Kr^rw KaWLirdprjOv,
FiVpvjSirjp r' dodixavTo<i evX cfipecrl dvfxov e)(ovcrai/.
l>^r]prjo<; 8' iyivovro fxey-qpaTa TeKua Oedojv 240
TTOvTcp iv drpvyeTa) /cat AcopiSos rjvKoiJiOLo,

Kovpr)<i 'fi-Keavolo, TekrjevTO'; noTaixolo,

WpcoTco T EvKpdrr] re, Saoj r' 'AfX(f)LTpLTr) re,

230. folSev 237. ©ulfxavTa

235. i'r;;xepT»)s arrl Kai M. 238. KaXXnrdpuov IM. 240, /xey^ptTa AH.

ful,' ' AboimJiug in monster::^," ' Widely- Eurybates, Eurydike, Eurycleia." (My-
prevailing.' Tlie meaning of ^opKvs is thology and Foik-lore, p. 13.)
uncertain. Yau Leunep cites Hesy- 240. /jLeynpara. Some MSS. with
cliius, (popK6y \evKhv, TroALbv, pvaov. Aldus and Hesych. have /xeyijptTa. Com-
We might Iiavo expected three female, pare awfipiTos, sup. V. 109. The other
as there are three male deities. Per- form of the compound (which has no-
haps therefore a verse has been ioi^t thing to do with fifyaipco) is defended
after 238. —
The name Nereus may in- by TToAvripaTos (iparSs). Van Lennep
volve the root nar or net; (vaphs, Nar, adopts /j-eyriptTa, 'children rivalling god-
Nero,) perhaps yaF, to flow.' '
But desses '
(epis).
Curtius says (Gr. Et. 319) " it cannot 242. terminal
TiKrifVTOs, '
or, in
;
'

be decided whether they are derived which the rivers have their t4\os or
all
from va (sna) or vav (.<«?<;." To the ultimate source. " Est T6A?)6iy, cui nihil
sea-god Nereus, as to Proteus and (nl perfect ionem deest : in siio cienere
Glaucus, unerring prediction is attri- Sic apud
jterfectisf-iniiis. Homerum pas-
buted. Cf. Eur. Orest. 3G4, Nripews sim TeXve(Tffai fKariix^ai.'' Van Lennep.
Trpo(p7iTr]s rXavKos, a^pevS^s de6s. He is " Est idtimus fluvius, non a\f/6ppoos,''
kut' i^oxv" the sea-god, rejiresenting Goettling; who takes reKva. dedcav rs a
the sea itself. perii)hrasis for Cfxi. The poet seems to
234. avTap K.T.\. Though he was the mean, children by other goddesses as
'

eldest snn, ho is commonly called yepocv well as by Doris.'

not so much for his age as for his dignity 243. Nearly all the names of the sea-
and his justice. OeixiffTtoou, cf. v. 85. nymphs have some reference to the
237. QavfjLas was the father of Iris, cliaracteristics or varied aspects of the
inf. 205. Eurybia appe^irs also to be an sea; and hence there can be little doubt
elemental power. " We
have 'a vast that EiiKpdrri, well-mixed,' is a better
'

family of names, all denoting the rush- reading than EvKpavrr], from Kpaivai.
ing liglit of the dawn across the sky, or Aldus, tiie Scliolinst, Apollodorus, and
the blaze of splendour which spreads three or four MSS. agree in EvKparT].
suddenly from one end of the heaven Goettling would prefer EvkptJttj, as more
to the other. To this family belong epic but both he and Van Lennep,
;

Eurytos and Europa, Euryganeia, Eiu-y- —

with Gaisforil, give EvKpavrr}. For 'S.atii
phassa, lOnryanassa, ]''iirymed'>nsa, there would seem to have been an an-
 ©EOrONIA. 201

EvScopr] re Bert? re, Vakrivq re Y\avK-q re,

Kvfio06r) 'Zneco) re, 6077 ^' 'AX-tr^ t ipoecraa, 245
/catMeXtrT^ }(apU(T<Ta kol EvKiixevq kol \\yavrj,
HacnOer) r 'Eparco re /cat EvveiKiq poS67Tr])(v<;,
Awrcfj re ^UXcotco re, ^epovcrd re Av^a/xeViy re,
Nr)craLr) re /cat \\KTaLr] /cat Il/jwro/xeSeta,
Aojpt? /cat naj^OTTiy /cat evetS-y)? FaXareia, 250
iTTTToOorj T ipoecrcra /cat ^Ittttovotj po^oirrj-^v;,

KvixoSoKY] B\ fj KVfjiaT iu T^e/DoetSet TroVroj

TTuoLas re l^aOioiv dpefxcov avv KvjxaToX-Qyr]

246. 'AyaFf?; 250. eiVetS^/? 252. afepoFeiSel

245. o-Tretw re ^o?) M, Aid. 246 — 7. Transposed in M. -pcuroj

MSS. 249. T€ om. M.

cient variant Naw (compare dei'aos). For very verse, and the four in that follow-
so tlie uame is said to be written ou an ing (which is identical with II. xviii. 43),
ancient vase referred to in Goettlin,<]c"s have reference to marine attributes.
note. But the Schol. well observes, Saoi, For TlpooTii, ' First-born,' it seems safe
5ia Tr}v (roiTTipiau tS>v ivKeovTwiv. — 'A,u<Ai- to substitute IlAcoTaJ. For npaiT<a oc-
rpiTTj contains the same root as Tp'noiv, curred (and properly so, as meaning
TpiToyiveia, and the Vedic god of the ' fiist-born ')
v. 243. Graevius sug-
water and the air, Trita. See Mytho- —
gested KpavTii. Dr. Flach reads Tlpwdca
logy and Folk-lore, pp. 72, 205. (for Tlpooodco) after Schojmann. Virgil
245. ©orj 0' 'AAi'ij re Valckenaer, from has Nereia Doto, Aen. i.\-. 103.
II. xviii. 40, for the vulg. STreiw t€ Co?;, 249. Perhaps Upui'Ofj.eSeia. Cf. Ar.
©aXiTj t'. Ran. 665, TiSaetSov, os Alyaiov irpivvos —
246. 'AyavT). The law of accenting jus'Seis. For 'AKTair] several editors read
proper names requires that the word 'AKpalri.
should be written 'Ayav-n. But Goettling 250. II. xviii. 45, Aa)p\s Ka\ Uav6Trr] koi
thinks this rule applicable only to later ayaK\eiT7] raXdreta, and so Flach here
dialects. We
have 'Ayavr] in II. xviii. reads. Hermann suggests riafOTreio,
42, where a list of above thirty sea- which metrically is an improvement,
nymphs given, many of the names
is and Uavoini was very likely taken from
being the same as those here enumerated. the Homeric verse. Virgil has Glauco '

Whether one poet borrowed from the et Panopeaeet Inoo Melicertae,'Georgic.

other, or both followed older traditions, i. 437.
it is needless to inquire. Virgil, who 253. As
the number of the Nereids
ornamented in his peculiar way every- was while Hesiod enumerates titty-
fifty,
thing which he borrowed, has a very two, Boissonade (after the Scholiast)
beautiful imitation of these passages in rightly regards KviJ.aTo\-i}yr] not as a
Georg. iv. 336 seqq. Cf. Aen. v. 825 6. — Nereid, but as the genius of calm (FaXr)-
247. Goettling derives EiiueiKTi from veia, Eur. Hel. 1458), who is associated
evvals eiKeiv, to yield to the anchor. with Amphitrite (already enumerated
This is very improbable. Had Hesiod V. 243) in assisting a Nereid to calm
thought of anchors, he would probably the winds and the waves. To reduce
have written Ewairi. Flach reads EwiKij. the list to 50, Dr. Flach reads ^mtw t«
Not all the names, e.g. the three in this Oof} in 245, and CiocttUug (also with the
 .

202 H:SlOAOt

peia TTp'qvvei /cat iv(T(^vpco 'Aix(f)LTpLTrj,

Kv[xa) T ^W^iovf] re iv(TT€(f)ap6<5 6' 'AXijxrjSr], 265

rkavKOPOfJiy] re (faXofJLixeiSrjs koI IloPTOTropeia.
Aetayopr] re /cat Kvayoprj koI Aao/xeoeta,
IlovXvpofxr] re /cat Auroz^OTy /cat Aucrtctz^acrcra,
J^vdpvr) re, (Jivnji' t ipaTr] /cat etSo? dix(Ofxo<;^

Kol ^l^afidOr] ^(apieorara Se)u,as Str^ re Mei'tVTn^, 260

^rjad) T EvTrofjiTrr] re, (-Je/xtcrrw re ITpoz^OTy re,
Ni^jote/jrr/? ^', -^ Trarpos e)(et voot' ddavdroio.
avTai fxep Nrjprjos dfXTjjxovos i^eyevovTO
Kovpac TTevTTjKovTa, d/xv/xova epy' eiSvtat.

©av/xas 8' ^^Keavolo fiaOvppeiTao dvyarpa 265

258. Aucrifaracro-a 259. fetSos 264. fepya ftSutai

254. TrpaiVet M. 255. Kat euoTc^aros 6' €iXi/AetSr/ M. re £i;</)avoo"^

Aid. 256. ^iA.o/A€tS>/s Aid. 258. avTovojxrj Aid. 261. ^tyniaoj

T6 Aid. 264. TrevTrjKovT u/xv/xova M.

Schol.) proposes npoft^?; re v7JjU€/>t7)s iu ir(jji\pov a/xffXTrTois. — Ilpoj/oTj, tho foro-

V. —
261 2. liut N7jufpTj;s iii a iiyuipli in scor. Aesch. Suppl. 9-1(3, Trarep' eyflapcr^
II. xviii. 4U, NTjyuepTTJs re /cal 'Ai(/€u57js Aai/obr, irpofSou Koi ^ovkapxov
Koi KaWtduaaa-a. Goettling, who ob- 2t)5 —
33(5. Goettling has well ob-
jects that a female name sliould be served, that this episode in the Theo-
Nrj/j-fprls or 'Nrj/xfpTeia, is sulliciently gony treats especially of certain astonish-
answered by the Homeric 'A^evSrjs. — iiig, monstrous, or portentous personages,
It is to bo remarked that the Schol. whicli were severally celebrated in the
seems to recognise a reading ©e^io-Tco various states of ancient Hellas. The
TlaTpoi/6r] re. Yet he adds, i) yap irpo- Oceanic progeny is resumed at v. 337,
vooviJ.4v7] TtdvTwv a.\yiQi]s iffri. But Ha- and continued to v. 370. Thaumas, —
Tpov6r] T6 vr]ixipT7}s is supported by % whence Iris is called Thamnantias by
narphs exet voov. Of. V. 233. Virgil, ix. .5, is obviously from davf/.a, as
2.57. AeiayopT} and EuaySprj refer to his wife 7i7ec<ra means the drawer ' of
'

the ready sale uf inn)orted commodities, water, k\Kr\Tpa. See Lexil. in v. ^Mk-
UoKvv6ixrt means r; iroKKa i/e/j.ofj.fvn, oc- rpou. Cic. De Nat. Deor. iii. 20, § 54,
cupying many cities. Avtov6t] may mean " Cur aiitem Arci species nou in deorum
auTapK7]s, independent, self- devising; numero repouatur? Est enim pulcher,
while Avffiwaa-aa seems to signify 'pay- et ob earn causam, quia speciem habet
ing tributes to kings.' admirabilem, Thaumante dieitur esse
260. Sir) Te. Homer and other poets natus." The name '^Ipis, which corn-
appear always to u.-e tlie forms 5?a and monly takes the igamma, seems rightly
( I

5^av. Hence Goettling suggests kuI 57a referred to upu, fei'pai, the messenger,
Mfvimrr). Perhaps, SeiTj t«. i. e. the speaker. So 'Ipos derived his
261. Evn6fj.Tr-o, the safe conductor of name in Od. xviii. 7, oi/reK* RTrayT'eAAeffKe
ships. Soph. I'hil. 1465, koi ivwAuia
/j.' Kiioi' tin nov tis avdyoi.
 : —

©EOrONIA. 203

rjVKOjxovi 6" "AyOTTuta?, 'AeXXco r "VlKVTTeTr^u re,

at p dveiMCJU Tri^Oirjai Kal oicopols ajji' enovTaL
a)K€L7]<; mepvyecraL' yaera^oz^tat yap iaXXof.
^opKVL S' av KrjTO) Tpaia<; reKe KaXXiTrdprjo^ 270
[e/c yeverrjq TToXta?, ra? 817 F/oata? KaXeovcnu
dOdvaToi re Oeol ^(aixal ip^ofx^voi r dv6p(OTroL,~\
Ilecf)pr)od) T €V7T€7rXou 'Ej^vw re KpoKoneTrXov,
Topyov<g 6 , ol valovcTL Triprjv kXvtov ^D.Keavolo,

266. Tc/c€ flpLv 267. 'AFeXXw

267. rjiiKO/xovs S' Aid. 268. a p Aid. ol<jivoi(TL afjL ea-TTOVTaL M

269. oKetVys Aid. 270. KaXXnrapijov? Aid. — os M. 272 Kaixai
T ip)(^. Aid.

267. 'nKvireTTiv. Apollodorus, i. 9, 21, 270. Fpalas. Aeschylus, Prom. v. 813,

calls her 'nKviroSriu, citing Hesiod as calls them al '^opKiSes and Srii^aial K6pai,
his authority. On the as in "Apirvias as he calls the Erinyes ypalai iro.\aia).
see 0pp. 675. TraTSes, Eum. 69. Goettling would here
268. 'iirovrai. " Rectius fortasse read TrarSas, on account of Tpaias being
'dirovTo." Schoemann, com. crit. p. 65. awkwardly repeated in the next verse.
He thinks the poet refers to the It is more probable that vv. 271 2 are —
Harpies as they were before they were an interpolation. For we tind the very
overtaken and captured by the sons of same phrase in II. v. 41:3 (quoted by
Boreas. Robinson), eVeJ oij -Kon (pvAov 6fj,o7oy
269. /xeTaxpofiai, in the rear of time, adavarwv re 6ewv ;^;a^ai epxojJ-ivwv t'
i. e. keeping pace with the iiight of time avOpwirav. Dr. Flach rejects the distich.
'celer ad instar tcmporis,' Goettliug. — KaWnrapyovs vulgo KaWnrdpyjos
;

This word is first' used in the present Goettling after Seleucus (ap. Schol.).
passage, but is not found in Homer. In V. 238 we have the same epithet of
Ruhnken, in a learned note (ap. Gaisf.), Ceto.
cites otlier instances from Apoilouius 273. Though TIecppriSoj, the common
Rliodius (ii. 328. 589. iii. 1150, &c.) reading, might mean rj incppaSovaa (see
and Nonnus, and remarks that there is sup. V. 71), T€(pp-nSw, ashy,' which is
'

generally a variant /xeTaxOovios. Some found in one MS., gives a not inferior
of the lexicographers also recognise it, sense, in reference to the grey colour.
explaining it by fieTfuipos, fxeTdpcrios. The repetition of evireirAov and kpok6-
But this probably refers to the reading ireTrXof is not pleasing. It is probable,
fji.erax06vios, where ixera implies 're- as Goettling suggests, that the name of
moval from,' as in the two words given the third was given, e. g. necppriSw Aetvii
as synonyms of it. If /neraxp^vios be a re 'Kyuuo re Kp. (See Apollodnr. ii. 4.)
genuine compound, it is very difficult Not only does Aeschylus call them Kopai
to explain. Van Lennep, alter citing Tpe7s KuKvofMopipoi (Prom. 814), but the
what is known about it from the gram- triple number of the Gorgons and the
marians, concludes that " in summa, Hesperides indicates a similar trio of
fatendum verani nos rationem verbi the Tpouau
lxiTaxp6vLai \\. 1. non perspectam habere." 274. Tre'prjr. See on v. 215. It is im-
—XaWov, sc. kavTOLs, used intransitively, jiossible todecide whether the Hesperides
like piirrfLv, IdiTTeip. Sec on Eur. Hel. were placed in the far west from some
1325. Phoenician traditions of the volcanic
 ;

204 HSIOAOT

l(T)(aTLfj npo^ PVKTo^, iv 'Eo"7reptoe9 \iyv<^oivoi, 275

SOeLVO) T ^vpvdXr] re MeSovcrct re Xvypa nadovaa.
T) fjiev er]P 6vr)Tr), at S' aOavaroL koI ayrjpoj,

at hvo' Trj Se jJLifj Trapeke^aro Kvav o)(a.LTr]<;

ev fxaXaKco Xet/xcoi^t /cat avOecriv elapivolai.
Trj<; 8' ore Sr) Ilepcrev^; Ke<])aXr]u a.Tre^eipoToyi'qcrev , 280
^i^edope XpycroLMp re ixeya<; /cat rTT^yacrog L7nro<;.

Tco fxkv eTTcovvjxov rjp, or dp' 'ilKeavov Trepl 7rr)yd<i

yepO\ 6 8' dop ^pvceiov e^^u/xera X^P'^'' 4'^^V^^-

^o) fxep dTroiTTdp.ei'o<;, TrpoXiircov ^^ova jxrjTepa fxrjXoju,

LK€T e? dOavdrov;- Zt^i'o? S' eV Scu/xacrt i^atet 285
^povTYjv re ajepoTTrjv re ffiepcop Att ixiqrioevTi.
Xpvadcop 8' ere/ce TpiKdp-qvov Tr]pvourja

275. 77pos j'i';^6'' u'a fecTTreptScs 279. avdtcn fetapirourt

276. o-^erw t' M, Aid. 277. dyv/pcos IM, Aid. 279. In M,

Aid. after this Terse v. 288 is added, and is there omitted in M.
281. xp-^aaop M, Aid. 282. dr Av M, Aid. 283. yetm^' M.
yetveO' Aid. 287. xP^'vaop M, Aid. TptKecfiakov Aid.

iislauds of the Atlantic, or the name OT &p' t'/c Aihs ^Kvdfv opvis. He encloses
was a Gricised form of a
'Ea-iTfplSes however in brackets the passage down
similar sound belonging to some other by Gaisfoid,
to V. 28t:, Wolf, followed
dialect, and so a significance was havingpreviously condemned vv. 282 3. —
attached to it. So perhaps Kvk\wit€s Either the etymology of both names is
and other legendary monsfer.s. That spurious, or both are genuine, as Goett-
the Gorgons were commonly thought to liug contends otherwise we might in-
:

inhabit the western coast of Afric.i has cline to Hermann's emendation, or &p
been remarked by Van Lennep, who 'n,K€avov Trepl Trrtyas 4'X^'''' OTroTrTa/ieros
thinks the story may have arisen from K.T.X. Goettiing objects to the erasis
the capture of Gorilla apes. X"* Mf ") "S not epic, and further observes
281. f|e'0of)€ IMSS., and so Goettliug, that the giving wings to Pegasus was a
who tliinks Xpvadoip may be a sjiondee device of the later poets. He might
by synizesis. It is more likely that the have added, that t^ fx.(v iiruyvnov fiv is
transcribers were misled by the frequent very unusual for 6 /j-hv i-iruiyvfios 7)r, or
Attic abbreviation of xf^'O'^os- (See on T^ /Liif fTrdvvfxou ovoiia. i\v. Of. V. 144,
Scut. H. 11)9.) Gaisford admits the con- KtiKAojires 8' dvofj^ i)(Taviirwvvnov. Still

jecture of Guiet., fKdope k.t.A., remark- Euripides may have had this passage
ing that the Schol. ou Find. 01. xiii. S!) in view when he wrote his play of 15el-
(ti3) agrees with the MSS. leading. So lerophon, ridiculed by Aristoph. Pac.
also Van Lennep, Schoemaiin, and 722, ixp' apjuar' 4\0<iiv Zr)fhs affrpa-
Fliicli. Trri<pope7, and ibid. v. 135, oHkovv ixpV"
282. 2t', for on, not ore. Goeltling (T€ Tlvydffov C^v^ai Tnep6v
compares 11. viii. 251, y'l'S' us alv iXhovd\ 267. Tpiicdp-nvov. Otherwise called
 —

©EOrONIA. 205

lxL)(^0ei<; KaWLporj Kovpr) kXvtov 'flKeauolo.

Tov [JL€U dp* i^evdpL^e /SCrj 'UpaKXrjeLT]
fiovcrl Trap' etXiTroSeo-crt irepippvTcp elu 'Epv9eL7], 290
-qfiaTL TO) ore Trep l3ov<; rjXacrev evpvjxer(i}7Tov<i

Tlpvvd^ et? leprjp, Sta^as rropov "VlKeavolo,

OpOpov T6 /cretVa? /cat /SovKokov KvpvTLCova
(TTaOfxio iu r^epoevTi Treprjv kXvtov 'ClKeavolo.
H o' ereK dXXo ireXoipou, dixrj^avov, ovhe ioLKo<; 295
uirqTo'l<^ (Xp9p(jL)7TOL<; ouS' dOavaTOLCTL OeolcTL,
(TTTrjl evL yXa(j)vpco, Oetr^p Kparepocfipop' ^E^tSi^ar,
rjlxLcrv fxev vvp-c^rfv iXiKcoTTiSa KaXXirrdp-qov,
r)ixL(Tv 8' avTe neXcopov 6<f)iv, Seti^oV re fxiyav re,
ttolklXov, d)fxr](TTr]v, t^adi-q<; vtto KevOeon yair]'^. 300
€v6a oe ol cnreo<; ecrrt Kctrw koCXtj vtto TTerprj

rrjXov aTT dOavdrcop re Oewv OviqrMv r dpQpcoTTCov

evO' apa ol hdcrcravro 9eo\ KXvrd Scofxara vaieLV.

290. (Sofal 294. dfepo'crrt 295. ovSk FefotKos 298. feAtKoj-t8a

310. foL 303. fo6

288. om. M. 290. iv M. 293. "OpOpov re M. "Op^oV re

Aid. 294. iepo'evTt M. 295. ere/vei/ Aid. 300. Kev6iJ.6(TL M.
302. ovpavLwv re ^ecoi/ M. 303. iv 6' apa M. Sdo-ayro Aid.

Tpiaw/j-aTos and triplex, as comprising ciated with tlie clouds, which are the
three bodies joined in one. Many oxen.
copies give rpiK4(i)a\ov, (^a,s iuf. v. 312,) 293. "OpBpov, the dog who guarded
which some would retain, pronouncing the herds. Goettling fancifully thinks
it with double A, like Ar. Equit. 417, that Orf/Ht.? ami £'Hr^/^^oH mean 'heiu-ht'
/ioxe? ffv KvpoK€<pd\\q) ; The reading and breadth,' viz. hills and conti-
'

probably proceeded from a gloss: see nents, that added to the difHculty of
however sup. on v. 229, ^aaxas t' a.,u<pt- the achievement. But Orthriis is" the
Koyias f e. The name Tripvicv (Vr)pvovT)s, Vedic Vitra, who is more or less
Tr)pvovevs) contains the root yap, as in closely associated with AM (ex^s,
77jpi;€o-9ai, (/anvVe. Theoer.ix. 7, aSi; /lej/ ex'Sz'a), the strangling smike. See
a yapverai, a5u Se x^^ ^^s-
1J.61TXOS Mythology and Folk-lore, pp. 34 and
288. This verse is wanting in ed. 105.
Junt. 1515, and in several good MSS. 294. iiepueuTi, dark, mistv. See on v.
In others it is placed after v. 279. 215.
290. 'EpvdeiTj. The small island on 295. ovSev fotKhs vulgo. Two MSS.
which Cadiz is built. -rrapa ^oval, by have ovSe eoi/fJr. Perhaps oihi FeFoi-
the side of liis oxen, viz. endeav(mring k6s. Cf. v. 310.
to recover them. The verse is perhaps —
300 3. Goettling encloses these
spurious, as flKLirdSecrcn should take the verses as spurious. Gaisford would
F. Hcrcnlos, as u sun-go.l, is asso- eject 300. 302. 305; and he transposes
 — ; ;

206 HSIOAOT

7)
8' epvT elv XpiyiOLcriv vtto ^96va kvypr} E^tSt'a,
^

dOduaTO<; vviJi(f)rj koI dyqpao<; ijixaTa irduTa. 305

T^ Se Tv(f>dopd (ftaat fxiyrjixevai ev (^iXoTiqTi,

304. Iv Fapifiotaiv ?

—
HOI 2 to follow 305, coueliuliii;:^ the suggest, comparing Strabo xiii. p. G2(j
account of the Echidna with v. 30;-5. D, who suppo.ses the volcanic parts of
Scliocmann roads 5) 5' tpvr', aOdfaro^, — Mysia were the seat of the Arimi.
— (yOa 5e, ttjAoG air', — €Pd' apa, :nid in Virgil, who seems to have thought EiV-
com. crit. p. 65 he suggests tliis ar- api/xoiffiv formed one word, uses the
rangement, viz. 300, 303, 302, 304—5, licence of a poet in so calling the isle
301. It is possible, as Hermann and of Ischia, Aen. ix. 715 Tum sonitu
;
'

Goettling suppose, that the verses of Prochyta alta tremit, durumque cubile
two recensions are here mixed together. Inarime Jovis imperils imposta Ty-
But tlie vulgate is in truth as good as phaeo.' —
It is remarkable that one MS.
any of the changes that have been pro- here gives 'Aplixotaiv. It is very prob-
posed. The cave in which the monster able that the word took the initial di-
was born (v. 297) may be regarded as gamma.
distinct from the cave where she dwelt 305. vvfj.<p7]. This is apparently said
apart from the gods (v. 301 2), so that — in reference to her marriage with Ty-
here there is no tautology. As slie was phaon. If any part of the account be
a monster half human and half infernal, really spurious, the two concluding
she had no part witli the gods above lines are the most likely to have been
and yet, as being divine, fieir; (v. 297) adapted from II. ii. 783, by way of con-
she was entitled to some permanent necting the subject with the next.
and distinct abode. Compare what 30(1 Tv(pdova, the god of Volcanic
Aeschylus says of the Eumenidcs, (v. eruptions ; sec inf. v. 821 seqq. For
388,) Ojuoias ovSevl SirapTco// y4vei, ovt' 4v this reason he appears to be called
6€a7<Ti TTphs QiSiv opw^epas, ovt' ovv fipo- v^piar^s 6.vep.os, for the ancients attri-
reiois i/j.<p(pi7i fiopcpdofxaai. buted earthquakes to j)ent-up winds
304. ipvro. Here the v is sliort, as if see Aesch. Prom. 1067, x^'^''" S' e/c
from epiifiai, the active of whicli would TTvOfifvcov avTuTs pi'Ccs irvev/xa Kpadaivoi.
be fpu/xi. 15ut neither of those forms According to this view, the first re in
is known. IJt^tween pvofiai, where the the next verse is merely exegetical
V is naturally long, though occasionally 'namely the terrible and violent wind.'
made short by position, and epiai (Ft- As lAucc^TTiSi has the digamma, there is
pvw) where tlui v is short, the rhapso- no pliice for a third t€, introduced by
dists make some confusion. In
ofti'ii the reading of many copies, and pre-
Od. ix.194, oiiToO trap v-rft re fifvuv ferred by Goettling, Sftp6v 6' vfipiarT-^v
Kol vi)a Fepvadat, the F can only be t' 6.voijl6v 6" kKiKWTZL^i Kovpri. He sup-
defended on the supposition that there poses that Sophocles had this passage
is a contraction from 4pvea6ai, Init ipva- in view in his description of the Cen-
Bai is more probably an i]nc aorist, the taurs, Trach. 1095, arparhv drjpiiiv v0pi(r-
same as (ttxrdai in II. xv. 1 41, the e T?;)' avofxov inrepuxoi' 0ia. The Scholiast

representing an original rodujilic.ition, recognises butli readings, but without

as in iffav/ui.fi'os. In Scut. Here. 138 we giving preference to either. He defines
have eipvTo in a deponent sense, where Tv(pwv to be TopaxoiSes Trvev/ua, & Kv/xal-
the I may be the augment, but may verai au to, (pvrd. If &i'(fxov be here
also be the digannna, 4FpvTo. 'Api/xoi- — the right reading, as Gaisford and Van
aiv, either a mythical people in Cilicia, Lenncp contend, wo see the connexion
wlur(! the cave of Typhoeus -was, (find. between TV(pws, 'a hurricane,' and Tu-
I'yth. i. 17, compared with Hour. II. ii. foievs, the god of wind though the
;

783, elv 'Apifxois, '6Qi (pacri 'Yvcpoiios ip.- i; is long in the former, short in the
fievai iiivas,) or another form of the latter. But it is likely that v. 307 is
Arnmaei, asdoettling and Van Ijenn<>p an intori)olnted verse.
 — — — —

©EOrONIA. 207

deuvov & v^pi(Trrji> t dvefjiop eXt/cwTrtSt Kovpr)-

7}
8' VTroKvaaixeviq reKero KpaTep6(f)popa reKva.
OpOpov fxev rrpcoTOP Kvva yeivaro Tiqpvovrj'i-
SevTepop avrt? ercKTep afxri^avov, ovtl (fyaretop 310
KepjSepov ojixycrTrjv, 'AtSeoj Kwa y^a\Ke6<^oivov,
"fTrevTTjKOPTaKdprjvop, dpacBea re Kparepov re-
TO rpLTOP "TSprjp avri? kyeiparo, Xvyp" elSvlap,
Aeppairjp, rjp dpeifje 6ed XevKcoXepos 'Hp'Q,
anXrjTOP Koreovcra (^irj 'YLpaKkiqeiq. 31i

307. feXtKWTTtSt 310. ^aref ? w 311. 'AFiSew

313. Xvypa fiSvlav

307. vf3pi(Try]v ave/xov Aid. v/Spio-TTjv avofxov 0' eXiKWTTtSt vi;/x</)>; M.

308. vTroKva-<TafJi.evr) Aid. VTroKvarafih'r] M. 309. "OpBpov M.
310. Sevrepoj/ 8' ailrts eT€Kev (paeivov M. —
312. TrevTyKOVTaKecbaXov
M, Aid. 315. TOK€oi'o-a M.

308. vnoKvaafievr], '

becoming ]ireg- 311. Kep^€pov. Van Lennep remarks,
;
nant '
' having conceived under liini.' from Pausan. iii. 25, 4, (who says that
Properly, Kveif (0) is to impregnate.' '
Heeataeus spoke of a Seivhs 6(pis, called
Photius, KV€L, yevva. But he wrongly "Aidov Kvcov, at Taenarus, that the ori-
I

adds, Kvetv TTje/ fv ya<TTpl ^xovcray Ae- gin of this legend probably arose from
yovatv. This is Kue7v, kv^w, '
to be the subterranean sounds heard in the
pregnant,' whence /cinijcrco, iKvriaa, Kv-q- caves of that very volcanic district.
fia,whereas kOo) gives kvctco and eKvaa, " Pluto's palace is guarded by the mon-
mid. (Kvadixriv. From /cOoi comes Kv/xa, strous dogs Orthrus and Cerberus, the
as KvpfMa from /cOpo;. In Theognis, v. latter of wliom has three heads. These
39, Kvpve, Kvet iroAis vSe, we should are the Vriira and (^arvara of the
manifestly read kuu. The analogy l)e- Vedic mythology of India." (Mytho-
tween /cOco and Kvem is the same as be- logy and Folk-lore, p. 245.) Van Len-
tween Kvpoi and Kvp4oo, /xaprvpic (/xaprv- nep and Schoemann retain the reading
pofxai) and /xapTvpeoi. Here the MS. of nearly all the copies, n^vryjKovra-
Baroce. (M) alone retains the true KecpaAof, doubling however the A, per-
reading. The other copies give viroKvcr- haps unnecessarily. See sup. on v. 287.
(TafievTi. Cf. inf. V. 411. reKero, here By tifty-headed,' which perhaps ex-
'

for tTe/ce, as yeivaffdai is used indis- presses an indefinite number, later

criminately of either i^ex. Generally poets gave the epithet rpinpavos. Horace
however reK^aOai is said of the male, has hellua centiceps, Carm. ii. 13, 34.
'
to have a child born for yourself.' Cf. Similarly the fifty Nereids are called
Eur. Hel. 214, ore ere rfKero fxarp66ev '
centum sorores ' in Ovid, Fast. vi.
Zevs. Also Here. Fur. 1183, and Phoen. 409. auaitia, 'cruel,' 'remorseless.'
648. Just below, v. 310, triKreu is used Goettling has an idea, that this verse
exactly in the same sense and it may ; belonged originally Typhaon, and
to
be remarked that the imperfect of this sliould follow v. 306: and" lie remarks
verb is sometimes used in place of an that the Scholiast seems to have found
aorist, as Here. Fur. 2, hv 'AAkoIos irore itso in his coin' 6 fxlv nivoapos iKaroy-
;

erix6' 6 Uepaeoos. Kf(pa\6v (pTjaiv ehai rhv Tr](pa}fa, ovros

310. a.jxi^xO'Vov, &-Kopov, difficult to Se TvivrrjKovraKiipaXov.
deal with. Cf. 295. ovn (parfihy, see 315. ^ttAt/toj/, so as to be unapproach-
sup. 148. Scut. H. 144. able; &Tr\i]rov Korov fx^vcra. Hero (cf.
208 HSTOAOT

KOL Ty)v fxkv Ato9 vto? evijpaTO i^r)\eL ;)(a/\/coj

^ Kix<j)irpvo)VLahiq^ avv aprji^ikoi loXaoj

'HpaKXer]'? jSovXrjaLP \V6r]paLr]<; dyeXetT^?.
7) Se Xlfxatpai' eriKje, TTviovcrav afxaLixaKeTOv vvp,
SeLPijp re ixeydXrjv re, TioSw/cea re Kparepijv re, 320
T759 S' "J^v T/3er9 Ke(fiaXaL' jxia jxev ^apoTTolo keovTO^;,
Tj he ^ijxaipr^<^, r) S' o(^to9, Kparepolo SpdKOPTo<;,
[Trpocrde Xecov, oinOev 8e SpaKCuv, ixecrcrr) oe Xt/i.atpa,
Seii^oz^ dTTOTTveiovcra nvpos iJiivo<; aWofxeuoLO.]

317. dpefL(fiiX.w ftoXuw

31 G. rio? om. M. 319. cWe M. 321. t>1? 8' a5 M. 323.

M, in whicli a
/j_€o-o-7; new hand commences after this verse.

V. 151) airX-rjaTov would not be a bad shaggy clouJ, and Bdleroft as the San-
reading. ]>ut Hesych. has ^ttAtjtoi/- scrit Varvara, applied by the Aryan
airpSffiTou, axi^pV^ov, fj-eya. invaders to the negro like aboriginal
818. Hesych. aye\€lris- Aacpvpoyccyoii, Indian tribes. Pegasus, the winged
^ T]yovixivy)S tov iroXifxov 'Adrji-as rh horse, merely describes a way by which
firiOirov. these monsters could be reached in the
319. 7] Sf, soil. "ExiSra. Tlie Se sky the name is akin to cloud and
;

auswers the yuei' preceding the Lerna ;

' vapour from water, irriyrj. See ibid. p.
indeed was slain, but another oflspring, 221.— For aj-MifxcLKeTos see Scut. H. 207.
the Chimaera, was bom.' This epithet is given to the Chimaera
319. Ihid. Xifiaipav. The origin and in II. vi. 179.
meaning of this wild legend is thus ex- 321. Goettling contends that this
1]v.

plained by Sir Charles Fellows, who is not tlie singular, but for ^(rav, and
considers it of liyeian descent " T;ions ; the opinion is defensible, for tffav wovdd
still live inthe mountains, the goat is make ^v by eliding the tr. Compare
found at the top, while the serpent ihov or eScoi/ for ihoffav, sup. v. 10. in v.
infects the base of the Cragus, illus- 14(j, has been projiosed to read Koi
it

trating the imaginary monster of its lx7)xo-v(i\fjv fTrl Fipyois, for the vulg.
early fables." (Travels in Asia Minor, tffav in' ipyois. In II. vi. 289, for ivQ'
p. 348, ed. 1852.) In the title-page he iaav 01 {Foi) TTiirKot we might read evO'
gives a vignette of the Chimaera from i\v 01 K.r.K. So also we have iKpv<pQ(v
a very ancient Creek leria-cotta. It for eKpiKpd-naav, &c. Photius, -fiv avr\
resembles a lioness with a snake for a TOV iiffau. Hence some grammarians
tail, and a goat's head and neck emerg- regarded iiticpvKov, iwiippaSov, &c., not
ing upwards from the shoulder. But as imjierfects, but for iir«pvKeaav &c.
the fire-breatliin/j probably referied to However, the well-known syntax called
some ancient volcanic eruption, or per- !<chema ritidaricum would justify us in
haps to the ever-burning Yanah IJnh, regarding i]v as truly the singular. Si'e
as .suggested by the same writer, p. on Eur. Ion 1146, ivr]v 5' v^avrai ypdju-
'M2. The name Xi/xatpa is manifestly ^afftv rotaiZ' {/(pai. Inf. V. 825, (k S4 oi
a form of x^fxapos (for x'M"P'") ^ slie- Sifxwv ijv fnarhv KetpaXal u<pios. The <inly
goat. Of. V. 322.— Sir G. W. Cox question would be, if a Boeotic idiom
(Mythology and Folk-lore, p. 156) re- of this kind was in use as early as
marks that x'^naipa is properly a year- Hesiod's age.
ling she-goat, i. e. a winter old. He 323 — 4. This distich is inserted from
regards the myth as representing a II. vi. 181 — 2, where the destruction of
 —

©EOrONIA. 209

TTjp fjLev Hrjyao'o^ elXe Kal ecrOXo^ BeX\€po(f)6vTr)<;. 325

Tj S' apa <J>i/c' oXorjp T€Ke, KaSjxeLOLCTLv okeOpov,
"OpOpco vTToSixrjOelaa, Ne/xeiatov re XeovTa,
Tov p "Wprj dpexjjacra, Atos KvSpr) 7rapdKOLTL<;,
yovvolcTiv KaTeuacrcre Ne^aetT^?, Trrjfi dyOpu>TTOL<;.

€V0' oye oIkelcop i\e(f)aLpeTo cfivX.' dvOpciiiroiu, 330

Koipavidiv TpyjTOLO Ne/ActT^?, r}S' 'A7recraz/T09-

327. Neyuc^alov 329. Ne/xefT^s? 330. fotKeiW

326. •>;
8' ap o-c^tyy' ^^' ^^^l 327. op6(D M, ALL 328. kv8vi]
M. Kt'Sp^ Aid. 330 (.v6a o y' M. er6' ap' o y' Aid. and vulgo.
iXecjiatpaTO M.

the monster by Bellerophoii is re- olKeiovs avQpui-Kovs, her own Argive

corded. Van I.ennep well remarks fieople. iXicpalpero, used to injure,'
'

that Hesiod only assigns three heads, e\vjxaivero. This rare verb occurs in
but Homer three conjoined bodies, to the same sense in II. xxiii. 338, ou5' &p'
the monster. 'A0r)vair}v i\€<pr)pdfxivos \dd^ 'Air6W(x>y
326. T) 5e, viz. Echidna (not Chi- . In Od. xix. 5G5, it is used of
TuSeiSris.
maera). Cf. Eur. Phoen. 101!), e^as dreams which ai-e cheating and delu-
e^as, S) TTTepovaaa, yas Aoxei>/xa veprepov sive Tcov o? /xef k' eAfloxri Sia -KpiaTov
—
:

t' 'Ex'Si'ay, Kadfj.eiwv apTrayd. "P^Ka, the iXscpavros, o'i p' e\e(paLpovTat, eTre' a.Kpd-
Spliinx. So the .Scholiast with one avra (p^pot^res. The etymology is very
MS. for See on ^Iklov opus,
'S,(piyy\ uncertain. Van I.ennep considers the
Scut. H. 33. Hesych. ^ikus- a(t>iyyas. primary idea that of catcldng (root e'A
Plantus has the form Pices (for Sphin- or Ja, as in lAe?!/). Tlie aoristic form
ges) in Aul. iv. 8, 1. The legend of — €\€(paipaTO (6Ae(f)7';poro) is found in
the Sphinx was probably nearly identi- Barocc. 60, wliich alone retains ves-
cal with that of the Harpies, viz. an tiges of the true reading ifd' oye
impersonation of the influences which FoiKiiosv K.r.K., in omitting the &pa
caused sudden death and sudden disap- which commonly follows the ei^6\
pearances, as by jjestilence &c. The 331. TpriTo7o 'Ne/j.f'n^s, Mount Tretum '

name is from (xtpiyytiu, '

to grasp.' in Nemea.' This was a hollow moun-
327. Neixeta7os is a lengthened form tain side, said to have been the cave
of Ne^€aros, as (pareihs of (parios, V. 310, of the Lion. Cf. Fausan. ii. lo, 2, eV
veiaipos fjr veaphs, e^dris for e|f)s, &c. KKewfwv Se eiVii' es ''Apyos oSol Svo, 7/
It seems probable, though it isnot cer- juer avSpdaiv ev^^wvois, Kal eariv eir.TO/j.os,
tain, that the inserted i represents a 7) Si eVI rov KaAov/xevov TpTjToD, areyi]
lost digamma, Ne/ifffaios. jUff KOL ai'TTJ TTipiixivTUlV 0pS>V, OXV/J-CTl
328. KvSi'^ Bar. 60, Goett. KvSpj] Van Se iariv o/xcos eiriTr,SeioTepa. Diodor.
Lennep, with most MSS. Both forms Sic. iv. 11, Aiirpt^e Se /uaAio-ra fiera^v
are genuine, from the root kvS. Com- MvKrjviiov Koi Neutas, Trtpl opos rh KaXov-
pare waiivhs, Kedvhs, and KvSphs (fur fjLivov atrh tov av/x^ePr]K6T0$ TprjrSu.
KvSephs) with fi\al3ep6s- Karevaffff^, — eTx€ yap irepl rr/f pi^av Siwpvxa StrjyeKrj,
KaTtvKtfff. See 0pp. 168. Inf. v. 620. Kad^ ^]v (IwOei (pooKeveiv rh 67)plov.
Hera, as the constant enemy of Her- ApoUodorus, ii. 5, 1, mentions the
cules, had reared up the lion not so a/j.(pi(TTOjji.oi' a-K-i]\aiov of tlie monster.
much to injure man as to become an " In the face of a scaur above the
adversary to Hercules. Hence it was stadium is a conspicuous cavern-month.
that she allowed it to ravage even I wonder that it has not been claimed
 —

210 HSIOAOT
aXXct e 19 eSdixaa-ore ^iiq<i 'UpaKXrjeLr)^.

Ky)Tco o' onXoTaTov <P6pKVL (jiikoT-qTi ixL-yeLcra

yetvaTo Setvou 6(f)LP, 05 ipe/Jipyjs Kevdecri yacyj's

TTeipaatv if fxeydkoL^; nayxpycrea fi-qka (fivkdcraeL. 335
[tovto fx€u €K Kr}Tov<; /cat ^l>6pKwo^ yevos eWt.l

Tr)0v<; S' 'flKeapoJ Hora/xovg re'/ce StuyjevTa'?,

Nelkop T ^\X0etd^' re /cat 'HpLSapof /SaBvSiVQP,

332. f€ Fls 339. KaWipiUOpov

333. fjiopKvv'i Aid. 33G. (f}6pKvo<; M.

on behalf of the Nemean lion." (Clark, time. Goettling hero has a good com-
Pdoponnesus, p. G3.) The solar mytli ment. " This passage is worthy of
is well explained by Mr. R. Browu in note as illustrating the geography of
Appendix lii. to "Eridauus," p. 79. The Hesiod's age. He is the lirst poet who
old readinj^ was rpi^Tolo NfjueiTjs. Gais- mentions the Nile by name, for Homer
ford "and Van Lennep give Tpr]ro7o, calls it A'iyvTTTos, (Od. iv. 477. 581. xiv.
Ne/uei'rjs, r)5' 'Anfffavros. Of this latter 258,) [Schol. KOI 4k tovtov cpaiveTai
seems to be recorded be-
j)lace nothinf,' 'Haiohos 'Ofj.ripov vedrfpos- Kal yap
yond the mention of it in Pausan. ii. "Ofxripos AXyvTtrov Ka\f7 rhy NerAoj/,]
15, 3, as upos 'Aireaai inrip ttjj/ Nffj.4av. neither does he mention the Phasis in
382. aWd Fe (,ff(p() Fis {ris, &c. See Colchis. The Ister (Danube) and
on Scut. H. 53. Arde^cus belong to Scytiiiathe latter,
334. Kevdfai yairis, 6C. (pciiXivwv. — ;

according to Voss, is the same as Sal-

irtipara /xeyaAa (nelpap) are the vast mydessus. The Haliacmon is in Mace-
boundaries of tlie earth the illimitable
; donia, the Strymon and the Nessus
realms stretching btyond Occanus into (Rhesus?) in Thrace. In Epirus we
space, ^'ee inf. 518. 022. SO'.K Schoe- have the Achelons and Evenus, in the
inauTi riads (p^ixvins (with cod. Paris) Peloponnese the Alphcus and the La-
and /j-eydK-ns on his own conjectxn-e. don, in Thessaly the Peneus. Nothing
/xfjAa, the golden apples of the Hespe- more is said about the other rivers in
rides, sup. v. 215. Eur. Here. F. 391— European Greece, though the poet en-
400, v/xvCf-'Sovs re Kdpas fj\vdfi' fairepiav larg(s on those of Asia Minor, and
fs avKav, — dpaKovTa irvpaSuoorot', hs especially of the Troad. To this belong
6.Tr\aTOV aix(pe\iKThs fXiK icppnvpii, Kra- the iScamander, the Simois, the Sanga-
voiv. This monster is called ha^oiu by rius, the Rh(tdius, the Nessus, the Hep-
ApoU. Rhod. iv. 1397. taporu.s, the Granicua, the Aesepus.
336. This verse is feeble, and perhaps To I>ydia belong the Blaeander and the
an interjjolation. Of the name I'horcys Hermus, to Mysia the Caicus, to Paphla-
there appear to have been three forms, gonia the I'arthenius. That he should
^6pKVS, UOS, ^6pKVS (fur ^6pKVVs) have nowhere menlioned the rivers of
— vvos, and ^6pKos, —
ov, the last of Bocolia seems very extraordinary." Yet
which was used by Pindar, Pytli. xii. in Opp. 635, the poet says that his
23, and Aeschylus, who has the patro- father came from Asia Minor to Ascra,
nymic al ^opKiSes, Prom. 813, where Kv/xriv AloAiSa irpoKnricv, so that we may
Hermann needlessly gives <i>opKvviSis. easily account for his knowledge of
3;;8. An eniuneration of the prineijjal Asiatic rivers. According lo the early
rivers known to tlieOrecks in Jlesiod's (iieek notions of geograjihy, the Ister
 ©EOrONIA. 211

XTpvjxova, MaCavSpov re Kal "larpov KaWipeeOpov,

^acriv re V-qcrov t, 'A^eXojtoj/ apyvpohiviqv 340
Necraov re 'PoSlou 6" ' XXiaKfxovd 6* 'FiTTTciTropop re,

VprjVLKOv re /cat Xiaiqirov, delov re SLjJLovi'Ta,

Hrjveiov re Kai Epfj^op, ivppeLTTjV re KctiVcoz^,

Sayydpiov re jxiyav, Xdhoivd re HapBeviov re,

EvT^i^ot' re /cat "AyoSr^cr/coz^, ^etoi^ re %Kdixavhpov. 345

Tt/cre Se OvyaTepoju lepov yeuos, at Kara yata^'

343. ivpefrrjv

842. M. 344. \d8u)va irapO. M. 345. apSto-Kov M.

was the principal river of Europe, the snow (nix\ sinelt (melt) fieXSu. There
Nile of Ethiopia, the Eridanus of the is a suspicious resemblance between
Celtic or northern divioion, and perhaps this passage and II. xii. 20, 'Prjo-Jr 6'
the Phasis of Asia. The Eridanus 'ETTTaTTopos T6 KopTjfToj Te 'P65l6s re,
is generally regarded as mythical, TpTjVLKOs re koI AlarjTros 576s re '^Ka/xav-
though in later times some associated it Spos, Kal ^iiJ.6eii.
•with the Padus. Van Lennep thinks 346. dvyaTepoiv, viz. the water-nymphs,
that even in Hesiod's time tlie Po was 'n.Keav7paL, v. 364. They differed how-
designated by the name of Eridanus. ever from the Nereids, who were marine
Mr. R. Brown has shown (' Eridanus,' and had quite distinct offices
divinities,
§ xviii.) that the Euphrates is probably and attributes, as the names respec-
meant. tively imply. They are considered
340. Gaisford, 'Axe^io^Sv
'AxeXiJJo'i/ t' KovpoTp6(poi, because they presided over
T Schoemann, Flach, and Van Leunep, rivers and fountains, which the early
'AxeAwtoi/ (without re) Goettling, who Greeks supposed to have their source
thinks the contraction 'AxeA^o;/ alien in Oceanus, and to bring nourishment
from the ancient epic. The re seems to all living things. Hence to rivers
only found in one MS., which however was offered the irXoKafxas BpeTrrriptos,
gives 'Axe\u)'C6v T. The i may have Aesch. Cho. 6. Tlie meaning of most
been pronounced like ./ or y. of the names is tolerably obvious, and
341. 'PdSioj/. Goettling and Van Len- liHS been pointed out by tlie Schol. and
nep write 'PoSi'oi^ with one MS., and on also by Van Lennep and Goettling, who
the authority of Arcadius On Accents,' ' remarks that the nymphs presiding
p. 39. 15. over islands and continents (yalay ecpe-
344. AaSoji'a. A
river in Arcadia, a irov(Tai, V. 365), are called by cognate
brancli of the Alpheus. Ovid, Fast. ii. appellations, e. g. Einopa, A»ia, Doris,
274, Quique citis Ladon in mare currit
' laneira (from the "lares, or lonians,
aquis.' Ibid. v. 89, Arcades huuc La-
'
Aesch. Pers. 929), Rhodeia (from
doiique rapax et Maeualus ingens Rite Rhodes), Perseis. 'Those derived from
colunt.' certain physical characteristics are,
345. 2Ka;Uo;/Spov. The initial (Tvanislies Ueidw and which are con-
'ASfxriTT],
in pronunciation. So Homer frequently trasted as ti-acfa'ile and intractable, in
uses it, and so aKeirapyou, a/j-dpaySos, allusion to the artificial coercion that
ZaKwdos, &c., are adapted to heroic can be put on some rivers; 'Idyd-n,
metre. A
good many words in English whose banks blossom with violets, or
retain the initial sibilant which has from taiveiv 'to delight' (Sia rh rwv
dropped out of the classical languages, vZaToiv eucppavTLKhu, Schol.). 'HAeKTpTj
e. g. slime (limus), i^in'ff (lis, stlis), means transparent (' purior electro
P 9
J.
 —

212 HSIOAOT
^
di'Spa<; Kovpitpvdi (Tvv XttoWojvl avaKTi
Kol IIoTajxoL<;, ravTiqv 8e A105 ndpa jJLOLpav e^ovai,
Ilet^oj T 'ASjxrJTrj re, "idvdrj r 'RXeKTpr] re,

A(opi<i re Upvixuco re koI Ovpapir] Oeo€LSr)<;, 350

'Itttto) re Kkvixeur) re, 'PoSetct re KaXXLporj re,
Zevfw re KXvrt?; r', EtSutct re Hacrt^oT^ re,
UXr]^avpy] re YaXa^avprj t , epaTTj re Atcovrj
]\lT^A.o/3ocrt9 re, 0ot^ re /cat euetSi^? IToXi'Sfupr^,

Ke/DKT^tg re, (^^172^ iparrj, UXovtco re (^0(si7n<;, 355

TlepcyqU t ^idveipd r', 'AKracrri^ re 'E.di^Orj re,
UerpaLT] t epoecrcra, Mei^eorrw r' EvpcoTrr) re,
M^rt? r' }Lvpvp6ixr] re, TeXecrrw re KpoK67re7rXo<5
Kpr]vr)t(; r , 'Actlt] re /cat t/xepoecrcra KaXvi/;w,

347. fdvaKTL 349. Fia^'drj 350. OeoFeiSrj'i 352. re fiSvtu re

354. ci'fetSv^s 355. /JofoiTTts 356. Ilcpcrr^ts, Fidveipa. t

351.poSta T£ M, Aid. 353. yaXa^dprj t M. 355. iparr/v

Aid. 357. Meveo-6'oj t' Flach, Schoemaim. 358. TcXeo-Tw t€ M.
reXeaOu} re Aid. 359. Kpr/crr/is r' M, in which the first hand
recurs from this verso to 37^, then the second hand again.

carapum petit amiiis,' Virg. Geoig. iii. fed, Kep/cTjfs, uncertain ; Schol. Sia rh
522). "EavB-q, muddy, nA7j|auprj, cas- 7]xvT'K6y. Perhaps from KepKls (Pho-
cadiijg through the air, FaAa^avpri, a tiu.s, (pvrhv alyeipo} o/xoiov). Goettling
rather doubtful compound, meaning, further suggests that Mtjtis, ^I5v7a, and
perhaps, niilk-prodncing by its moist Tiixv,may refer to the prophetic attri-
air, or from ydxa and af^w, or, as the butes of the Nymphs.
Scho]. explains it, Slo. rh inrh Twu aufjj.wi' 34:7. Kovpi^ovai, 'nurse from 3'outh
XevKOLivicrdai, Koi oTov iKyakaKTovadai. to manhood,' ' vigere faciuiit,' Van
As Barocc. tJU gives ya\a^a.pr\ r, we Lennep. ahv 'ATt6\\oovi. Because he
might possibly read Kal 'AKf^idpri, was the god of healing,
of purity
'
averter of evil,' like veihs aKi^idp-q in (</)o?/8oj), and elemental
brightness,
0pp. 4G4. Van Lennep, explaining though in the
not, early mythology,
"auras rdaxans," seems to regard it identical with the sun.
as a form of x°-^"-^°-^pV- Zev^w, con- 352. Uaaide-n occurs as the name of a
fluent, 'A/xtptpw, branching, MeveffTw, Nereid, sup. 247, where one MS. gives
slowly-flowing (or permanent, in respect riacriOori. Here the termination imply-
of its source), Evpvv6iJ.ri, widely-ran<ring, ing swiftness is manifestly appropriate,
Ka\v\pu>, covering with mud (Virg. as we have @6ri below. Similarly both
Georg. i. 115, ' amnis abundans Exit, Leucothea and Leucothoe appear to
et obducto late tenet omnia limo '). have been in use.
Upvfj.yw, springing from a mountain's 35D. Kpr]vr}h Goettling, with one MS.
base (not "a ttumniis montium fa^ti- xp'^""'?''^ ^''*i3''->'''l> Schoemann, and Van
giis," Goettl.), Tf\e(TTw, remote (?), or Lennep, witii Hermaim. The name is
perhaps, 'paying tribute,' Oi'pavlr], rain- cnrruptl)' given in the other MStS., and
 —

©EOrONlA. 213

EvBcoprj re, Tu^^ re Kal \\iJL(f)Lpoj ""ClKvpor) re, 360

Kol Stv^, rj Sij crcfiecjp Trpocfyepea-TaTr) icTTiv aTracrioiv.

avTai 8' 'D.Keavov Kal TrjOvo'? i^eyepovro

TrpecrfivTaTai Kovpac. noXXai ye jxep elcTL kol aA.Xat.
rpa yap ^^^LXiaL elcn Tavvcr(f)vpoL 'flKeavlvat,
at pa 7roXvcnrepee<; yalav Kal jSepOea Xi/xi^r^? 365
TrdvTrj ofxcoq e(f>e7Tov<TL, dedcov dyXad TeKva.

TocrcroL §' av9' erepoL TTOTajxol Kavay^-q^d peoPTes,

utee? D,Keapov, Tov<g yeipaTO rroTPia TtjOv^-
Tojp opofx dpyaXeop ndprajp /3porop dpSpa ePLcnrelp,
ol Se eKacTTa Icraa-LP, ocroi TrepLPaierdovcn. 370
^eir) 8' 'HeXtot' re jxeyap XajXTrpijp re XeXrjprjP
Hw u\ rj TrdpTecrcFLP eTTi)(6optoLai (^aetVei

367. pefovres 370. fe/cacTTu ftcracrtv 372. a}i)) (jiufeuet

364. wKcaviSes M. 369. fSpOTwr Aid. 370. ot av TrepwauTdojcn

Aid.

early edd., Kpvair), Kpin-iyj, Kprjcrir], the authority of Eustathius on Diony-

KprjfTrji's. Schol. Kpvffrj'is, Sia rb Kpufpov. sius Perieg. 644.— oo-ot Goettling with
A good conjecture of Naeke's is Kpia- one MS. ol hv Gaisford, Flach, Schoe-
arjlii. mann, and Van Lennep, which is the
361. TTpo<pepeaTdTi), has
precedence common reading, but scarcely the cor-
over all the rest. This is the probable rect syntax, since there is no idea of a
meaning, since Zeus gave to her pecu- contingency to be proved by experi-
liar prerogatives, v. 400. But inf. v. ence. It is very jn-obable that the dis-
766 she is also spoken of as the eldest : tich itself is not genuine.
^eivrj Stu^, QvyaTT)p ki\/opp6ov ^CiKiavolo 371. Oetrj, see v. 135. Find. Isth. iv.
Trpea$uTdTr], so that both ideas may 1. 134.
'Tirepioi'os, v. As Hyperion is
here be combined. male the parent of 77X10^, lie is evi-
364. The sreat number of the Ocean dently a distinct personage in tiie Hesi-
Nymphs who are nameless, belong, as odic mythology. Inf. v. 1011 the sun
the piiet proceeds to say, to the thou- is called 'r-rrepioviSris. Catullus calls
sands of fountains, streams, lakes, and the sun 'progenies Thiae clara,' Ixvi.
rivers which have only a local notoriety. 4. Ovid, Fast. i. 385, uses Hyperion
The Schol. on Find. Ol. v. 1, reads rpls for sol, and Homer makes tjAios and
—
yap ixvpiai wKeavl^is. On yi jxiv see 'Twepiooi' synonyms, e. g. Od. i. 23 — 4.
Scut. H. 5. II. viii. 408. but has 'TTreptoyiS-ns in Od.
366. TravTY) 6/j.oos, abke in every part xii. 176. That fol and a-eA-fivt] are the
of the world. same words, connected with o-eAas (the
367. Hesych. Kavaxv^d' rixTriKw?. asfiirate one representing the
of the
370. (KaffTOi, MSS. Probably cKacrTa, sibdant), seems a probable oi)inion. See
singula nomina, as Xaacri takes tlie di- Cnrtius, Gr. FA. 5U, wlm nfers ^e'Aios
gamma, e. g. 0pp. 40. 814. We may to the root us, to burn,'
'
ib. 401, as well
easily supply to, Ttepl ras eyx^'p'^m as rjws = dFiiis.
vviji<pas. So also Van Lcuuep reads, on
 — ;

214 H2:iOAOT

aOavoLTOL^ re Oeolon, toI ovpavov evpvu e)(ov(TL,

yeivaO' VTTO^ixiqdela 'TTrepiovos iv ^LkoT-qn.
KpCcp 8' Kvpy^LT) reKev iv (^ikoT-qri pnyelcra 375
AcTTpalov re fxeyap UdXXavToi re Sta Oedcov
Ilepa-qv Q\ 09 koX Tracrt p-eriTxp^TTev ISpoawrjaLV.
^AarTpaict) 8' 'Hwg dvipiOV<; t€K6 KaprepoOvpov;,
'Apy€(TTr)v, Zecfivpov, Boperjv r alifjrjpoKeXevdov

377. fihjxoavvyaLv 378. dFw?

374. VTr(>S[jLr]0e2aa virepio)vo<; M, vTrevvrjOela Aid, 375. Kpeno B'

evpvfUrj T€K€ iv (ji, M. TiKTCV </). Alcl. 376. acTTpoLOV fxiyav T€ M.
377. OS ye M. os kol Tracrt Aid. 379. apyia-Trjv. lecjapov. ftoperjv
Xanf/. Aid.

373. Perhaps an interpolated verse. get uubila caelo Saepe Notus.' Gaisford
Van Lennep defends it by II. xi. 1, 2, and others take apy4aT7]s here for an
and II. ii. 48 —
9. But it is omitted by epithet. Gloss. Barocc. 60 (M). rhu
some scholiasts in quoting the passage avaToKiKbv, rhv Svainhv, rhv apKTovpov,
371—4. rhv e'/c /uLea-rj/x^pias. Apollon. Ilhod. ii.
375. Kpio), see sup. v. 134. Evpvfi'ni, 9G0, dAA' eVl vrif, 'ApyeaTao Trapaaaov
V. 239. Of these two personages my- (TTLirveiouTos, f^riaav. Ibid. iv. 1628,
tholoi^y reef>rds little, and nothing of avTiKa 5e Ziipvpos fxff eAuxpeev, iiKvOe 5'
Astraeus, Pallas, and Perses (the Ti- apyea-Tao Njroiy.
aijp-q It is clear from
tanic father of Hecate, v. 40!)). Tlie these two passages that this writer used
names are merely mentioned in Apollo- the word both as a substantive and as
dor, i. 2. The correlative feminine an adjective. The same ambiguity
Astraea represented Justice in a later occurs inf. v. 870, v6<T(pi n6tov Bopeoi re
mythology, whereas Astraeus simply Kal 'ApyiffTecii Zitpvpov re (al. Kol apyi-
means father of the stars,' (of. 'Ao--
'
artw Zefpvpoio). The Schol. absurdly
repifi, 409.)
V. Probably UaWas is says, Zecpvpou Xeyet rhv Eipov. But he
from irdWeiv, the Earth-shaker.'
'
inconsistently adds, wve? 5h 'ApyeaTtis,
377. IS/uLoa-vvij appears to be a7ra| & Kal Eiipos KaXovfXfvos, airh dj/aToArjs.
KiyS/j-evov for iTncrr-iifXT). — irdariffi is Again, 'AKOvaiXaos Se TpeTs avf/j.ovs fJvai
Goettling'sciirrection for koX Tram, from (prjal KUTo, 'Hai65ov, Bopaf, Zdcpvpov, Kal
two ]\1SS. The Bodleian BIS. Barocc. NStov. tuv yap Zecpvpov eniOfTov rh
GO is said to {i;ive 8$ yt Trdcrrjai. 1 have 'ApyeffTi)v (priaiif. Van Ijcnnep thinks
merely copied from it the variant '6s ye. the poet regarded Evpos among the
On the whole, kuI iraai seems as good unstable winds (inf. 870), and so
' who al.so was C(in.si)icuous among all omitted to mention it. In later times,
for his craft.' Cf. v. 430. And this is 'Apyearrjs was the north- west wind (see
adopted by Van Lennep. the talile of winds according to Aris-
379. As tliree of the winds enume- totle, engraved in Goettling's edition).
rated represent cardinal points, west, Hence Ovid, Fast. v. 161, Fri(ii(his '

north, and south, it seems probable that Argestes summas nudcebit aristas.' In
by 'ApyecTTTis Ilesiod meant Eipos, the II. xi. 306, the word is an epithet to
east, or more properly tlie south-east NJtos, and also in xxi. 334, avrap iyiii
wind, so called, because it makes a Zf(pvpoto Kal apyeffTao N6toio f'iao/j.ai ^|
clear sky (the Italian sciroem). So aK66ev x^AfTrvV upaovcra dveWaf. These
\a/j.irphs dfe/xos is a brisk wind.' Hor.
'
pa8sa;!;es were doubtless copied by
Carnj. i. 7, 15, ' AUms ut obscuro deter- Apollonius Khodius. lu Od. v. 295,
 ©EOrONIA. 215

Kol NoTov, iv (f)i,\6Tr)TL 0ea deai evurjOelcra. 380

Tov^ Se /xeV dcTTepa TiKrev 'K(ocT(f)6pop 'HptyeVeta
dcrrpa re Xa/xTrerocufra, rar ovpauo<; icrreffiduajTai.

"Ztv^ S' ere/c' 'Q,Keavov Ovydrrjp HdkXavTL ixtyelcra

TtTjXov /cat ^LKTjv KaWicrcfivpov iu ixeydpoicri-
/cat Kpdros "^Se Birjv apiSet/cera yeiparo TeKva, 385
Toiv ovK ear dirdvevOe Ato? So/xo?, ovhi tl<^ eSpr),
ovS' oSos OTTTTr) jxr) Keiuoi's 0eo<i rjyeixoveveL,

dXA.' atei ndp Zrjvl /BapvKTVTTO) khpLOOJvrai.

a>9 ydp i/3ov\evcre Xtv^ d^dno'^ 'D^Keauiurj

381. TLKT aFw(T(f)6pOV 382. Ta Fopuvo<;

381. Tt;(^' €0)(7<^OpoS M. 384. ViLK7]V M. 386. Atf6s

388. iSpuwvTat M. 3b9. ojKeavLTj M.

the four principal winds are enumerated i<pali'fTo TavTci ye (Ivai KijiSTjAa. By
together, (ruj" 5' Eupos re NoVox t' eTrecov Tavrd ye, this part at least,' Pausanias
'

Z4(pvp6s re Sv(Tar]S, Kal Bope'rjs aldprjye- probably meant the present paragraph
viTT]S. alx)ut Styx. It is not unlikely that
381. 'Ew(r<p6pov, ^ai<T<p6pov^ the planet from V. 383 to v. 403 is a later interpo-
Venus, or the '
morning star.' Perhaps, lation. Goettling condemns all but tiie
tikt' 'HoiiTcpopov, as tlie MS. Barocc. CO first three lines. The use made by
suggests. The form of the comjwund Aescliylus of Kparos and Bia, as the
is remarkable. See Pind. Isth. iii. 42. ministers of Zeus, in the Prometheus,
384:. ZfjAos and rivalry
Niktj, and may indeed have been taken from tliis
victory, imply epis, contention (see 0pp. passage but conversely, this passage
;

—
23 5), and tpiv involves ki^tos, a feel- may have been added in consequence of
ing of resentment, which ripens into that, which is the more likely, because
(TTvyos, hatred. For this reason, 2ti/| so much is said iu the tragedy about
is represented as the parent of these the contest between Zeus and Cronus,
divinities. There is a plausible reading wliich the pout here represents as the
in three or four MSS., vilKr]u for viK-rtv. cause of Kparos and Bia receiving spe-
This is a rare substantive, which some cial prerogatives from Zeus. Cf Callim.
prefer in Aescli. Agam. 11^49, in place H. in Jov. ()<!, ou ae decov ecrarfva vdAot
of viK-qs. In Eur. Orest. 1079, the best deaav, ipya 5e x^'P'^'*') ^ '''^ ^''J '''<> "''*
MS. gives viiKas re StaXvfade, for the Kapjos, o Ka\ ireXas etrrao Si(l>pov.
vulg. j-ei/cous. But KpaTos and Biot 387. oirirT) IJ.1], nisi uhi. The meaning
wliich follow are in favour of T<iKr)v. merely is, that they always attend Zeus
Van Lennep says, " Tota tabulae ratio when he goes fortli. Hermann and
NiKTjs mentionem hie requirit.' Paiusan. Van Lennep read riye/uuvevT;, Guiet.
lib. viii. 18, init., Ehai Se ri^v l,Tvya riyejuLovevoi, Goettling retaining the
'HffloSos /LLft/ iu @eoyovia iiruiriaiv vulg. Tiyefj.01 ev€i. Heyne ejects tho
'HtTidSou yap 5); ctt?) Trjv &ioyaviav ei(T\v verse as s[)urious.
oj vo/jii^ovfff TTCTroiTjjUeVa ovv iffriv 389. ws i^ov\eu(re, Si) she planned or
evTavda, 'ClKfavov Quyarfpa. ttji' 'S.rvya, designed to raise her sons to a special
yvvoiKo. S€ avTi)v tlvai XlaWavTOS- hoiioiu", by voluntarily oflering her
ioiKora 5e ireTroiTj/feVai tuvtois koI Aivof services to Zeus.
(patTiv. ifiol 5' iK^\eyo^liy(p Ttavrdnacrii'
 —

216 HSIOAOT

TjixaTL TM ore Trdvra<; 'OXv^ttios dcrTepoTrrjrrj'^ 390

ddavaTOV^i eicaXecrcre 6eov<? eg fxaKpov "OXvinrov,
elne S', os di> fxerd eto Beuyv 'Ylttjctl /aa^^otro,
IxTf TLV aTToppaiaeiv yepdojv, TLjjirjv 8e eKacTTOv
k^efxev f)v TO Trdpo<; ye jxer dOavdroiari OeolcTL.
TOP 8'
€(f)a9\ o(TTL^ dTLiJLO<; VTTo Kpouov rj^' dyepa(TTO<;,

TLix7J<; Kol yepdcov iTTLfSrjcreixeu rj OejXL^; eaTiv. 396

TjXde 8' dpa irpcoTt) Stv^ d(f)9LTo<i OvXvfJLTrovSe
(Tvv (T(f)olaLV TraCSeacTL (fylXov Sta ixrjhea TraTp6<i.
TTjv 8e Zei"? TLjjLjjcre, irepLcrad 8e Scopa ehcoKev.
avTrjV jxeu yap eOrjKe 6ecop jx4yav e/x/xei^at opKov, 400

392. fciTre 8' feto 393. FeKacTTov 398. (tFol(tlv

393. aTTOpaureLV Aid. 395. c^ar' Aid. 397. lcf)6LT0v oiXv/jLTrov

T£ M. (gl. etS TOl'.) 398. o-e^T^cri M. (T(fii(n Aid. 400. /i,£v om. M.

392. Ss hv ixdxoiTo. This syntax is the ground of the very special honours
used in oblique past narration, when conferred on her and her children.
tlie direct narration would have re- fffpolaiv, swig, a form of aFos = ts or i6s.
quired hs hv witJi a subjunctive as ; It is rather a rare word, though it
here, Zeus would say, A€'7a) v/x^v, os &»' must often have been so pronounced
jU6t' fjj.ov fiaxT/jrai, Tovrw SwaeLv ra yepa even wliere it is written without the
K.r.A. An Attic writer would have sihilant, e. g. inf. 819. Cf. II. xiv. 202,
used offTis /xdxoiro without &v. Com- o'i fx' fV acpo7ai Sd/xoiatv iv rp((pov ^5'
pare TTplv ricrairo in Sent. H. 17. But a/TLTaWov. xviii. 231, 6xee(r(n
oljU^i <T(pois
in Aescli. Pers. 452 we have 'drav vioov Koi eyxfo'iv- —The of some
reading
<p6ap4vT€S e'x^pol vrjaov iKffoi^oiaTO. See copies, arpfjaiv or indicates that
(rcpicrtv,

also Soph. 'J'laeh. 104, i^v'ut h.v x<^P"s some understood tlie dnughfcrs of Styx,
dweiri. Translate : And he said that
'
whose attributes were appropriate to
of all the gods wlio should tiglit with the occasion, viz. Ni'ktj and Bia, sup. v.
him against the Titans, he would not — —
384 5. 5ia /xrjSea warphs, by the ad-
depose any one from his prerogatives, vice of her father Oceauus, who appears
bat that each should retain the office to have joined in tlie jSouA?; or plot,
which he before held among the im- v. 389.
mortals.' 399. The hiafnsi is rather unusual.
393. dTifxos. This may menn ctTr^Ti- See sup. V. 10, 369. Inf. v. 435. 466.
^oy, deprived of his just prerogatives: Dr. Fhich marks it with an obelus.
Sue inf. v. 428. But;, connected with rl/j.7]ae, supply -rrepiaaco^ from the next

ajipaaros, it seems rather to signify clause. Cf. 412. We might even read
those who have not yet received honours, Scopof, and take Trepicraa adverbially
as contrasted with those who liave been with both aorists. Most of the MSS.
deprived of them. Thus f; Be/xis ((ttXv give 5e'5a)K6, probably by an alteration
is added as indicating tlu; just law or of the transcribers.
custom of requiting benefactors. eVi- — 400. dewv iipKov. Herself he made to
^i)(T(fxiv, 'that he would restore them be a solemn oath of the gods, but her
to,' '
put them in possession of.' sons (KpctTos and B/tj) he made to be
,'507. TTpd'Tt). Her coming yn>7 is made dwellers with himself for all time.
 :

©EOrONIA. 21'

TTtttSas S' rjfJLara TrdvTa eou? /xerai^atera? eivai.

a»g S' avTOJ? TravTedcn hia^irepe';, axnrep vnecTTrj,
i^eTekecrcr •
avTOS Se ^aeya Kparel rjSe avdcraei.

^ol/Sy) S' av KoLov TToXvrjparov rjXdep e's evvrjv

Kvcrafxem] Sr) eVetra ^ect Oeov eV (^uXoTiqTi 405
At^tw KvavoirenXov eyeiWro, ixei\u)(ov axel,

'qiTLOV dvOpcoTTOLCTL Kol dOavaTOLCTL Oeoldi,

\_lxei\Ly;pv i^ dp)(T]<;, dyav(i)TaTov evTO<; 'OXv/xTiof .]
yeivaTO S' ^ AaTepliqv evcopvixov, t]v rrore Tleparj<;

yjydyer is fxeya Saiyua ^ikr^v KeKXrjadaL aKOLTiv. 410

401. feoL'S 403. fai'ao"0'€t

405. 6eu ^€wv M. 410. ^ydy£6'' ws M.

Here, as often elsewhere, opKos \a the Qdviiv. Hence she is (juIkixos, kind and
object by which the oath is taken. As gentle, and Kvav6iT€ir\os, sable-robed
that object was a divine person, who hence also she is the mother of Phoebus,
would be aggrieved by her name being the god of light, of Hecate, the Moon,
used for false swearing, she becomes and of Asteria, the goddess of star-light.
also the avenging "Op/cos who is men- The Scliol. observes, Atjto) Xeyerai T)
tioned in 0pp. 804. The form of taking \t]Q7}. Latona herself (see v. 19) seems
the oath was to bring some water from to hold a kind of half-way position
the spring called Styx st-e inf. v. 784.
: between the Olympian and the Titanian
Hom. II. XV. 37, koL rh KanL^ojxivov powers.
Sru-ycis SSojp, oCTe jxiyiaros "OpKos 5{lv6- 408. Most critics agree in rejecting
tutSs t€ ire'Aet /j-aKapeaat Oeolcriy. this verse, which, besides the tautology
401. fj.eTauai€Tas, fj-eff eauTov oIkovv- of fiTTiov after /xei\ixov, has the unusual
Tus. This is explained by v. 388. The feminine superlative ayavdiTarov. Pos-
word is a-wal Xey6fjiivov, and is wrongly siblywe might read ipuos for ivrhs, as
interpreted /ueToi/cous-, /xeraracrTas. —For Pallas is called olov %pvos ovtis Uv tekoj
iovs many MSS. give eoC, which should dewu, Aesch. Eum. G3G. The masculine
be written eoi/, if a personal pronoun, form however may be defended by
another form of which is (1o, sup. v. 392. oXowraros oSfxr], Od. iv. 442. It is
402. wcrirep vneaTT]. See V. 395. likely that the original stood thus :

404. ioi^i). She was the sister of /xelKixoi' aUl, fiei\txov avdpa>iroi(ri Kal
the Titan Coeus, sup. v. 134 6. As — aOavdrotcri OeoTffi.
the mother of Latona, she was also the 409. evcivv/jLov. This is a euphemistic
grandmother of Apollo, which is the epithet of the goddess of stars, otfspring
account given by Aeschylus, Eum. 8. of Night and Heaven (if sucli,asVan
Goettling cites a grammarian in Bek- Lennep suggests, be the real meaning
ker's Anecdota, vol. i. p. 428, ^ onrb of Kojoj. See sup. v. 134). —
Ilf'po-Tjr,
4>oi/3T)j jj.afi)xwvvtiMod, ws 'HtrioSoj. (Read, here tiie Titan see sup. v. 377. Pro-
;

ios Alcrx'^^os, who says t^ '^oil3r]s 5' uyoix bably he represented the sun. We can-
ex*' Trapcivv/xov.^ not be sure of the true etymology ;

406. Avrci. The goddess of night, but the sun-worshipjnng Persians seem
generally (bnt according to Curtius, to have some connexion with the name.
119, wrongly) referred to K-i}6t) and \av- See inf. on v. 913.
 —

218 HSIOAOT

f) S' vTTOKvcraixevq 'EKaTrjp TeKe, ttjv nepl ttolvtcju

Zev<; KpoPiSr)^ TLix-qae- iropep he ol dyXaa ScJopa,

jjLolpap ^X^^v yatT79 re kol oLTpvyeTOLo 6a\e(T(Tr}<;.

rj 8e KOI dcTTepoevTO'i vtt ovpavov ep-ixope Tt/xTy?,

dOavo.Toi'i Se Oeolon TeTLfxepr} ecrrl [xaXiaTa. 415

Koi ydp vvv ore ttov rt? inLxOouLCOP dpOpcoTTOJV
epSo)p lepd KaXd Kara pojxop iXdaKrjTai,
KiKXrjaKei 'EKarrjP' noXXyj re oi ecrnero rijxrj

pela [xdX\ (p 7Tp6(})po)P ye Bed vrrohe^erai ev)(d'i'

411. FeKaTljV 412. fot 418. FCKUTT/I/ fot

412. TTo'pe M. 415. a^amrots T£ MSS. 418. to-TTcrai M.

—
411 52. The whole of the ejjisode (several copies giving oir'), the sense is,

about Hociite is regarded by Goettliug 7] Se Tifiarai Ka\ tin' ovpavov, she is also
'

as an interpolation. Dr. Flach also held in honour by Heaven.' Goettling

excludes it, and Schoemaun, com. crit. suggests eV ovpavov, on account of v.
p. G7, regards it as " sine dubio " the 427. It seems necessary to read Se for
work of an interpolator. He remarks T6 in V. 415 ; she is also honoured
'

that the conception of Hecate is here under heaven (i. e. on earth), but espe-
very different from the ordinary mytho- cially by the gods.' Otherwise v. 415
logy. Unquestionably, from v. 416 to is a mere repetition of the preceding.
V. 452 is somewhat different in style, if —
416 20. Goettling refers these verses
not inferior in poetical power. The to a still later interpolation. Perhaps
Schid. says, iiraiyf7 rrjv 'EKarrtv 'HaloSos, they are merely a little out of place. If
ws BoicoTos" e/cei yap Ti/xarai rj 'EKarrj. they followed next after v. 413, the Kal
-But the remark has little weight. It yap would refer to /xolpav yairjs, while
is more probable that the episode about the yap in v. 421 woidd explain the
Hecate was added by some poet or eeo7ai Terifj.fi'71 of v. 415. It may be re-
rhupsodist of the Orpliic school. This marked that Ka\ yap vvv, 'for even now,'
has been inferretl by Heyne and Goett- suggests the comparison of a later with
ling from the repetition of ixowoyevrjs in an earlier recorded practice. But the
vv. 426. 448, the Orphic burds being distich 414 — 5 interferes awkwardly
said to lay weight on that circumstance. with tlie connexion, and perhaps it
But from V. 411 to 415 there is nothing should be inclosed in brackets.
to object to on the contrary, Hecate as
; 417. l\daKT]Tai, sell, dfovs, implied in
the goddess of light is rightly asso- Beo^ffiv. 415. i. e. anywhere in the
TTOV,
ciated with Phoebe and Asteria. For Hellenic world. In this case, the poet
her attributes as a moon-goddess, a apjioars to say, he invokes Hecate to
correlative of 'ATrJAAajj/ "Ekktoj, see obtain for him the favourable hearing
'Mythology and Folk-lorr,' p. l.")7. of tlie gods. —
Kara vd/xov, (Tifxvws, vo/il-
Ihld. ApoUoniuslUiudius calls Hecate fxws, "duly." In kpa Ka\a there is an
Oea nepff-qis in lib. iii. 4(i7. 478. In iii. allusion to KaWi^pelffdat, lifare.
101^5 she is also 'only child ;' ixowoyevri 419. <^. If this be right, and not ov,
5' 'Ekolttiv nepcrij'i'Sa yueiAi'irtreio, a passage which is found in gt)od copies, the da-
which he probably took from the Tlieo- tive may depend cither on np6<ppixiv or
gony as we now read it. on vTToSf^eTai (i. 0. uTroSt^Tjrai), as in
414. On ovpavov. If inrh be right 5e'^aT0 Oi OKrimpov &C.
 — —

BEOrONIA. 219

/cat re ot oX^ov ondt^cL, evret Swa/xt? ye Trdpeariv. 420

ocraoi yap TaLr]<; re /cat Ovpavov i^cyevovTo
KoX TLfj^Tju e\a)(ov, TOVTcop e^et atcrat' airdvTcov,
ovSe rt /xti^ Kpot'tSTy? i^i-qcraTO, ovSe r OLTrrjvpa
oacr e\a)(ev TtrT^crt fxera. TrpoTepoicri Oeolcnv,
aXX e^et w? TOirpcoTov an apx^^ CTrXero Sacr/x,05, 425
/cat ye/5a9 eV yatr; re /cat ovpavco -qhk OaXdcrcry
ovo', on ixowoyevr)^;, rjacrou Bed eixfxope TLiJirj<;,

aXX eTL /cat ttoXv fxaXXov, eVet Zev? rterat avTTjv

(p o iueXeL jxeydXco'^ irapaylyveTai -^8' ovivrjCLV
ev T ayopfj Xaotcrt /xeraTrpeTret 6V /c' iOeXrjcnv 430
>7 o OTTOT €9 7ToXejxoi> (f)9Lcrrjpopa OcopTjaacupTaL
dvipe<i, evBa Bed TrapayiyveTai^ ot? k' eBiXrjcri

420. Fot 430. XafoLcrt

420. Kai'otAld. 421. 5o-otM. 424. rcr^cn Aid. 426—7.

inverso ordine MSS. 430. €vO' ayop-^ Aid. 431. 9(opria(TovTaL
M, Aid. 432. TTapayLverac Aid.

420. 6\fiov oird^ei, viz. through her see V. 209. Schoemann reads eVei nal
intercessory power. Zeis Tieu avT-qv.
422. alo-af, the luck, or lot, tvxv, of 429. Trapayiyvirat. Goettling remarks
the Titans. The meaning is, she was that this verb, repeated again in v. 432
not deposed from her office by Zeus: and 436, is unlike the ancient epic dic-
see sup. V. 393. air-nvpa, liere for acpei- tion. It more resembles the Latin use
A.6T0, as in Scut. H. 428. See 0pp. of adesse. The addition of fiiydKws also
240. is extremely tame.
425. 5aa/x6s. Cf. v. 112. 430. ov K iQi\-i}<nv, viz. %v h.v 4Q4\ti
426. ixovvoyevTis. Schol. ol yap fiovo- ''Eko.tt] fxeTairpeiretv. Hecate
is here
yeveTs irXeoveKTovcri TravTore. The point described as bringing success in all the
of this is certainly obscure, nor is Van aftairs of life, in the popular assembly,
Lennep's note satisfactory :
" Neque in war, in the law court, in athletic
ideo minus honoris obtigit ei, quod est contests, in sailing (fishing), provided
unigenita (conf. infra v. 448), quodque that she is religiously worshipped and
sic nullos liabet fratres qui illam tuean- duly propitiated.
tur (conf "Epy. 376—380), immo multo 431. fi 5'. Eather, perhaps. fiS" 6w6t
plus honoris illi obtigit, quod Jupiter K.T.A. 0oopri(7craivTai is given by Goett-
earn honorat." luig and Van Lennep from one JIS. for
427. This verse is rejected as spurious 6up7]cr(joyTai, wliich Gaisford retains.
by Gaisford and Schoemann after Wolf The subjunctive is defended by a.ed\fv-
and Heyne. Goettling's suggestion has wcriv, V. 435. In this latter verse, to
been adopted, that this and the pre- avoid the inuisual hiatus (see v. 399). wo
ceding line should be transposed. might read aywaiv or even aywvas. For
428. Tieroi. An unusual sense of the the influence of the goddess on games,
middle, for rin, rtfi^. On the long i see Donaldson on Piud. Isthm. iv. 1.
 — :

220 HSIOAOT

v'iKrjV Trpocfipoveo)'^ oTrdcraL /cat kuSo? opi^ai'

ev re h'lKrj /BaaiXevai nap" atSototcrt Kad'it^ei'

icrOXij 8' av0\ ottot dpSpe<; djMvi deOXevojaiv, 435

\J.v6a ued kol Tol<i TrapayiyveTai 7)0' oi^tVi^crt.J

viKyjcra<; Se /^lt] kol KoipTei KaXov deOXov

pela ff)€p€L ^aipoiv re roKevcriv kvSo? oTra^ei.
icrOXr) o iTnrrjea-cri irapeaTaixev ol<; k iQiXiqai'
/cat rot? ot yXavKrjV SvcnrefiffyeXop ipydl^ovrai 440
€V)(ovraL o 'E/carry /cat ipLKTvirco 'Ez/z^ocrtyato),
pyj'ioLO)^ dyprjv KvSpr) 0eo<; coiracre 7roXXr)i>,

pela o d(^eiXeTO (f)aivop.ivqv, iOeXovcrd ye ^v/xaJ.

ecrOXrj o iv o-TaOpioicri avv 'Epfjifj Xrjth' de^eiv

43G. K(u Totcrt TrapaytVerat Aid. 438. peta (fiipcL )(aif)0)v, re

TOKivcTi Se M. )(aipwv re TOKevat t€ Aid. 439. TrapLcrrdfjiCv M.
442. pr;tStws 8' MSS. KwSv^ M, Aid. 443. d<^et/\.cro tlypav </>. M.
444. XyfcSa ai'^€Lv M.

4:VL It seems more natural to read eV haps after the Homeric ttovXvv i<p'
Se 5iK?7, and to transpose 430 to follow xjyp7)v, Od. iv. 709. —
hvaTTeix<pi\ov,
this verse. '
stormy see 0pp. 618.
;
' ipyd(^ouTat, a
436. This is a weak and useless metapiior from tilling the ground and
verse. Gaisford encloses it in brackets, making profit from it. The absence of
after Heyne and lluhuken. Even Van the diganmia from this word is a strong
Lennep, the champion of questioned ground for suspecting the antiquity of
verses, would omit this, which repeats the passage.
the prosnic vapayiyveTai for the third 440 — 1. Commonly, there is a comma
time. Perhaps, as the Aliline ro^ai after ipyd^ovrai and a colon after 'Eiro-
suggests, we should read -KapiaTaTai. aiyaiij}. According to this, vv. 441 and
438. (pfpei aedXov, carries the weighty 442 are distinct sentences coupled by
prize easily, viz. on account of his great 56, whereas according to the other way,
strength, supernaturally imparted by ot is the nominative also to ivxovrai.
Hecate. The addition of pela, and It seems clear that 5e should be omitted
TOKevaiv dird^d, is in favour of this in 442, so that the sense would be
sense of (p4pei, which might otiierwise '
And to those who plough the stormy
mean (peperai, '
wins.' Pliotius, (pepeiv, main and pray to Hecate and Poseidon,
\a/x0dvetv. See Oed. Col. v. 6 and v. the goddess easily gives great gaiu (or
G51. — The varieties of reading in this success).' The word &yp7] is variously
verse suggest a doubt whether the pas- interpreted of catching fish, of ])iratical
sage 435 —
8 can be considered genuine. cnter|)iise, and of bunting, without re-
Van Lennep gives ^e'ia (p4pii xaip'^'' '''^' spect to the preceding verse. Probably
TOKevcTi 8e KvSos oTra^ei, and so Schoe- it means generally, any profit from
mann. mercantile speculations.
440. yXavKrjv, tlic sea not so much : 443. This verse can hardly bo re-
by an ellipse of ddKatra-a as by a Hesio- garded as genuine, the termination
dic idiom of expressing things by de- being so similar to v. 446.
scrijitive epithets, e. g. (ptpeoMos for ' a 444. a-hi/ 'Epfifj, with the aid of
'

snaih' Euripides similarly lias fi|«fos Hermes.' He was the god of herds, not
vypa for the Pontus, Electr. 793, per- only as generally presiding over profit
 0EOrONIA. 221

ySof/coXta? r' ayeXa? re /cat at7roA.ta TrXare alyiov, 445

7^ot/x^'a9 r' elpoTTOKOiv oCojv, dvixo) y eOeXovcra,
i^ oXlyoiv ySptctet, Kat e/c ttoWojp /xetora OrjKeu.
ovTO) rot Kat fiovvoyepr]<i Ik ixrjTpo^ iovcra
Tracrt /xer' dOavaTOLcn T€TifJ.r]TaL yepdecraL.
OrJKe Se /xtf^ KpoPiSrj<; KOvpoTp6(f)op, ot fxer iKeivrjv 450
6(f)daXixol(TLP lBopto (fido<; TToXvSepKeo<; 'Hov?.
ovTOj? e^ dp')(rj'^ KovpoTp6(f)0'^- at Se re riyOtat.

'Peta S' VTroS[xr)Oel<Ta Kpovco TeKe ^atStyita rcKua,

446. ofi'wv 451. FtSovTo (pdFos dfoCs

446. y' otwv Aid. 6i;/xa! 8eK' iOeXovcra M. 447. M.

Aid. 453. pea 8' M. petiy 8' av SixTjOelaa Aid.

and gain, but because liis earliest ex- rather assigned to the elemental powers,
ploit in infancy was the successful ab- as Earth and Eivers. But this, like
duction of a herd from its owner. much of the preceding, seems referable
Hence Eur. Orest. 998, \6xevfj.a iroifx- to pliysical notions about lunar influ-
vlot<n MaidSos tokov. — AtjiSk, here for ences, whicli can hardly be as old as
cattle generally, as oxen, goats, and Hesiod, with whom Hecate was not
sheep are specifically mentioned in the more the moon than ^olfios was the sun.
next verses. The mition of booty, and —Anyhow, v. 452 seems to have been
of driving ofif the stock from an enemy's added, as Wolf perceived, to conclude
land, seems early to have ceased. Com- the subject.
pare ATji^erat ywa7Ka, gets a wife,' in
'
453. Here follows what may be called
0pp. 700. the second part of the Theogony, viz.
447. ^pidei, makes strong,* prolific
'
the treating of the Jovian dyna-ty and
and healthy. See 0pp. v. 5, from whicli the vewnpoL 6eol (Aesch. Eum. 156), as
this verse was perhaps made up, ^4a opposed to the old Titanic powers.
yap fipidei, p^a Se fipidovra xcAeTTTej. Goettling's note here is deserving of
/jLev

449. fxir adavdrotai. Slie is honoured attention —

" Omnino
:
animadverten-
(by men) among all the immortals, viz. dum est, banc Theogoniae partem,
not less than they. That this is the cujus principium est v. 45.3, prorsus
sense is clear from ovtco in the pre- sensu differre ab altera. Pars prior
ceding verse. This verse therefore is Cosmogoniam continet, haec vero Theo-
not to be compared with v. 414. goniam ilia vere physica est, haec, ut
;

450. ^€t' fKeivrfv, viz. to those who est uberior poetica dictione, ita etiam,
shouhl be bf)rn after her, or at least, si pauca demas, cum ilia docfrina phy-
after her possession of these attributes. sica universali nihil commune habet."
Perhaps we should read iSoii/To (pdos, Some have supposed tliat a part of the
qui post earn lumen ^n'ch'ssent. The — original poem has been lost, in which
genuineness of these three verses is the sovereignty of Cronus was de-
again questionable, yet hardly more so scribed, (see Apollndor. i. 1, 4,) as pre-
than the whole of this episode in praise liminary to his expulsion from the
of Hecate (416—452). It is doubtful throne by Zeus, who was said above, v.
ifthe ancient poets attriljuted to Hecate 73, Kdprei viKTjaai itartpa Kpovov.
the office of KovpoTp6(pos, which was
999 h:eioaot

'laTLTjV, A-qjxrjTpa, koI 'Hprjv ^^pf (T077eStXoi^,

ujyOLjxop T ^AlStjv, OS VTTO )(6ovl SwjxaTa vaUi 455
pr)Xee<; rjTop e^oiv, koX ipLKrvnov JLvpoaLyacop,
Zrjvd re jx-qnoeuTa, decop iraTep' rjSe kol dvSpcov,
rov Kol VTTO l3povTrj<; TreXe/xt^erat evpeia ^Owv.
Kol rov<i p.ev KaTeirive Kp6vo<; /xeyas, f ocrTis e/cacrro'?
vr^Svos e^ leprj<; {xr)Tpo<; npo'; yovpad' lkolto, 460
TO. (fypov'cov, Iva jxt] rt? aKavcjp OvpaPicopojp

aXXo9 ip dOavoLTOicnp e)(ot (BaaiXyf'cha tljxtJp.

irevdeTO ydp Tair)<^ re koX Ovpapov d(TTep6€PTo<;

455. 'AFiSt^v 459. f. cure fcKacTTOs 461. dyaFfiov

454. ela-tirjv hrjix-qrpav M. 'ip-qv Aid. 456. €vpvKTV7rov M. 458.

TToXc/xt^eTttt M. 462. e'xei Aid. exV ^^^

457. Zrjva. Flacli omits tbis and the Zivs Kcu fyi} [JloaetSwy], rphaTOS 5'
next verse. That Zeus, though king of 'A/'5t;s evepotaiv audcraaiu. Also xiii.
tlie gods, was not the eldest son of 354, where the jjoet says of Poseidon,
Cronus, is tlie constant tradition of an- ^ fxdv a.iJ.(l>oTepoiatj' yevos iiS' ta
bfjibv

cient mythology. When the Homeric vdrpt)^ dWd Zeus wpdrepos yeydvei Koi
Hera says (II. iv. 59), Kai /ue irpea^vTa- TrAfiova ^Sr].
TTiv TtKero Kpovos aynvKofiiirris, and 459. offTis. Wolf conjectured ws tis,
adds specially yevefj, in point of birth, which seems better. But (Kaaros else-
the poet only so far differs from Hesiod, where takes the digamma. Perhaps —
that the latter makes Vesta and De- eSre or llis re {ocrre Flach). Trphs yov-
meter older than Hera. Ovid, Fast. vi. vara, viz. in the course of birth. Horn.
285, gives the inverse order Ex Ope;
'
II. xix. 110, '6s KiV eV fjjxaTi r&JSe TreVr;

Junonem memorant Cereremque creatas fjLiTo. TToo'al yvvai.K6s.

Semine Saturni ; tertia Vesta fuit.' Of 4G2. exoi Goettling. exv fiiiisford
the tliree brothers who severally reigned and Van Lennep. «xf' the early edi-
over Hades, the Sea, and the Heavens, tions.
— —
Pluto, Poseidon, Zeus, the last is 403. Taivs, from Gaea in her capacity
here the youngest. His superiority from of irpoirSixavTis, Aesch. Eum. 2. To this
the first, in intellect and contrivance, oracle, in reference to the dynasty of
over the older children of Cronus, could Zeus, Prometheus alludes, Aesch. Prom.
only be shown by representing liim as V. 218, and to the dethroning of Cronus
capable of doing something whicli by his stronger son, ib. v. 787. Ovid,
others before him could not do. His Fast. iv. 197, Reddita Saturno sors
'

•empire avowedly depended on might haec erat Optime Kegum,

; nato A
rather than on right. See Horn. II. viii. sceptris excutiere tuis. Hie suam me-
—
17 2(j. Hence, to make him become tuens, ut quaeque erat edita, prohm
the greatest, it was necessary to repre- Devorat, immersam visceribusque te-
sent him also as the youngest. It is to net.' Van Lennep
suggests a not im-
be observed however that in the Iliad probable origin of this wild and extra-
(xv. 182) Zeus is described as senior to vagant legend, viz. that time (for Kp6vos
Poseidon. Ibid. v. 187, rpels ydp t" e'/c is the same impersonation of xp'^''°^ ^3
Kp6yov il/xfy a5e\<l>fo\, ovs Tf/cero 'Pe'o, ' Fatlier Time is with us), in the
'
 —
0EOrONIA. 223

ovveKa 01 TreirpcjTo e<Z vtto TratSt SajxyjvaL,

[/cat Kparepco irep iovTi, Atos [xeyoiXov Sta y8ovXct<?-] 465

T(i) oye ovK dXaocrKomrju e^e^*, dkXa SoKeva)i>
TTtttSa? fcoug KareTTLve' 'Per^v S' e^e nevdos akacTTOv.
dW ore St) At' e/xeXXe deoiv iraTep" -^Se /cat dpSpcov
Te^ecrOaL, tot eireira (^iXov<^ XiTaveve TOKrja<i
[tov^ avTrj<^, Taidv re /cat Ovpavov dcrrepoei^ra,] 470
IxTjTLU <Tvix(f)pacr(Ta(r0aL, oncoq XeXddoLTO TeKovaa
noLoa <j)iXov, TicraiTO S' ipLi>v<; Trarpo? eoto

464. fot real 465. At.-6s 467. 472.

467. peau 6' M. 468. 8r] om. M.

course of the revolving seasons, de- Perhaps, Sirons \e\ddot e reKova-a k.t.\.
stroys and again restores the various Flach reads '6neos ne xdOoL re, and so
products of the year. Even Euripides Schoemann. But KeXadeaeai is an
spoke of Aioir Kp6vov irals, Heracl. 899. Homeric form.
See Cic. De Nat. Deor. ii. 25. 472. Hesych. 'Eptvyvs anaprias. This
•

465. Gaisford and Flach enclose this gloss is by some referred to this pas-
verse in brackets, after Heyne and sage, which is certainly a diflJcult one.
Wolf; and they are probably right, Goettling compares II. xxi. 412, ovrcc
though Goettling dissents. It is want- Kev TTJs urirph^ epivvas i^airorivois, said
ing in one MS. (Par. B, Van Lennep.) by Pallas to the wounded Ares so ; '

Besides, koI KpaTepcji wep iovn rather you may atone for the anger of your
awkwardly refers to ol instead of to mother.' But the middle ria-atTo ought
iraiSi, and Aihs Sia^ovXas seems wrongly here to mean, ' and might avenge "the
to define the person, which the oracle curse of her father Uranus ;
whereas '

must have left indefinite for otherwise

; the context requires, might exact
'

Cronus would not have eaten up one vengeance for the crying sin of his
child after another. Goettling thinks father Cronus.' Perhaps therefore it is
this latter clause is the poet's own best to assume that there is a chan"-e of
interpretation of the oracle's meaning, the subject, i. e. that irals <pi\os,'^i. e.
and connects it with Sa/xrivat, not with Zei/s, is the nominative to nVaiTo,
weirpcoTo. — There is a variant Trarphs for 'that she might bring him forth in
Aihs, mentioned also by the Scholiast. secret, and he (in after times) might
466. The hiatus in '6ye ovk is unusual ; avenge the accursed deed of his father.'
but examples are not wanting in He- Guietus proposed avSphs for iraTp6s.
siod. See sup. v. 399. The next verse, if genuine, means, on '

470. One may reasonably suspect account of the children which crafty
that this unnecessary verse was added Cronus had severally swallowed.' Gais-
by some rhapsodist as a comment on ford however and Goettling enclose it
T0K7JOS. If so, the correction of Kt-ize, in brackets, after Wolf and Heyne, but
Toi/s ouTTJs for Tobs avTTJs, as being more Flach and Schoemann retain it," reading
truly epic, is perhaps superfluous, iralSuv 6'. In one MS. it is omitted in
tliough Van Lennep finds it in two the text, but added in the margin.
MSS. Perhaps^ after all, the verse is original",
471. KeKddoiTo, tlie reduplicated and (pivvs irarphs TralSaiv may mean, ' a
aorist middle, for \a.doi, scil.Kpouov. father's sinful treatment of his child-
224 HtlOAOT

[^TralScou oC»? KaTemve /xeya? Kp6po<; ayKuXo/xr^rry?.]

ol he Ovyarpl (j)i\rj [xdka fxeu kXvop rjh' IttWovto,
Kai ol TrefjipaSeTTjy ocranep TreTrpoiTO yeveaOai 475
d[X(f)l Kpovco /SaatXyji Kai vlii KapTepodvfXM.
Trlfixpav 8' €5 AvKTOv, Kpy]Tr]<; e? rriova hrjfxop,

OTTTTOT dp' onXoTaTov TTalSoiv '^ixeWe reKeaOat,

Zrjva fjieyap' rov jxev ol iSe^aro Tola neXcopr]
Kp-qT-T] iv evpeir) rpa^e/aei' *t' driTak\ep.evai re. 480
evOa p.iv Xkto (jiepovaa Oorjv Std vvKja /xeXatvav
TTpoiTrjV e? ^AvKTov Kpvxfjev Se e X^P*^^ Xa^ovcra

475. F< 479. 488. Foi 482. F€

478. TCKCiv ye M. 480. rpe^e'/xci/ M. Kpi^Tyj evpenj Aid.

482. TrpwTov h avTy]v Xvktov Aid. Kpvxpe. Aid.

ren.' In this case the consequence of a Hermann's obvious correction, ^vOa. fx.iv

crime, wliich is the veno;eance it incurs, for €vQa fxev.Goettling explains (pe-
is put for tlie crime itself. povffa by iv yaarpl ^x'^^C'^j iu which
475. KecppaSoi', the reduplicated aorist case the nominative to Jkto is 'Ve7a.
of (l>pd(lw, or tlie imperfect of iTe(j)pd5w, But this is a forced interpretation.
occurs 0pp. 766. See on Scut. H. 228. Rliea had come to Crete, had there
This declaration on the part of Faia given birth to a son, and consigned it to
was made in her capacity of fiavTis. Earth to carry off and hide. Van Len-
See V. 463. The sense is, they con- nep also makes Ehea the subject to
sented to assist her iu concealing the Tkto, but fakes (pipovcra to mean carry- '

birth of Zeus, and not only so, but ing off.' It is not improbable that v.
they told lier what great fortunes 48.3 is interpolated. —
For Se^aro com-
awaited him if she could deceive Cronus. pare Aesch. Oho. 737 and Ar. Ach. 478,
—
477 84. Goettling regards tliese fx-qTpoQev SeSey/x^uos. Theocr. xvii. 59,
verses as the work of a recent rhapso- Se^afieua irapa fxarpSs.The dative ol is
dist, who was desirous to eulogise well known from the Homeric Se^aT6 ol
Crete. See II. ii. 645—9. Gaisford, (TKrjTrrpov, &c. As usual, it here has
who commonly follows Wolf and Heync, the dlgamma.
and rarely gives an original or inde- 480. Probably Tpa^€fj.ev t' anraX-
pendent ojnnion, encloses only 479, Xe/xeval re, or Tpi<p4fxfu t'. the present
480. But this couplet seems at least being found in many copies. The first
as genuine as the rest of tlie suspected T€ is wanting in the editions.
paragi-aph, if rightly explained; 'him 482. AvKTov. There seems an allusion
indeed mighty (ilaea received from lier to the root \vk, lirjhi, not only on ac-
(Ehea) in wide Crete, for to nurse and count of the antithesis with vvKra, but
fondle (viz. in the capacity of jxala, because a new-born child was said to
Aosch. Clio. 39, and KovporpS^os). come forth to light, (^c^axrSe, but to be
There she (Earth) came bearing him reared in the darkness of the womb,
through the dark niglit, to Lyctus iv (tkStokti f-qSvos, Aesch. Eum. 635.
first; and she hid him, having taken Eliich however, witii Schoemann reads
him in her hands, in a cavern under a AiKTTiv, whence tlie e|nthet Dictaeus
precipice.' It seems necessary to accept Rex &c., and this is probably right.

•^
 BEOrONIA. 225

avTpo) iu rjXL^dTcp, t,adey)<i vnb KevOeat yairj<;,

Xlyaioi iv opei, TreTTVKacrjxeva), vkijePTL.

T(i) Se cnrapyavicraa'a (xeyau XWov iyyvakt^ev 485
[OvpavC^rj [liy dpaKTi, Oecov npoTepcp /3ao"tX'i7f]

TOP Tod' iXa)P ^eipeacnv ir]p iyKdrOeTO prjhvp,

cr^^erXto?, ouS' eporjcre ixerd (f)pe(7lp, o)s ol orricrcroi

dpTi \Wov eo9 vtos dpLKr]TO<^ /cat dKr)Sr]<s

Xeiired', 6 p-ip rd^ epeXXe, f^irj koI -^epal Sapdcrcra'?, 400
T1/X17? i^eXdap, 6 S' ip dOapdroLcnp dpd^ecp.
KapTTaXip(o<i S' dp' eneiTa pipo<; /cat (fiaCSipa yvla
rfv^eTo Tolo dpaKTOS' inLTrXopepcop S' evLavTcop
Fatry? ippeaiycTL 7roXv(f)paSeeacrL SoXcoOels

487. €% (fe^v Flach) 489. feos 491. fuva^eu- 493. fui'ttK:Tos'

487. v-qSrjv Aid. 489. dvr^/cecTTOs M. 490. (3ii]

x^P^^'-
M. qu.
)8t7; X"pfO-0"t- Cf. 0pp. 321. 49L el^cXaetvM. 493. eViTrAo/xeVou
iviavTov Aid. 494. T7J<; yaL7j<; M.

The Aldine reading of this verse indi- fends the accusative. So e/xneaely,
cates a variant Trpwrof is aurriv AvKTOv are found with an accu-
KaTaffKrfTTTeii'
eKpv^e 5e X^P"'^ Ka^ovaa. With tlie sative of the person in the tragic
next verse compare v. 300. writers. Otherwise either hj f-riSvi
484. Klyaia;. Tlie name probably re- (synizesis) or iaKardeTo would be an
fers to the legend of the goat Amalthat a, easy correction. The lattt r is found iu
who fed Zeus, Ovid, Fast. v. 115. The two MSS., and adopted by Dindorf. See
' goat-mountain '
is probably another inf. 890. 899, where some MSS. give
name for "iSa, — itself perhaps a Pclas- f<TKa.Tdeo, and Opp. 27.
gic word meaning icood. Alyeiw how- 489. aKr]ST]s, unheeded, uucared for.
ever is thus the more correct ortho- 491. 6 S(. A prose writer would have
graphy.^ said aiirhs 5e, as Goettling observes.
485. tyyvaM^ev, evexeipicf, put into 493. The Aldine reading iirnr\oiJ.4vov
his hands. Ovid, Fast. iv. 'Z05, copies [5'] ivLavrov seems as go( d as the plural,
this passage :
—
' Veste latens s^ax^m which is found in several MSS. The
caelesti gutture sedit. Sic genitor fatis infant Zeus grew apace, and about the
decipiendus erat.' same time in the following year Cronus
486. This verse appears to l)e spurious, d sgorgcd his offspring. It was the
and the same kind of interpolation as common notion, that the gods became
v. 470, viz. exfgetic of the sense. It is adult in a very sliort time alter birth.
omitted by Flach. The phrase ij.4y' 494. raiTjs. This was a part of the
&vaKri is not easily defended, and ava^ MTis mentioned iu v. 471. Piobably, as
is a digammattd word. Besides, Cronus Goeftling suggests, v. 490 belonged to
could not properly be called TrpuTtpos another recension, where the present
/Sao-iAeus till Zeus supplanted him in verse was oniitted. Some therefore le-
the empire. presenttd the disgorging of the stone
487. iyKarOeTo. The motion into im- as the result of craft, others, of vio-
plied l)y this compound sulheiently ilc- lence.

Q
 —

22G H^IOAOT

OP yovov axjj averjKe /xe'ya? Kpoi^o? dyKvXofXTJTr]!; 495

[i'LKr)6el<; Te^prjcn ^CrjcfiL re TratSo? eolo.^
TTpciiTOv 8' k^Tjixecrae \i9ov, TTVjxaTOv KaraTTivcov
TOP [Ji€P Zev<i (TTrjpL^e Kara '^9opo^ evpvoo€Ly}<s

IlvOol ep rjyaOer) yvaXot? vno Uappr^crolo

(Trjfji' e/xep k^OTTiaoi, Oavjxa OprjTolcn /SpoTOLCTL. 500
[Avcre Se iraTpoKacriyprjTov'i 6Xoa)p oltto Secrficjp

495. o-f 01/ 496. iFolo 500. (9aF/i,a 501. oXoFwv

499. 7raf)va(7CTOLO M. rrapvqcroLo Aid. 500. efjifiev

'
M.

•197. f^Tifieaire I'ejue'") Passow and Her- been remarked by others. Wolf infers
•ruanu for 4^r]fx7}ae, which Gaisford re- this from a passage of Plato (De Rep. ii.
tains without remark. Cf. Ar. Acli. C>, p. 377, e), where Hesiod is blamed for
To7s irei/Te raXavrois ols Kpewv i^rj/J-eaev. representing what Cronus sufiered from,
— Karairivwv, by a rare use, represents and what he did in requital to, his son.
the imperfect, eTrel irv/xaTOi' KUTfirivsv. He might liave added, that both Aeschy-
Cf. V. 467. We
should have expected lus (Eum. 611) and Euripides (Here. F.
KUTaTTiciy, as Goettling observes. 1317. 1342) speak of Zeus as having put
500. The depositing of the sacred in bonds his father Cronus, an event
stone at Delphi to be 'a dgn and a which was, in all likelihood, narrated in
wonder ' to posterity, suggests the pro- detail by Hesiod. The six verses en-
bability that this, like the Roman closed within brackets were added as a
ancile and other objects superstitiously transition to the next subject, which
worshipped as Suirerri, may have been began abruptly from the loss of several
a meteoric stone. Pausau.
x. 2i, 5 ;
lines. We
have seen the birth of Zeus,
eiraya^dvTi Se airh rov fiujifxaTos \idos but not his accession to the celestial
ecTTij' ov /xeyas- Tovrov Kol tXaiov throne and yet the narrative juoceeds
;

6(n)ixepai Karax^ovai,Kara kopr-qv

Kal to describe the acts of Zeus in pimish-
fKaarrjv fpia (TriTLSeaat, to, apyd- iari ing rebels against his authority. And
Sf Kai 5o'|a is alrhv, Sodfivat Kpovcp rhv nothing in fact has as yet been said
Xi&ov avil Tov iraiohi^ Kal ws aiidis about the imprisonment of the Cyclopes
ijueaei' avrhv b Kpovos. For Kara — by Uranus; which however Apollodo-
Xdovhs, wliich ought to mean 'under rus expressly mentions, i. 1, 2, /Lcera

the earth,' we should perhaps read TovTovs 5e avTw reKvoi F?) Ku/cAoiTray,
Kara x^*^""- The notion may be, that "Apyrjv, 'Srepoirriv, BpSur-qv, Siv fKatTTOS
he buried the lower part of it under the elXf «'''* ocpdaXixbv iirl tov fierciirov.
surface. But why not vnh (or eVi) 'AAA.a TOVTOVS Ovpavhs Sri(Tas els
juei/

x9ov6s ? See on Ojip. G17, TrXeiwv Se TdpTapov eppixpe. There may be an allu-
Kara x^'^"^^ &pfJ.eyos el^Tj. II. xxi. 172, sion to it in TrdvTas aTroKpvTrTa(TKe sup.
/xeafrowayes 5' &p' idriKi kut' tixOfls V. 157. Compare inf v. 624 seqq. The
fifiKivou tyxos. Cyclopes would hardly be called Ovpa-
501 — 6. These verses are obviously vCSai by Hesiod 486 is clearly
(for v.
spurious, and the present editor had spurious), even (which is uncertain
if

marked them so without knowing from v. 139 compared with 133) he had
Goettling's opinion on the subject. made them the sous of Uranus. In
Flach also omits them. That a con- either case they were the TraTpoKaaiyvr]-
siderable lacuna exists licre, wlierein TOL, '
father's brothers,' of Zeus, since
the quarrel between Cronusand Zeus was his father Cronus was a brother of the
described, is more than probable, and has Cyclojios at least by the mother Gaea,
 —

eEoroNiA. 227

OvpaPLda<;, ov<; orjcre narrjp aea-K^pocrvvq env-

oi ol dTrejxp-ija-aPTo ^dpiv evepyecndajp,
Soj/cav Se /3poPTr]p tjS' aWakoevTa Kepavvov
KOI oTepo-mjv to nplv Se ireXcoprj Tcua KCKevOef ")05

Tol'? TTLavpo<? Ovr^TolcTi KoX dOavdroLCTLV dvd(T(Tei.~\

Kovprjv o' 'laTTero? KaWicr^vpov D.KeavLvqv ^

y]yayero KXvixiviqv kol 6{jlop Xe^o? elcrape/SaLPep.

Tj Se of^ArXaPTa KpaTep6(f)pova yeiparo TralSa-
TiKTe 8' vTTepKvhaPTa MepoiTLOP rjSe UpofxyjOea olO
TTOLKiXoP, aloXofXTJTLP, dpLapTLPOOP T '^Tnjxt^Oea,
09 KaKov i^ 0Lp)^7Js yeper dpSpdcrcp dXcprjaTrjcTL'

503. foL 506. favao"cr€t 509. FoL

i06. R M. 507. WK€alLr]V M.

V. 137 — 9. af(Ti(ppo(Tvvri, '

folly,' '
in- Zeus in his new dynasty. longA
fatuation." So ae(Ti<ppova 6vfj.hv, 0pp. narrative about Prometheus and Pan-
315. 646. Buttmann regards the com- dora forms the principal part of this
pound as a euphonic form of aaa'Kppaiv account, which is only another version
(aao)). The form StioKav is noticed as of tin; story given in 0pp. 50 scqq.
doubtful on 0pp. 741. Some of the verses are even identical,
503. Perhaps for ovtoi. See on
0". e. g. 571—3 occur 0pp. 70—2, and 613
V. 22. —Thesyntax of this verse seems is nearly the same as 0pp. 105. There
to be confused of two idioms, x^P'" is nothing surprising in this reiietition ;

elxov or fiSeffav ehfpy^ffiuv, and aireuvrj- and the variations in the story are not
ffavro fhepyecTiocii'. Cf II. xxiv. 428, rif greater, as Goettling observes, than
ol air^jxvricravro KaX iv dai'aTuio Trep aiffTj. may be accounted for by the different
Thucyd. 137, TrsiSo^eVcf) 5' aurip X'^P"'
i. character and object of the two poems,
awofj.t'r)(T€cr0aL a^iav. Tlie thiinderbolts or perhaps by an interval of some years
were kut i^oxv" the weapons of Zeus. between the composition of them.
Cronus had not possessed these and it ; 510. LiTrep/ivSas, over-boastful, an epi-
was to the gratitude of tlie liberated thet of the Achaei in II. iv. 66, is by
Cyclopes that the new sovereign owed some taken for a contraction of virep-
the making of them. Kv5T}eis, in which case the word must be
505. KeKevdei, had concealed them, circumflextd, like XP"""^" rifxrivTa, II.
viz. the thunderbolts. Compare v. xviii. 475. The same doubt may be
141, where the Cyclopes are said rev^at about apyas in Aesch. Ag. 114.
rai.-sed
Kepavvhv, to manufacture it. They Ikst 511. aixapTivoov, wrongly judging, on
supplied them to Zeus, according to account of his name which implies
ApuUodorus, i. 2, 1, on the occasion of afterthought, or finding out conse-
the battle with Cronus and the Titans. quences too late. See 0pp. 47 and 84.
507. The oft'spring of lapetus and 512 — 16. These verses, in the opinion
Cl\*mene are now described. lapetus of Goettling, are wrongly inserted here.
(v. 134), son of Gaea and Uranus, was For the punishment of ]Menoetius ought
one of the primeval Titanic powirs, and to follow the account of the quarrel be-
his sons. Atlas, Menoetius, Prometheus, tween Zeus and the Titans, inf. v. 535
are described as the fir.-,t enemies of seqq. The objection however has little

Q 2
 — ' — —

228 H^IOAOT

npcoTO'? yap pa vneSeKTO yvvaiKa

Ato<? TrXacrTrjV

TrapOivov. v^picrTr]V 8e Mevoiriov evpvona Zeu?

ei9"EpeySo? KareVe/xi/ze ftaXojp \\to\6evTi Kepavvco 515

elveK oLTaaOaXir]'; re Kal rjuoper)^ vTreponXov.

"ArXa? S' ovpavop evpvv e'xet Kpar€pr]<; vn avdyKrj^;

rreipacriv eV yai,r)<;, Trponap 'EanepiScop Xiyvjx^voiv,

k(TTr)0)S, Ke(j)a\fj re Kal aKaixdrycn ^ipeacri.
ravj-qv yap ol fxolpav iSdaaaTO /xT^rtera Zeu9. 520

613. Atfos 520. foi

513. iirlSeKTo M. 518. irp^Trav M. 519. With this verse M

ends, and commences with the next. The deficiency in
N is M
supplied by L, which agrees with M
hitherto, and henceforth
closely with the Aldine. 520. eSao-axo N.

Wfight. The sons of lapetus are men- Ka(TLyvr\rov r^xai nipova' ArXavros os
tioned too;ether, and so are their re- TTphs idlTipOVS Tt^TTOUS '4ffT7)Ki (C.T.A. Ibid.

sjiectivc fates or destinies. Of these 433, p.6uov Stj npoaOfV aWov iv -kovois

Atlas may be supposed to symbolise Sa/xevT aSafxavToSerois Tirciva Ai'i^ais

patient endurance, or industry, and el(TtS6ixai' dewv. Homer calls him "ArAay
o\o6(pp(iiv, Od. i. 52. TVfipaaiv, (he fur-
Meuoetius resignation to the will of
All the "four brothers incurred thest limits; cf. v. 335. npoirap, 'be-
fate.
the anger of Zeus, because they were fore,' 'in front of,' TrpoTrdpoide.
—
\iyv-
of Titanic origin. (pdiudiv, "
sweet-voiced,' v/j.pa}5ol K6pat,
513. -npMros trTre'Se/cTo, he was the first Eur. Here. 394, aoiSol Hipp. 743. Goett-
to receive the newly-fixshioned woman ling refers the epithet to the Aiyve^, or
from tlie hands of Zeus, and to convey western Celts. But there can be little
the gift to mortals, though Prometheus doubt that the abode of the Hesperides
had warned him against it, 0pp. 84-9. was placed Imjond the Ocean stream,
Goettling explains the sense diflereutly, kXvtov TlKeavoTo, sup. V. 2li).
ireprii'

as if uTre'SexTo meant, 'took to himself; ndpafftu eV /xeyaKois, V. 335. Humboldt

"Nempe primus fuit P'pimetheus, qui thinks tlie Atlas of the early poets was
uxorem femiuam sibi cousociaret. Tost the great volcano of Teneriffe (Peak of
imitati sunt homines." Perhaps the Teyda), of which vague accounts had
true reading is onreSeKTo, as Barocc. GO been brought by Phoenician mariners.
gives eTrfSfKTo. This is not improbable, at least as the
516. Cf G19, T]i/opi-r]f inrfpoirXov
ilif V. origin of the legend; but Hesiod con-
aycifj-fvoi. Ajiollodor. i. 2, o, 'laTreroD ceives the idea of a vast giant holding
5e Ka\ 'Arrt'as (llc-^iod .says KAu/uecTjj, V. up the sky with his arms and back;
5()S) T^s 'ClKeavov "ArAas Ka] npofx-q- and Aeschylus copies him, Prom. 358
Oevs Kol 'E7ri;ur)9€i/s, Kal Mefo'iTios, hv and 438. See inf. v. 745 seqq.
Kepavvdiaas iv rji Tirafofj.ax'^a Zeus kut- 519. earrjciis, in a standing position,
frapTapwffev. opBoffTciSTju, ^'Oirvos, ov KafXTrroiv y6vv,

517. "AtAos 5' K.T.A. Tiiis is some- Aesch. Prom. 32. Goottliug rightly
what l)rielly put for, 'Atlas also was places a comma after \iyv<pu3V03v. —This
sinalarly jiunished by Zeus, by Iieing verse is repeated inf 747.
made to sustaui the heaven in tin; far 520. eSaffo-aro, had awarded (Sai'o)).

west.' Aesch. Prom. 355, tTrei fn Kal Generally (as Oi)p. 37), the middle
 —

0EOrONIA. 229

hrjae S' dkvKTOTreSycrL UpofxyjOea TroLKiko^ovKop

Secr/xoi? dpyaXeoLO-L fxecrop Slol kiov iXd(Tcra<;.
/cat OL 677aL€Tov (bpac ravvTTTepov avrdp 6y rjTtap
yjaOLev dOdvarov, to S' ae^ero laov aTrdvrr)
vvKTo<;, ocrov TTponav rjixap eSot TapvatTTTepos opvLs. 525
Tov fxev dp 'AkKfJLiji'r)^ Kak\i(T(f>vpov aX/ct/xo? uto?
HpaKXer)<; eKTeive, KaKr]v S' diro vovcrov okakKev
laTreTLOPiSr), kol iXvcraTO Svcrcppocrvi'dcov,
ovK ddKYfTL Z-qvo<; 'OXv/xttiou vi//t/xeSoz^ro?,

6(j)p' 'E.paKkrjo<; Qrj/Sayeueo'^ /cXeo? etr^ 530

irXdov er ^ roTrdpoiOev inl x^ova TrovXv^oreLpav.

522. FapyaXeoLO-L 523. fot 524. fro-oi/ 529. dF€Kr]Tt

524 icrov om. LX. 525. TTpdirav N and by the first hand L.
eSei Aid.

means 'to have allotteil to oneself.' the accusative in the sense of ' right
Cf. V. 112, but also v. 537. 885. Inf. through ' is not common. But cf Eur.
789, Se/cdrrj 8*
ettI fj.oipa SeSaarai. v. Piioen. 1307, 6 TrpocrOe TpoiOels aripva,
54i, SieSdffaao /xoipas. The phiase here YloKvye'iKOvs ^ia StrjKe XoyxV- The com-
(if this verse be genuine) merely means pound is altogether irregular in the
Tavrrjv Troivrjj' ei/etfxev. sense of &\vktos Tre'Sjj (Ilesych. Se(r/j.ov
521. Prometheus also was punished el5os avacpivKTov). Was the term ap-
by Zeus, as well as Atlas, aid in the plied to a chain to prevent a slave from
same way, by being bound with fettt-rs.
Hence the fates of both are compared
—
running away, an ' escape-chain,' as
it were?
in Aesch. Prom. 433
above. Homer includes Japetus and
quoted
seqq., —
526 534. Perhaps this passage about
Hercules is a later addition. (It is
Kronos, whom he represents as im- omittel also by Flach.) See Aesch.
prisoned by Zeus in the far west, II. Prom. 891. The epithet QTijSayfurjs
viii. 480. aXvKToireSri, a word of ob- seems purposely given to a Boeotian
scure etymology. As a\v(rKetv is 'to bard.
escape,' there is no place here for a 528. 'laireTiouiSr]. This double patro-
privative and to derive olAvktos from
; nymic form, which had its origin solely
dAvo), aAvKTew (whence a.\a\vKTr]fiai, II. in metrical convenience, occurs also
X. 94), is hardly satisfactory. The 0pp. 54. The intermediate name was
Scholiast's theory is obviously false, 'laTveTiwv (i), like Kpovicnv, 'TTrepiwy,
Tr\eoud^ei rh k, a\vT0Tr4Sats yap ^v. — navSiwv, as the Schol. observes. Simi-
ixeaov 5id KLova k.t.X., ' having driven larly we have 'ApTjnaSrjs, the son of
them (the chains) through the middle Ares (Cycnus) in Scut. 57, as if from
of the pillar,' i. e. affixe.l them half- "ApTjs, "ApTjrosPindar has Ta\aioviS-n^,
way up, so as to clasp his breast, or
perhaps fxfaov refers to the diameter of
01. vi. 15. —
For iXvcraru we might have
expected thvcre. But see the note on
the pillar. Schol. Tjyow Sia fxiaov kIovos 0pp. 95.
Sriaas rhv Tlpo/xi^Bea- v) /J.exP' '^'^^ fiiffdiv 531. 6Tri x^"'''<z- F*^i' the ai'cusative
Kiova e\diTas. This iiKlicatcs a reading see 0pp. II.
ufCTOv or ixea-wu 5ia /c.t.A. The use (.f
 — —

2;u) H^IOAOT

jTavT dpa a^o/xe^'09 rt/xa apiheiKeTov v'lov

Katirep '^cjoiiepo'^ iravOrj ^6\ov ov irpiv e)(e(7Keu,

ovv€K epi^ero ^ovXa? vnepixeveC KpoPLOJPL.

Koi yap OT eKpivovro Oeol Outjtoi t avOpwiroi
MrjKMVT], TOT eVetTa [xeyav j^ovv vpofjipovi 0vp.co
Sacrcra/xej^og npovOrjKe, Ato? poop e^aTra^tcrKOfz^.

632. TUVT uf} aC LN, Akl. 53o. -rravOi] N. TravaOrj L, Aid.

537. itairaTurKon' Aid. ^17109 v6ox> LN, Aid.

532. Tlii.s verse appears t<i bu coi- tion with them, of the primitive indi-
nipt, or jierliaps a verse lias been lest genous Van Lennep thinks
divinities.
which lollowcd it. Fhieh, with liobin- tlie story may
be traced to some ancient
son, has tovtop ap' a.(. Goettling's council held at iSicyon to determine
conjei-tnre, toCt' S.p' aya^S/j-evos, jjvo- what gods should belong to the na-
bable in the more so because
itself, is tional religion of He lias.

two or thiee MSS. give the unmetrical 537. taiTacLfx.ivos, having divided
'

elision ravr' Up" aCSfxet'os. He Compares into two portions' ([)erhap3 as umpire).
I'iud. Xem. xi. 6, iruWa. fxiv \otlBa7cnv See on v. 520. -KpovOriKf, placed before'

ayaC^6u€voL irpwrav Oewv. lint Ti/xa can- tiuni,' ottered for a banquet. The
not be the imperfect, imlcss on the sup- trick 'consisted in this he placed the
:

position of some lacuna, or that the eatable parts of the ox inside the skin,
next verse, which lias no cminectiug and covered the heap over with the
particle, is spurious. Perhaps Tiyufi paunch, which, as Goettling infers
api5iiKiroi> vlhu, Kaiirep xoioyue^/os Travaas from Od. xviii. 44, was an inferior part,
XiJaoj/ k.t.a. Or (as we might jatlier and one little cared for; while tne
expect Travadf-ifvos^, rijxwv would be no really worthless parts, the stripi)ed
violent change. Kj.'nTep x'^''M«''os, I'f- bones, he enveloped in enticing fat, so
5G1. 5G8.
inf. V. as to appear the better share. Zeus,
534. ipi(€To /3ovAas, ' competed in although he took the latter, is repre-
wisdom,' claimed to be wiser, as the sented as doing so knowingly (v. 551),
'
fore-knowing god. He was ttoikiaS-
' and making the aflair an excuse for
^ovAos, V. o21, and aloAo/xriTis, v. 511. ])unishing man, since in future, in con-
The allusion is to the contest next sequence of the choice, only bones
described, as to whether of the two wrapped in fat were burned on the
was the shrewder. See on v. GO for the altars for the jjortion of Zeus. Schol.
short as of the accusative. Sia TovTO aveaxfTO xAei/atrfiTJj/ai, (Jircos
535. iKpiuovTo, ' quarrelled,' literally, evpr) x'>'P«'' Ti/xoop-fiaaadai rov Tlpo/dijBia,

'were having their dispute decided.' 'Iva a^ios

TJ fxii^ovos rifJL(t>pias. Sir (J. W.
So inl'. V. 882, rifxdccv Kplfavro ^i'q<pi. Cox reniarks on this (Mythology and
Schol. iv -rf] MiiKwi/jj (Kpivoi'TO rives deoi Folk-lore, ji. 174, note), " In relating
rovs avOpwTTOUs Kaxoiev ^ira rhv TToAe- this stoiy the Hesiodic poet says,
fjiov. Another explanation is, iKpivovro strangely enough, that Zeus saw
Tl dths Kol Tl &vQpCi}TTOS. But IllC Scliol. through the trick fiom the first, and

was perhaps unacquainted with the use that it was therefore no trick at all.
of Kpivi(rdai =
ip'i^iLV. Mtj/cc^j'??,—'
at liut this is inconsistent with the fever-
Sicyon.' Goettling, in an ingenious ish eagerness of Zeus to lay his hands
note, endeavoins to show that the on the fat. The god is really out-
legemi lu're following refers to tlu; liist wilted." The story seems to have been
introduction into the relojionnese of one of the Upol \6yoi, 10 iiccouut for
the worship of the Olympian gods, to certain sacrificial practices.
the rejection, or at least to tlic asscicia-
 — —

©EOrONIA. 231

rot? fxev yap o-ctp/ca? re kol ey/cara * rtiova ^r](Ji(^

iu piv(o KareOyjKe /caXvi/za? yaarpl fBoeirj,

TO) S' avT ocrrea KevKO. \_l3oo<; SoXiy iirl rex^y 540
ev^ertcra? KaredrjKe] KaXv^a^ apydri hiqjxco.

Sr] TOTe [XLV TTpoaeenre Trarrjp dphpcop re Oemp re-

'laireTLoi'LSr}, ttolvtojv ^apiheiKeT olpolktcou,

o) TreiTOV, 0)9 erepo^T^A.o;? SteSacrcrao /xoipa?.

''n? (paTO KepTojJieojv Zeu? a(j)9iTa fxrjoea etows. 545

Toi^ 8' aure irpocrienTe TIpoiJir)9ev<; dyKvXofJLrTrj<;,

rJK eTTt/xetSricras, §0X1179 S' ou XyjOero Ti)(yri<^-

Zev KvSiCTTe, peyLcrre Oecov aleuyepeTacop,

TWINS' eXeC OTTTTOTep-qv ere iul (fipeal 6vpx)<i ducoyec.

(i>r] pa SoXo(j)poi'ecou •
Zei'9 S' d^Oira fxrjhea €toa>9 550

yvoi p ovh' r^yvoirfcre ooXov KaKa o ocrcreTo dvpo)

539. /SofeLY] 540. /Sofos 542. 546. Trpoaefenre

545. 550. fetSws

538. TTtovt MSS. TOis /x€i/ yap N. Tw /ACF yap vulg. 544. /xotpai/
Aid. 547. ovKlXi'jdeTo N. 548. ZeW Aid., L. Zei) N. 550. </^^
pa ouS' ^yi'o7;o-€ N, the intermediate wuixls omitted. Witli this
verse a different hand commences in L, which henceforth exhibits
I'eadings more distinct from N.

—
538 40. Tois fxev T^ 56. There — coinage. We
sliould read therefore rw
were two shares, and two parties to 5'avr' oo-rea \evKa. Ka\v\l/as apyeri Srjfx^.
choose gods and mortal men. This is
;
543. This is a corrupt c»r spurious
a safer and better reading than t^ /xlv verse, since dva^ regularly has tlie di-
— T(jj Sf, 'on this side and on that.' gamma. Besides, conspicuous among
Guiet. proposed Tfj fiev rfj 5e, which— all kings '
'

was au extraordinary appel-

perhaps is the Attic rather than the lation for Prometheus. Perhaps, apiSel-
Epic form. Two MSS. give toIs fj.ev — Kere Xawv.
roLs S4. —
For Triovt we should doubtless 514. «Tepo^T]A&is, unfairly, partially ;

read -wiova, 'the inwards ric'i in fat,' with zeal for one side.
i.e. the aivXayxva, or larger organs, as 545. KepTo/j.4o}v, reproaching him for
the heart an(l liver, which were con- the apparent unfairness, though Zeus
sidered delicate parts. The error may knew which was the better portion.
have arisen from apyert Stj^^ v. 541. dcpdira /xTJSea eiScos is quoted by Goett-
riach also gives irioi/a. ling from II. xxiv. 88, and Hynui. iti
540. So\lri iirl Tfx'^V' ^or S6\ia ixrixc-- Yen. 43, and so SoXi-qs 5' ou \S)Qero
vwfxfvos, ' inteuiling a crafty trick.' Cf. rix^ns from Hymn. Merc. 7G. Compare
iuf. 555. icaTfdr^Kf, set down, viz. near also inf. 545. 550. 559. 561.
to the other heap. But this verse can 549. o-e eVi. Perhaps ye a' tv), or at
hardly be genuine. It repeats /care'^Tj/ce, y' ivl. But see on v. 399.
it anticijmtes V. 555, and it contains a 551. iVirtTo, designed, meditated. See
verb evQiri^nv, which seems of a late Le.xil. p. 445.
 '

232 HSIOAOT
Ov'qTol'; av6p(x)7roicri, to, kol TeXeeadat e/xeXXe.
;)(;epo-t 8' oy dix(f)0Tep7]crLV aveiXeTo XevKou aXecffya.
)(cjj<jaTO be (f)p€Pa<;, dfx(f)l Si fXLv )(^6Xo<? Iketo 0vfxov,
&)? loev ocTTea XevKa /8009 SoXlj) inl T^)(i>r]. 555
eK Tov o' dOavoLTOKTiv iirl ^Oovl (fivX" dvOpcoTrotp
KaLovcr ocrrea XevKa Ovrjivroiv inl ^(Ofxcjp.
TOP oe fxey' 6^6riaa<^ Trpocriffjr) peffyeXrjyepera Zev?*
laTreTLOPLOT], ttolvtcop rrepi ixrjSect etSoj?,
d) nenop, ovk apa ttcj SoXtiyg eTnX'qOeo Teyprj^;. 5 GO

O9 cf)aTO -)(co6fJL6PO<5 Zeu? d^Bira fnjSea etSw?-

€« TovTov or] eneLTa, SoXov ixefxvr]ix4po<; alei,
OVK ioLOov [xeXeoLCTL 7Tvpo<i jxeuos a/ca/xaroto
[_0pr)Tol<; dpOpwTTOL^;, ot inl ^Oopi vaierdovcTLp/\

555. Ft'Sev ySofos 557. KaFova 559. 561. FeiSw?

552. Aid.
e/xeXAei/ 554. Ov/xto LN, Aid. 557. vTTo f3o)jXMv N.
iwl L, Aid.
l3ofji/jiM 559. 'laireTeoviSr] N. 5G0. lirikaOeTO N.
5G3. /xtkL-qa-L LN, Aid. 5G4. dl om. N.

553. Ciioettling and Van Leunep give —

offTea KivKa, the thigh-bones
ai'dpivirooy.
with several
a\et(pa, MSS., for &\etcpap, stripped clean from the flesii. These
us the older form. Hesych. &\ei<pa- appear to have been burnt along with
ffTiap, /xvpov, xp'^<TiJ.a, %\aiov.Cf. Aesch. tlie slices of meat enveloped witii fat.
Agam. 313. The slmre meant is the Here there is specific mention of offering
bones covered with fat, v. 540 — 1. hones in a burnt sacrifice, yet fjL-ripia and
551. Schoemann reads x'^c'^to 5e ^pi- ^Tjpoi {/j-vpa) seem to mean meat-slices
vas a.fji.(p\^ x^^os Se fxiv 'iKeTO Oufi/iv, the carved or cut from the joint, the
majority of coijies having this order. teciuiical term for which is fKre^iveiv or
;
550. 4k tov, in consequence of this
'
^IfAeTv. See Soph. Ant. 1011, Ar. Pac.
like e'/c TOVTOV inf. v. 562, and the Attic 1021.
fK TwcSe, Aesch. Agam. 850. Eur. 560. ovuw &pa. ' So you have not yet,
Electr. 31. Ion 843. Since Zens had it seems,' &c. This im))]ies that Prome-
himself chosen the l)ones, mortals theus had fre(juently before practised
thought themselves justified in offering the arts of deception. Cf. v. 547, and
the same in sacrifice. Human nature 562, S6\ov jXifivT}fj.ivos ad.
is ever the same the smaller share
: 563. OVK SSiSov, he did not allow, did
falls to the lot of religion, the larger to not continue the use of fire to mortals.
silf. —
This distich (55(J 7), if not an — Tiie reading of many copies, /ieAipo-i, is
interpolation, can hardly be considered not easy to account for, except on tlio
to stand in its right place. Goettling supposition made in the note on v. 556,
would transpose it to follow v. 5G1, that v. 564 was wanting. It seems to
where it is much more appro])riai(!. In have been made from a gloss to/x.€A.eoj(ri,
this case, would almost follow that
it viz. avdpwTTois implied from v. 556. Tlie
V. 5G4 was added by an interpolafor, Schol. seems to refer to it in the com-
since /xfAioiai in 5(J3 would refer to (pv\' ment ^ OTi iK MeAiwr iyevovTo Nv/xipwf.
 —

©EOrONIA. 233

dXXa jXLU l^aTTaTrjcrev eu? Tiat? 'laTreroto, < 5Go

KXexjjas OLKajxaTOLO 7rvpo<? TrjXecrKonop avyrjv
iv KOiko) vdpOiqKL' oaKev o' apa vetodi Ovjjlop
Zrji/ vxjJL^pefJLeTrjv, e^6\o)ae 8e' [xlv (filXov rJTop,

[ojs iSef oLv9pcoiTOi(TL TTvpo^ TTjXecTKOiTOP avytju.^

avTLKa S' olptI 7Tvpo<? Tev^ep KaKov avOpcoTroiai.

yaiLrj<; yap (rvp^TrXacrcre 7T€PlkXvto<? Afxc^iyvrjei'^

rrapOepo) alSoiy lkeXop KpovtSeo} Stct /3ovA.a?.

^wcre Se /cat Koafxiqae 6ea yXavKcom'^ \S.6rjvr)

apyvcjierj icrOrJTL' KaraKprjOev he KaXvirrpiqv

haihaXi'qv ^eipeaai. Karecrx^eOe, ^au/xa iSecrOai' 575
d[JL(f)l Se ol aT€(f)dpov<;, veoOryXia^ dvdecri 7701179,

5G7. vfloOi 569. ft'Sev 572. fiKeXov 574. fea-OrjTi

575. OdFfxa FiSicrOaL 57G. fot

567. Se e eloOi N. 574. dpyuc^ei Aid. apyvperj N. apyvcfta] L.

KaTaOrJK€ 8e KaXviTTpqv N. KaTa6rJKev 8e L, but with gloss cTraj'to
k.

T^S KC^aX?}?. 575. KaridrjKev N. 570. reoOrjXias Aid. j'eo^vyXeo?

LN ? TT-^r/S N.

567. vdpBriKi. —
See Ojjp. 52. z/cidfli, Penelope in Od. xxi. 65, Sn-a Kapeidoiu
€(c j/eou, for j/eaToii, 'tit the very bottom.' axo/uevT] Anrapd /cp?';5e/xi'a, and Helen in
Fhotius, reaTT/- eVxctTT). II. xxi. ol7, II. iii. 41 tt, Karany^ojxivri iavw apyrin
ouT€ TO T6vxE« KaAo., TO, TTOv /xdXa vfioOi (paeivw. There is perhaps .some objection
Kifxv7)s KeicreTai. to the abiupt change of the subject
569. ws Kev. Perhaps iis ^3' iu k.t.X. from Athena to Pandora. At the same
But tliis verse seems made up from 555 time, tlie change will account for tlie
and 566. Goettling is inclined to in- repetition of IlaAAa? 'AdTiv-n in 577,
chide in bracki ts v. 568, and in the which some critics have thought an in-
preceding one. to adopt the reading of dication of spuriousness. The KaXv-rrrprj
the Emmanuel MS. (N.), Sdnfu 5e' I was probably a kind of head-cloth,
K.T.A. wliich could be helil so as to enclose the
570. avrl TTvpos. Sec 0pp. 57. For fnce. It is nearly represented by the
the next three verses see ibid. 70 2. — coloured kerchiefs tiiat gi|>sies wear,
tKeAov, supply TrAacrfxa from ffVjxttKaffae. after tlie Eastern fasiiion. It appears
575. "Recte liabet xeipecfri /faretrxf 0e. generally to have b^en richly em-
Pandora euim veli ab Minerva ei prae- broidered ; hence SiSoi-ia KuXinrrpa
biti hicinias suis mauibus tt'iiebat, (juem- Aesch. Sujipl. 113.
adniodum saepissime id exprcssum vi- 576. cTT«pdvovs. As this, the chaplft
demus in antiquae artis nionumentis." of flowers, was added over and above
Goettl. The meaning appears simply the (m<pdvr], the diadem or circlet of
to be, she kept down with lier hands
'
gold, and by the same hand of Palla.s,
(i.e. drew close, or prevented from being Wolf and olliers have enclosed Ibis and
movid by the wind) a worked veil tiuit the next verse in brackets. Tiie same
fell fiom her head.' Compare frxeVSai account, however, is given in Opp. 71,
KaXvnrprjv in Ajioll, Khod. iii. 415. ISo a.fi(p\ Se rT}vyt 'Vlpai Ka\KiKof.i.oi areKpov
234 HSIOAOT

llxepTOv<i.'\7rape6r)Ke KapijaTL IlaXXas 'AOrvr)-

diJL(JH Se ol crTe(f)dvr)v ^pvcrey]v Ke(f)a\y]ff)LV eOrjKe,

TTju avTO<; 7TOiT)ore TrepLKXvTos ' AfxcjjLyvrjeLS

daKTJo-as 7Takdp.rj(ji, yapitpixevo<; An Trarpi. 580

rr) 8' eVl 8aiSaXa iroWd TeTevxaro, ^au/xa IheaOai,
KvcoSaX\ OCT rj-rreipo^ jToWd rpe^ei r)Se Odkaacra.
8' dneXdiMTreTO TroXXrj,)
r(xiv oye ttoXX.' iviOrjKe, (x^^pts

OavjxdcTLa, tfiioicrtv ioiKOTo. (jicomjecraip.

AvTap yeVetSr) rev^e Kokou KaKov dvr dyaOolo, 585

e^dyay evda irep dXXot ecrav 9eo\ rjh^ dvOpoi-noi

Koo-jxcp dyaXXofxevrji/ yXavKOJTriSo? oixftpiixoTrdTpr)^.

Oavixa ex ddavdrov<i re ^eovs 6vr)Tov<i t duOpdiirovs,
8'

cos elSoV SokoP aiTTVV, d^TJXOiVOV dvdpcoTTOLatu.

678. fot 580. AtFl 581, 588. OdFfia 581. hUodai

584. ^ojotcrt feroiKoVa 589. FetSoF

577. t/A€pTov's re N. 578. Se om. L, Aid. 582. KvwSaXa oaa

Jj, Aid. TToWa om. Aid. 584. Oavfjidana N. OavfjLaaiT] L, Aid.

587. o/3/>. N. o/x/3p. L, Aid.

&v6f(nv elaptvo7(Ti. Here the entire 585. KaKhy Ka\hv. When Zeus had
decoration of tlie woman is attributed fashioned a fair evil as a counterbalance
to I'uUas, wlio (were Koi /cdcr^tiijo-e v. 573, to the good that had been fraudulently
where {^wvp'vvat refers to the i<rdris, obtained, viz. the stolen fire. Cf. v. 370.
Koff/xfTv the liead-ornanients.
to — For 0pp. 57, avrl truphs Sclxru kukuv mv<f>

TTapiOtjKe, wliich Goettlinj; explains -jrapa atrafres Tepiraivrai. From V. 571 Her-
T7;j' KaKvTTTprtv ed7]K€, Hermann would mann infers that Ihe same nominative
read KepiSr)Ke or nepidriKe (like inpiax^ is continued as in the foregoing seii-

inf. V.078). The former is l)ett<r, and tenee, viz. 'AjU(^i7U7)6ij.—:For KaKov see
ap})ears very probable. But the reading 0pp. 63. The correction of Hermann
of the Emmanuel MS., l/xepTovs re, is probably right, ahrap iinX T^Z^iv
suggests Ifxfprovs t' iiTidriKe k.t.A. And K.T.X.
this adopted by Dr. Flach, who how-
is 58G. iv6a Trep. The poet does not say
ever excludes from the text 3GG 584. — where the place was, in which both gods
AVc might also suggest irpoa-fOi^Kf. and men were assembled to witness the
iJTiS — 80. These three verses were new-created beauty. In Of>p. 84 the
probably taken from a different recen- story is differently tokl. There Hermes
sion, in whieh they stood in place of the is ordered to conduct Pandora as a gift
distich i)receding. to Epimetheus, who forthwith places her
.582. The readings of the Aldine and at the disposal of mortals on earth.
Barocc. 101) suggest KuwSaXd 6' oaaa mp There is something abrupt and obscure
OaKacraa.
fjireipos Tpecpii T)5e in the narrative here, which says 0avfj.a
584. davpLacria, the reading of scv(>ral tX*" avdpwnovs a>s (ISov SoKov avdpw-
good copies, is manifestly better than KOIS.
Oauixaaiv, agreeing with x^P's.
 — —
©EOrONIA. 235

['E/c Trjs yap yevo^ iarl yvvaiKMv drjXvTepdcov.j 590

Tr}<; yap oXcoiov icrn yevo<i koI (j)v\a yvvaiKwv,
nrjixa fxey "'at OvrjTolcn fier dvSpdcn i^aLerdovcrLV,
ovkofxePY}<i 7T€uCr)<? 01) aviJL(f)opoi., dkXd KopoLO.
0)9 S' OTTOT ev (Tp.'t]ve(jcri KaTr)pe<f)e€acrL [xekicraaL
KTj^rjva^ jBocTKOvcTL, KaKOJv ^^vv'qova<; epycov, 595
at fiep re Trpoirav xjixap e? rjekiov KaraSwra

593. da-v/xcbopoi L, Aid. Kovpoto L. 594. ets fx-qveacri (el

a/M^vecrart) N. qu. ws 8' otto'tc crixip'ecrcn '?
595. ^oV/cwo-t JS^. f^oaKovai
L, Aid. 590. ai fxev tul N. «t /xiv re L. oi fxev re Aid.

590. This verse, as Hermann per- the genitive iu the sense of ' com-
ceived, belonged to another recension in panions in,' ' fellow-bearers of,' though
place of the next, or possibly of the in 0pp. 302 we have Kifihs yap roi trdju.-
next tiiree. Indeed, there is hardly any wav aepyai crv/iKpopos auSpl. Theognis 52G
passage in Hesiod which demonstrates (quoted by Goettling), i] Trevir} 5e KaKui
the fact of two recensions being mixed (TVfKpopos avSpl (pfpetv. Were we sure
together more incontestably than this. V. 592 was genuine, we might read ov
The whole passage, from v. .590 to v. (T/xcpopov, esjJecially as there are variants
612, wiis suspected by Wolf; and it and ov (Tu/jL(popa. Perhaps,
a.(TVfx(popa
seems not only in grrat measure dif- however, was added in consequence
it
ferent in style, but it is pai tly made of the stop at yivos, by some who con-
up of Homeric phrases, and involves strued Koi SK TTjtrSe (pv\a yvvaiKuiv
some suspicious violations of the di- {yvvaiKSs) vaieTciovaL irf/jua fxeya fj-er' avS-
gamma. Tliat Hesiod should be one of pdatv. Stobaeus, Flor. 07'. 47, cites

— —3 asabundance,
tiie so-called Creek
misogynists, in 591 we have them in the coijies.
common with Aeschylus, Aristophanes, Kopoio, luxury.
Euripides, the pseudo-Simonides, and 594 — There are variants
5. eV a-l/j.-
others, is not a little remarkable. /SAoio-i and adopted by Gaisford
^oaKcocri,
Hesiod, however, does not allude to ti.e
faithlessness of women, on which Euri-
II nd Flach, rejected by Goettling. |i;-
vi]ovas (Xwhs), for KOLinj ipya^ofxivovs
—
pides especially dwells but he calls ; KUKa. The
Cf. V. 601. absence of the
them it'.le, self-indul'j;eut, fit only for digamma from epyoou is an indication ot
the rich though he
; mod ifies his harsh some error. Cf 0pp. 382. Inf. v. 601.
opinion of the sex at v. 60S. Here at least one is tempted to read
591. rijs, sc. ravTTjs, viz. from Pan- KaKwv ^vi'Tjovas apyous, but that Hesiod
dora, the first of her sex. oKwiov, a uses the form aepyo^. The simile from
lengthened form of oKoihv, and tliat drones in a hive is applied by Plato to
for oKoov. Probably the word was idle spendthrift citizens, De' Eep. vii.
oAoFos, wlience a secomlary form u\o- p. 552, c, iyw, (pai/xei'
/SowAei ovi', ffv S'
Foios, d\o(poo'ijs. See Ourtiiis, (Jr. Et. a'jrhi', 00s 4v K-qpiai iyyiyverat,
KTi(pi]v
562. —The stop c)njmi)nly placed after o'lj.rivovs vocriffxa, ovtw koi rhv tolovtov iv
yeuos is intoleralile. The most natural oiKia Kri(p7\ua tyyiyyfadai, v6ff7]ixa iroKeais;
way of construing the vulgate reading 596. wpoirav 'fifj.ap, all day long; cf.
seems to be this ir^,ua ^e'ya eKfivots, oi
; sup. V. 525. rifxartai, day by day. So
I'aieToiova'i /xera
dv7]To'is auSpdert. This Horn. II. ix. 72, TrXtlai rot otvov KKiaiai,
however an unusual periphrasis, and
is rhv rJjes ^Axaiciv r/^iariai &p-i')Kr)Oev in'
it seems letter to insert at. with Sclioe- fvpfa vovTov ayovaiv.
1
(Joettling's con-
maun and Flach, for this agret s moic jecture aKa^uaTat is suiieriluous. Ttdelm,
directly With avj-Lfpopoi than <pv\i ywai- see inf. V. S75. II. xvi.2ii2. Aeschylus
Koiv — yvi'oiKis. This adjective lakes uses this form for ndiaat, Ag. 451.
 —
236 H^IOAOT

rjfxoLTLaL anevSovcn, TiOelai re Krjpta XevKa,

ol S' evToade jxeuouTe'^ eVr^pe^ea? Kara crt/x^Xov?
dWorpLOv KOLfJiaTOV (T(f)eTepr)p i<; yacrrep a/xwvrat"
o)? S' avTO)? aVS^oecrcrt KaKov Ovrjrolcri yui^aiKra 600
Zeu? vxfjL/SpefxeTTj'; 6rJK€, ^vvrjova epyoiv
dpyakicji' erepov Se iropev KaKOV dvT dyadolo-
'

09 Ke ydfjiop (j)€vyoiV kol {xipjxepa epya yvuaiKOJV

IxTj yrjixai iOeXrj, oXoov S' inl yrjpa<; LKYjTai
8' ov ^lotov eVtoev^? 605
XV'^^^ yrjpoKOjxoio, 6
(,co€L, 6.770(1)0 iixevov ^^ ^''^ KTrjcTLV haTeovTac
Xr]pa)(rTaL' S 8' avre ydixov /xera /xotpa yeprjTac,
KeSprjv S' e(j)(ev aKOiriv dprjpvlav 77pa7rLoeaaL,

GOl. FepyMV FapyaXeW 603. fe'pya 604. oXofof 605. cVtSeF/^s

508. cTrr^pe/x^cas N. eVVpef^eas L. 600. ws avTW? N. yurai/cas

^i;i'r;oi/asvulg'. 602. 8' eVo/je N. 605. /3ioTou T N. 606. Cwr;—

Sta^ojryi/ N. 608. ccrxc L, Aid.

598. Hesyeh. aifxfi\oi- to, (TfjLi-\vri, to. e\il, iin insubordinate family, arapTTjphs
ayye7a to, twv fnKiaaoiv, eV ols ra Kripia ytviOKt]. Scbol. toDto (priai!', ovt€ jxt)
avfdyerai. yi)fxas (I. OTi 6 HT] yvtxas) eTepov exet

599. aixm'Tai, up. scrape to-

lieap KaKup, TO /j.^ yr)po0offKU(r6ai. '"H oStus
p^etlier, corradunt in ventrem. Cf. 0pp. ayadhv T() f.17]
yap.i1v, aKKa KaKhv rh fii)

775.7.8. «X^"' yvpol^ocTKovs ical K\lTpny6iJ.ovs. The

GOl. ^uvTioua, 'takiii,<>: part in grievous poet is weighing good against evil in
troubles,' i.e. oauwing them cares. See both cases: (1) an unmarried man lias
on V. G():5, and for iui'Vi&Ji', ' a partner,' not tbo expense of a wife and family,
rind. Pyth. ili. !<. th'nych. ^w/ioves- but then he has no one to care for bim,
KOLvoivoi. This nnist be the sense, other- and he leaves bis property to strangers;
wise the conij)arison witli the drones (2) a married man may have; a good
altogethtr fails, if we render it lielp- ' wife but a bad dlVspring, and thus the
mates in their bard labours.' This good is counterbalanced by the evil.
would be a virtue but the poet is spcalc-
; V.G07 seems to have been made up from
iiig (if Tlie meaning is
wonieu's vices. the similar verse in II. v. 158, xi7/>aj(rToi Se
determined by v. 595. Stobaens, citing Sia KT7J(xw SaTeovTM. On this word, con-
—
000 9 (^0'. 15), gives KiV)a\io>v ((j02) taining the same root (x^?) as x'V'^t
and fcoV ((iOG). XVpoi, and /icrcs, see Curlius, Hi. Et. 200.
602. 'inpov KOLKov. The making of 003. jxipixipa Ffpya is to be remarked,
the woman was kclkIiv air' ayaOoio, v. as compared with the undigammated
5S5 the second evil consists in tlie fol- epyuv in v. 595. In v. 001 one of tbo
;

lowing <lilemma; Either a man marries, MiSS. gives yvualKa ^vvnvopa, whence —
or he does not. If be does not, strangers lucTjoj/a has now been adopted asprobably

])ossess his wtalth; if he does, thonnh the true reading. Hesyeh. ynpoicdixos-

lie may have a good wife, he may ai, Ihc yi1poTpo<j)OS.

same time have, as a connterbalaneing

 ©EOrONIA. 237

T(o hi r ajT aL(x)PO<i KaKov ecrOX^ avTi^epiC^et

eixfievaL' 09 yap reTfJirj drapTrjpolo y€vid\r]<;, GIO
^wet eVt aTrjOecrcTLP €\oiv akiacTTOv avtiqv
Ovjxo) Kol KpaSiT), Kol avrjKecTTOv KaKov icmv.
'^O? ovK ecTTi Ato? KXeijjaL voov ovSe jrapekdeiv,
ovhe yap 'laTrer 101^1817 9 aKOLK'qTa Ylpop.'q9ev<;
roio y VTTe^yjXv^e f^apvu )(6kop, dW vtt dvdyKr)<^ 015
Kol TToXviSpLV eovTa /xeya? Kara Sea-fjio^ *epvK€u.

609. 613. Atfos 616. TToXvFLSptV

609. T(pS' dir L, Aid. 610. Tefxvrj L. 01/ 8eK€ rirfxy^ Aid. os Se
KC y^?;"-;? N. 614. laTreT-qoviSrjs N. 015. avdyKij Aid. 616.
/xe'ya N. IpvKU MSS.

G09. urTK^epi't'et, '

contends against,' who construes aXiaffrov evfiqi.
Goettling,
'
matches.' In 0pp. 210, a pussage of Gaisford encloses it in brackets after
doubtful genuiueuess, it has tlie same Euhnken, who thinks Ovp.^ and KpaSiri
sense. The phrase air' alwvus, for del, is were glosses on (TTT^dea-a-ii', and af-riKecr-
not free from suspicion, tliougli Homer Tov a gloss on the false reading aviarrToi/
has a-K alwos vios d!i\eo, II. xxiv. 725, for aKiatTTOv. (Htsych. avrtKeaTov •

for airb ^Lov, nor is ifxfj.euai iu tiie next aviaarov.) It is possible that eax^v
veri-e easily explained. Schoemann should be read for ianv.
reads rqi 5e St alwuos k.t.\. Stobaeiis, G13. &s OVK iffTi. This reverts to the
ending his quotation with avTKpepl^fi, punishment of Prometheus described
might seem to have not read iu his copy sup. V. 521. The sense is, '
Thus we
the three concluding lines. The con- see that nocunning is so clever as to
text seems to require ei yap Ter/xi] k.t.A. escape punishment, if it involves dis-
Flach and Schoemann read e/jifxeves with obedience to Zeus.' It is, as it were,
Wopkens, and mark aurKpepi^^i with the moral of the foregoing story. Com-
an obelus. Possibly, 'bs yrnxas yap TeVjuj? pare 0pp. 105, oi'lTWS OVTl TTTJ effTl AlOS
K.T.A., one MS. giving t>s Se Ke yvM-V- voov i^aXiaaQai.
GIO. The word arapr-nphs dots not G14. aKa.K7)ra. Perhaps 'beneficent,'
occurelsewhere iu Hesiod, though the Homeiic epithet of Hermes (II.
Homer once or twice uses it. Schol. xvi. 185. Od. xxiv. 10), and probably
aKKripas, x"^^'''"^^-,
airh yeuiKris (?) to be compared with a similar attribute
yeueai. Gloss. Barocc. 109, ^Ka^epas. of the same god, epiovvws. The nega-
Ibid. y€v46Kris. If the poet had meant tive quality of doing no harm sug-
'race in the sense of womankind,' he
' '
gested the positive quality of doing
would probably have avoided ambiguity good. But in the former sense only
by using ywaiKos. But the troubles of Darius is called &KaKos iu Aesch. Pers
an ungrateful oti'spring are clearly here GG3.
meant. Euripides touchingly alludes to GIG. iroXviSpLv. He is elsewhere called
the same cross in life, Med. 1090 1101; — TToiKiAos and alo\6/xT]Tis, sup. v. 511.
and he has a very similar passage on Horace terms him cdlUdus Carm. ii. 18,
happy and unhappy marriages, in Orest. 35. For tlie vulg. ipvKei Flach reads
— —
602 4. TeVjttj) S( ems to govern a geni- (pvKev, with Schoiinann, and this seems
tive in the sense of rvxy- necessary, as Prometheus was liberated
012. This verse is defended by by Hercules.
 — —

238 HSIOAOT

^OjBpiapeo) 8' w? npcoTa Trarrjp foSvcrcraro Ovjxo)

KoTTOJ T rjSe ^vy, Srjcre Kparepco eVi Secrfia),

Tjvopeiqv vTreponXov fayw/xei^o? >}8e /cat etoo?

/cat fxey€0o<;- Karevaacre 8' v77o ^dovo^ evpvoSeLr]<?' ()20

et"^' oty' dXye €^ovTe<; vtto ^Oovl paLeraovre'S

et'ar' eV ecr^artT^, [X€ya\.7)<; Iv Tretpacrt ya.ir\%,

Srjda /xctX', ay^vvixevoL, KpaSlr] fxeya TreV^os e>[(;oi'r€<?,

dXXct cr^ea? KpoPLSy)<; re Kat aOdvaTOi deol aWoi

G17. I3f)tdf)cw
8' ws Tu. TrpwTtt LN, Aid. o^iVo-aro L, Aid. filO.
a-yd/jtevos N. 622. ctr' €7r' — /xeyaAots N. C23. /xtya om. N.

617 seqq. The contest between the is dou1)tful. It does not appear tliat
Olympian gods and the Titans, or the aydfj-evos or dyaadai is elsewhere found ;

change from the okl to the new dy- and the form looks like the coinage of
nasty, is related at length. ^Cottiis, a jKist-epic interpolator, on the model of
Briareiis, and Gye^, were the hundred- the Homeric dydaffOe, r]ydac6f, dydacr-
handed giant sons of Gaea and Uranus, 6ai, i'rom aya/iiai. Again, inrh x^ovhs
sup. V. 149. For their treatment of and invh x^ov\, in the same sense, should
their fiither they had been threatened hardly stand in two consecutive verses.
with punishment (sup. v. 209, 210), Thirdly, T/5t koI elBos is a violation of
and the tlireat is now about to be the digamma and lastly, j^vopiris virepu-
;

executed, on the principle that an nXov occiUTfd sup. V. 516. Dr. Flaoli's
undutiful son (Cronus) will himself conjecture is very probable, ayaL6fj.(uos
have an imdutifid offspring (Zeus). jSe FcTSos. KartyaacTf, see 0pp. 168.
'Ofipiapevs, another form of the name, sup. V. 329.
is recognised in Etym. M. p. 346, 38, 622. eV eVxaTij;, in the far west,
and indeed is sufficiently defended by where Atlas also was punished (sup. v.
the analogy of ^pidw compared with 517), and where the Hesperides abode,
v^pifjLos. Here the metre requires who seem in some way to have been
'O/Qpictpeojs, while in v. 149 and 714 associated with woe and gloom, since
either form is admissible. It occurs they were the daughters of Night, and
also inf. v. 734, where the common sisters of Mw/xos and '0'i(vs, v. 214 5. —
reading, K6rTos re koj. b Bpiapeojs lUeya- The inest is also called TreipaTa yairis in
Ovfj-os, though a manifest soleci.'^m, is V. 335 and 518. Even Tartarus itself
retained by Gai.sford. But here the was by some placed in the furthest
MS8. give Bpict()€^ 5' is irpcoTa (so Yan parts of tlie west. Hence Hades is
Lennep), or Bpidpi(x> 5' d's Ta izpSira called "EfTTrepos Oehs, Soph. Oed. II. 177.
(Gaisford). L. Diudorf conjectured Compare inf. v. 729. 731, and 653,
'O^pidpec;), which Goettling Siiys is where Co<pos ('connected with (4pvpos)
found in two MSS. To make BpidpfCji means the darkness of the sunless west.
a spondee by synizesis is quite out of The Scliol. explains eV inlpan-t yalris by
—
the question. Tror^jp, viz. Uranus. vKOKdToo TTjj yvs. —
TIic reading of tlie
TrpaJTo wSvaaaro, 'when lirst lie was Emmanuel j\IS., /xeyd^ois, is supported

enraged against tlicm.' This corre- by V. 335, ireipaffLy iv /xtyaXois.

sponds to acpeTfpai 'fjX&ovTO TOKrt'i €| 623. Tliis verse is regarded as spuri-

apXV^, sup. V. 155. Homer has the ous by Heyne. But, as Goettling re-
form oSvaao/xai more than once. Sfjo-e, — marks, we require the addition of S-nda
sec V. 157. lj.d\a, for a very long time,'
'
because
<;I9. aywfifuos, ' being awed at.' they were at length Inought back to
Compare ayaUrai, Ojjp. 333. The the light. We miglit indeed omit v.
genuineness of this and the next verse 622, and read vaardiaKov in v. 621.
 —

©EOrONIA. 239

[ov? TEKeu rjvKOfiof; 'Peta Kpovov iv (faXoTrjTL,] 625

Tairj<^ (^pa^fxoavvy^cTLV dprjyayov es ^aog aurt?-
avTT) yap a(j)LV airavTa Si-qveKecoq KaTeXe^e,
crvv K€.Lvoi<; vlktjv re /cat dyXaop eu^o? dpeaOai.
Srjpov yap p^apvavTO, ttovov OvfxaXye e^o^'re?,

Ttrrji^e? re ^eot Kat ocrot Kyaofov e^eyivovTO, 630

dvTiov dWrfXoiari hid KpaTepd<; vcTjatVa?*
ot /xei' d</)' vxfjr]Xrj<; ''OOpvos TLTrjpe<; dyavol,
Ot o a/) a77 UvAvjJLTTOLO u€OL, oojTr)pes eawj^,

626. ^afos 632. dyaffot'

628. KeivoLon L., Aid. 632. op^iJos N. 633. ol 8'

up N.

626. (ppaSixoffvvTimv, tlie oracular Tov/jLiraXiv crirevSovTes, ais Zeis fi-fiiror'

warniugs, ivviairiffi sup. v. 494. Apol- ap^ei^v dfa>v. It was on condition of

lodor. i. 2, 1, fxaxoixivoiv 5' ainSiv iviav- assisting Zeus against the rest, that
Toiii SfKCL,7] Fv) Tij) Alt exp'T"'^ '''^'' v'lktjv, these three Titans, (the hundred-
70VS Ka.TaTaprapu)6€VTas &f ex?; cTvpLfxa- handed,) whose bodily strength sur-
Xovs' o 5e T?;!/ (ppovpovaav avruv to 5ea/j.a passed theirs, were liberated. A simi-
lar legend (from the Upol \6yoi) is re-
627. (r(f)£j/, viz. to the goJs ;whereas corded in 11. i. 401, where Thetis is
<r<f>€as above means the imprisoned said to have summoned Briareus to the
giants. a-Kavra SiriveKeoos, had told aid of Zeus, whom the other gods were
them the whole matter in detail, viz. for putting in bondage. By the Cro-
(to use the words of Aeschylus, refer- nidae are meant primarily Zeus and
ring to the same event, Prom. 220,) ws his brothers and sisters (sup. v. 453),
ov Kar' Iffx^" ouSe irphs rb icapTiphv witli those of tlie elder gods whom he
Xpfif), SoAoj 5e tovs vwepcrxovTas Kparelv. could win over to his cause, against the
— dpiffdat, 'that they would win glory,' rest of the Titans headed by Cronus
— an Homeric phrase. The aorist in- himself. Aeschylus (who perhaps had
finitive follows verbs of promising or the Theogony in a much more perfect
hoping, by a kind of prolepsis peculiar condition) says that Prometheus sided
to the Greek mind, when an expected with Zeus, being unable to persuade
act is contemplated as realised. Per- the other Titans, Prom. 212. It is
haps apelaQai. See 0pp. 455. clear from v. 624 —
6 that the oftspring
629. Srjpbi/ yap K.r.X. For the other of Rhea, viz. the elder gods, sided with
Titans (not the hundred-handed com- ; Zeus; and in v. 883 it is stated that
pare 134 with 147) had long been con- they agreed to confer the sovereignty
tending with the Cronidae, or new on Zeus, whom Hesiod therefore does'
Olympian powers. What the cause of not represent as a rvpawos or usurper.
the dispute was, Hesiod does not ex- 632. ayavoi. It is probable that tliis
pressly say but inf. v. 882, it is said to
; word is nearly a synonym of ayadoi.
have been about their prerogatives, As the V appears to have represented F,
Ti/jLcioov Kpiuavro. Aeschylus is more we have ayad, ayaF, as variants of tiie
explicit, Prom. 207, iinl rdxio-r^ ijp^auro root. (Curtius iiowever, Gr. Et. 172,
SaifjLovfs x*^^*"^) fTO-CTis t' iv a\\Tj\oia'iv thinks the root yav, yaF, more nearly
wpodvvero, ol fjikv 04\ovt(s eKy3aAe^^' iSpas allied to yiyr}Qa and gaudeo.)
Kpovov, dir Zeus avdacroi 5ridti>, oi 5e
240 HSIOAOT

ov<; T€Kev rjvKOfxos 'Peta Kpouco ewrjOelcra'

ol pa TOT a\.Xyj\oLaL ixdy^v Ovjxakye e)(^ovTe<; 035
(Tvpe-^ecos €fxd)(^ovTO Se/ca TrXetov? ipuavTovq,

ovSe TL<; TjV epcSo^ ^aXeTrrjq Xucri? ovoe TeXevTrj

ouSerepot?, Icrov oe Te\o<; TeraTo rrToXefxoLO.
dW oTe Sr) Keivoicri irapicr^eOev dpfxeva iravTa,
veKTap T d^xf^pocri'qv re, Tarrep 9eol avTol eSovcri, G-tO

TrdvTOJV iv aT-rjdeaaiv de^eTO dvixo-i dyrjvwp.

yo)? veKTap S' indaaPTO Kai ajx^poairji' epaTeivrjv,
Si] TOTE rots fxeTeeLTTC TraTrjp dvhpojv re Oeojv re-
KeKXvre fxev, Fatr^s re Kai Ovpavov dyXad TtKua,
ofpp* eiTTCii Td jxe Ovjxo^; ipl crTijOecrcn KeXeuet. 645
'^Sr) yap [xdXa Srjpov evavTioi dXXrjXoicri
VLKr]<; Kai KpdTCos irepi jxapvdixeO^ rjfxaTa TrdvTa
Ttrr^i^e's re Beol Kai ocrot Kpopov eKyevofxecrda.

633. fto-ov 643. fjLiT€reL7r€ 645. ws fciVw Flach

637. ^v om. L, Aid. reXivTijv Aid. 638. TToXefxoio L.

639. up/xeva L. 641. ivl o-Try^ecrcrtv N. qu 7ra(rtv evt (tt. ?

642. veKTap t N, Aid.

G34. Of this verse tlie same may be by Zeus, and now they are entertained
said as of 631. 648. 668, ami indeed by him. Hence Keiuoiai refers to
many others, that they are not impro- Briareus and his fellow-giants. Goctt-
bably interpolated by rhapsod i^t^. The ling would prefer Tcapfax^Oov, viz. deal
present verse occurred as v. 625. in the next verse, or vtKrap r ajx^pocr'n)
636. irAeiovs, full or solar years, as T€, so that irap^crxfOff would be for
contrasted with the luniir or the great
; Trapeo'xe'Sija'ai'. Neither of these is
cyclic years of 99 lunar months. See iiecessarj', though Van Lennep is in-
on pp. 617. Van Lennep suggests clined to approve the latter, and Dr.
that the poet may have alluded to the Flach adopts it.
iluration of tlie Trojan war. 642. There is an appearance of tauto-
638. This verse, which is unnecessary logy here, which may have resulted from
ti) tlie context, was perhaps made up two recensions being mixed together.
from II. XV. 413, &s i^tu tUv dwl laa fidxv Perhaps either 641-2 or 642-3 should
TfTaro irToKefxds re. It also occurs in be ejected, or only v. 642, in which case
II. xii. 436. Both passages were in- we must read irdi'Twy t* 4v arT]Qeaaiv
dicated by Wolf. K.T.K. (So Dr. Flach edits.)
639. TTapiax^div, viz. Kpo;'i5rjs in v. 646. "Quod hie dicitur /uoAo hifphv,
624, the intervening passage (627-638 ^
supra V. 636 cratSe/ca irXiiovs evtavrovs,
lieing virtually a parenthesis. The et quod hie fifxara Tvavra, supra crat
giants were there released from Tartarus (Tuj'ex<'tt>s." Goettling.
 —

eEoroNiA. 241

Vfieis Se ixeydXrjv re /BCrju kol ^etpa? aa7770U9

(f>aipeTe TiTTJveacnv ivavTioi iv Sat Xvypfj, 650
fxvTjcrdixei'Oi (^iXott^to? ivqio^, ocrcra 7ra66i'Te<;
e9 (f)dos oixfj d(pLK€cr6e Su(T>^A.eyeo9 dno SecrfjLov

rjfxeTepas Sta ySouXa? utto [,6(f)ov rjep6ei>To<i.

'^n? cfidro' Tov S' i^avTLS djxeL^eTO Kottos dixvfxoju-

oaLfJiOi'L, ovK dSdrjTa 77L(j)d(TKeaL' dWd kol avroi G55
LOixeu, 6 TOL irdpi jxep npanLSes, iripi 8' ecrrt vorjixa,

d\KTr)p o dOavdroiaLv dprj<? yeueo Kpvepoio.

dxfjoppov S' e^avrts dfxeiXiKTCJV dno SecTfxcov

crfjcTLV i7n<f)po(TVPyaLv vtto ^6(f)0v r]ep6ePT0<;

rjXvOojxeu, Kpovov vie dva^, dvd^XiTTa nadovTes. 600

649. dfaTTTOVi? G53. dfc/aoevTOS 656. FiSfxev

660. Fdva^ avdfeXTTTa

652. VTTO Secr/xoC LN, Aid. 655. Trt^acrKev N. 656. TrpairiBr]';

N. 657. yeVero N. 658. vtto SecTfxvjv N. 658 9. Transposed —
in L, Aid., which give crfjaL S' iirtcfypoa-vvrja-Lv viro k.t.X. 660.
rjXv6afi€v N.

649. aaTTTovs. See v. 150. 0pp. 148. gods in the long war with the Titans.
651. fj.vnffdiJ.evoi.. Compare v. 503. For the masculine form KpvfpoTo Goett-
e/zTj^j ' kind,' ' cordial,' is an Homeric ling compares inf. v. 696, tuvs 5' &/j.c(>eTre
word of very uncertain etymology. Bepfibs di/TyUTJ. We might compare the
652. airh Seff/xov. Many good copies feminine ayavdraTov, sup. v. 408, but
give virh, from under,' as inf. v. 609.
'
that the verse may be of a later inser-
For SvffTiXeyris see 0pp. 506. tion.
t53. Gaisford marks this verse as 658—9. The MSS. and edd. (with the
spurious, after Wolf, and he gives otto single exception of the Emmanuel MS.)
for but against the MSS. The
inrh, give these two verses in inverted order,
sense rather weakened by omitting
is (Tps 5' VTro>ppa5iJ.offvvriaiv dnb (6(pov T)fp6-
this line ;
—
remember, it was through
' evTos "Axf/oppov 6' i^avTts k.t.\. There
me that you returned from prison.' are various readings arjffi 5' fTrirppoavi'r]-
655. OVK aSoTjra, ' what is well known aiy, ffijs S' iir., and dxpoppou without tho
to us,' viz. ocra ayaBa virb ffov iTziQajxev. — 86. The reading in the text is that of
irKpaffKOfxai, identical with -n-KpaiffKofiai, Goettling and the MS. Emm. (N). Van
(TTKpaF-ffKM,) contains the redujjlicated Lennep gives ffijffi 5' tizKppoffvvriffiv —
root <paF. Van Lennep gives irKpavaKeai. &y\ioppov e|aCTis,remarking that this is
with three or four MSS. (The Emma- a better order of the words ' It was by;

nuel MS., according to my collation, your thoughtfulness too that we re-

has irKpaffKiv, not irKpavaKto.) turned from the darkness of tlie prison.'
656. TOi Hermann for on. —
Tre'pi, ad- Tho hiatus however in &^oppou i^ainis
verbially, for irepiffffws, should be ac- seems objectionable, evt-n though Bvctt]-
cented on the first syllable, as repre- Xeyeos airh S^fffiov in v. 652 is not very
senting Trepieitri. imlike it. Dr. Flach agrees with Van
657. apris, sci\. ^Kdfi-ns. Cf. Scut. 11. Lennep, but excludes v. 658.
29. The meaning seems to be, tliat 660. draeATTTa sui'idics an example
Zeus had hitherto protected the other of am used as the full form of the pri-
ll
242 HSlOAOT

TM Kol vvv OLTevei re vow koX i7rL(f)povL ^ovXy

pvaojxeOa Kparo^ vjxov ev alvfj SrjCoTrJTi
fxapvaixevoL TiTrjaiv dpa Kparepas vcrixiva<;.
'Xls <^ar'* eTTrjVYjcrav Se Oeol, So)Trjpe<; idcou,
IxvOov dKov(javTe<;' TroXe/xov 8' eX.tXaiero 6vixo<;
665
fjidWov eV 7] TOTrdpoiOe' ixd^rjv 8' ajxeyaprov eyeipav
Trai^re?, OrjXeiai re koX dpcreve^;, yjjxaTL Ketvco,
TLTrjve<? re Oeol kol octol Kpopov i^eyevovTo,
OU9 T€ Zev<; ''Epe/3€a(j)LP vtto -)(^9ovo<; rJKe (^oajcr8e,

SeivoL re Kparepol re, ^i-qv virepoTrXov e^ovres. 670

[tcou EKaTov jxev ^etpe? drr cojxojv dtaaovro
TTOLCTLP o/xw?, KecfiaXoL 8e eKdcTTco irevTiQKovra
i^ MfjLcou €7re<f)VKov inl cmfiapolcn ju-eXecrcrtit'.]

dt *8' ore TiTijveaaL KariaTadev iu 8aC \vyprj

664. cfawv ? 669. ^aFocrSe 672. FeKuaToi

664. ws (jidTO. iTrrjvecrav Se N. qil. iiryvecra-av ? eawv LN, Aid.

666. /J^u-XV^ -N.
"J"' 669. ipefievacf)!. N. owtc ^eus Ipi^ea-^iiv L. oure
Zeus ipefSevacfiiv Aid. ^aos t£ N. <^aos 8e L. ^aws 8e Aid.
673. fXiXieaai N. oi rore MSS.

vative a, which merely means the rever- ib. vii. 169, awh vevp^tpiu II.
e(Txap^(f>ii'
sal of some quality, as avofxoios is the xiii.585, e| ivvijcpt ib. xv. 580. In most
converse of o^oios. cases this termination may be explained
661. aTevel v6cf, with stedfast resolve, either in the instrumental or the local
with unflinching allegiance. sense ; e. g. iu TraaaaAocpi Kpe/xdcrai =
668. This verse occurred also at v. iKKpe/j-dcrai iraaadXcfi, ' to hang up by
a
630 and 648. Here it is not necessary, peg;' e'l ewTJcpi aviaraaOai, 'to get up
tliough it rather assists the syntax of on one's bed in order to leave it.'
tlie next verse. —
671 3. Tliese tlirce verses occurred
669. 'Epe'/3ei)(T(^ii/ vulgo, and so Van before, v. 150—2, with awXaaroi for
Leiinep. Goettling, after L. Dindorf ircicnv bfiws. Gaisford and Flaeh en-
and some MSS. gives 'Epe^ea-fpiv. In close them in brackets after Wolf.
II. ix. 572, Bekker edits (k\v€u e| 'Epe- Goettling and Van Lennep think them
fiecrcpiv,and wo may compare the com- genuine liere.
mon form aTT}9iff(pi, wliich no one would 674. KarecTTaOev. Though a war is
write aTr\9iv(r(pi. The old gtnitivo was often said Kadicrraffdat, e.g. Tliuc. i. ],
€p€'^6o-os, and ihustlie suffix is added to init.,the sense here seems rather to be,
the crude form as in veiKea-rfipa, 0pp. ' stood
opposite to,' ex admrso constiie-
716, where see tlie note. It is to he runt and the dative thus depends on
;

observed that (pi wns not peculiar to the the implied notion of avrloi Van Len-
dative, but was commonly added to the nep well compares Here. Fur. 1168, is
genitive also ;thus we have in Homer Tr6\(/xov viJAV /cot fidxv*' KaOiaTarat.
(K iracraaKocpt Kpf/j.a<T(y Od. viii. 67, ott'
 ;

©EOrONIA. 243

Trerpas r^XtySarovs crTL/3apfj<i eV ^epalv e)(ouTes, 675

TLTrjve<; 8' erepcodev iKaprvvavTo (f)dXayya<;
Trpo(f)povea)<;, ^eipcov re ^lrj<; djxa epyov e(j)aLvou
dfjicfiOTepoL, SeLUov vreptta^e TroiTos dTreipoiv,
yrj Se /aey' ia-jjiapdyrjcrep, eTreaTeve S' ovpavo<; evpv<;

orecoixevos, ireSodev 8' irivdcrcreTO ixaKpo<s ^0\vjXTro<s 680

yotTTi^ vtt' dOavdroiv, epoacs 8' tVaz/e fiapeia
Tdprapov r)ep6ei>Ta, ttoScjv t anrela. Icjt)

dcnrerov Ico^ixolo jSoXdojp re Kparepdoju-

677, Fepyov 678. Seivov Trepcfia^e 682. ftw^

675. a-TilBapas Aid. LN,

677. Trpo^poveW N. 678. Seti/oi/ 8c
Tvepia^e MSS. 682. TroSwv 8' aiTreta t' iwt^ L, Aid. (^gl. L, <^a)v^.)
oSov alTLarrj Kpartawv N. 683. KpareduiV N. dcTTreuTou Io^olo N.

675. The best

copies seem to give o-rt- belong to KaTtn-TaOev. On the whole it
jSopas, and
so the SchoL. /jieyd\as, KaQ' seems most probable that for o? Tore
vvep^oKi^v (this referring to i]\i0dTovs), K.T.K., we should read oi 5' ore Tn7)ve(Tai
(TTifiapas, Iffx^pa-s. But inf. v. 692 we KaTeffTaOev — Seivhv Trepl Fio-xe k.t.A., the
have x^'P^^ ^'""^ (TTifiapvs, and v. 715, apodosiacommencing with this verse.
rpi-qKoaias irfrpas aTi0apccv airh xeipaJr. Otherwise we might read Setyhv nepl 5'
Of course, TreVpas is a greater hyperlxile fcxe TTovros, as sup. v. 69, nepl 5'
^axe
than TTfTpovs would have been, and espe- yaia fxeKaiva. In Scut. H. 451, a\Ka
cially with T)Ai/3aToi;9, steep and inac- fxeyaidxoci', there is certainly a digamma,
cessible rocks. Photius, oporvirovs, rovs and ib. 382 for /xeydx' taxoi^ we might
yiyavras' '6ri rats rcov opwv Kopvcpais read /xeya taxov.
f&aWov. Apollodorus also says(i. 6, 1), 679. ea^iapdyriaev, crashed, viz. with
ijKOVTi^ov Se els ovpavov irerpas koX Spvs the noise of the hmied rocks. Cf. inf.
i^iufxevas. The giant Polyphemus tore V. 693.
oif and threw at Ulysses Kopv(pi]v opeos 682. The common reading -koSuiv al-
fjLeydKow, Od. ix. 481. Keld t' jcot;, ur voSwi' 5' oiTreTa t' im], was
676. The resemblance of this verse to corrected by Hermann. It is retained
II. xvi. 563 can hardly be accidental; by Schoemann, who punctuates Tdprapov
ol S' eirel aix(pOTepajdev eKaprvvavro (paKay- r]ep6evTa ttoSwv, alireld r Icori. But ttoSuv
yas. So also II. xii. 415, 'A.pyeloi S" is thus quite out of its natural place.
erepcodev enaprvvavTO cpaKayyas. It is manifest that Icur] here has the di-

678. Van Lennep calls the vulgate ganuna, and that the r was inserted
reading tTepiax^ an Aeolic crasis for from ignorance of it. In II. x. 139, rbv
ireptiaxe, citing the authority of Choero- 5' alxpa Trepl tppevas ^Aufl' Iwrj, the old

boscus in Etym. M. p. 92, 9. Certainly reading was probably ^\de Ficori. Com-
the elision of the in nepl is very rare,
j pare II. iv. 276, v-rrh Zecpvpoio tcu^y, and
though we have TTepolxerai inf v. 733, xvi. 127. — (toxA'O'o, a secondary genitive
ifthe reading is to be relied on. Guie- ' the far-ascending noise of feet from
tus conjectured Seivhy 6' inrepiaxe. Ge- the incessant pursuit and from the hard
nerally, but not always, Idxeiv takes the blows of the missiles.' The clause is
digamina. The present passage (674 exegetical of evoais ^apela. The r in
— seems to have been tampered with,
8) (oixM^s is long, as in Scut. H. 154, eV Se
perhaps by the insertion of tiie Homeric TrpoLw^is re ira\iti>^is re rervKro.
verse 676, In this case iTpocppovew^ will
R
244 H^IOAOT

0)9 ap in dXXi^Xot? iecrav ySeXea arovoevra.

(ficoi'Tj S' d[x(j)OTepo)v t/cer' ovpavov acTTepoevra 085
KeKkofxevoiv ol 8e ^vvicrav [xeydXco dXaXyjTq).
ow dp' en Zeu? i(T\ep eov ixevo<i' dXXd vv Tovye
eWap jxeu /xeVeo9 nXrjpTo (^peVe?, €/< Se re irdorav
(paive pifjv ajxvois o ap an ovpavov rjo an OAv/xttou
dcrrpdnTOiv ecTTei^e crvvoiy^ahov ol Se KepavvoX 690
iKTap ajxa ^povTjj re koX dcTTeponfj nordovro
-^eupos dno aTifBaprjs lepr]P (f)X6ya eLXv(f)6o)PTe<;
rap(f)e6s, dfJLcfil Se yala (f>epe(TfiLOS eaiiapdyit^ev
KaLOfjLepy), XdKe 8' d{X(j)i nvpl jxeydX^ daneTo^; vXiq.

et,ee Se -^Ocop ndaa Kal 'riKeapolo peeOpa, 695

687. Lcr\€ feov 689. utto fopavov ? 692. fciXu^owvres

694. Kafofjiivy] 695. peFeOpa

685. 8' iVer' LN, Aid. 688. TrXrjvTot N. 690. (TvvwiXa^ov N.

691. dcrrpaTT^ tt. N. aaTepoirrj ev tt. L, Aid. 692. (/)Ao'ya 6' L,
Aid. ^Aoya etX. N. 695. e^ecre N.

686. This is rather a weak verse, and from o-yj/oxos being pronounced (tvvokxoi
perhaps spurious. It is excluded by Dr. after the Aeolic dialect, as we have e/c
Flach. Tlie entire passage, describing \6kxoio sup. v. 178.
the contest of the Titans, is in a more 691. XKrap, irKriaiov, close to the
iiorid and descriptive style than Hesiod enemy. '• Ita litperveuirent, ab '//ceo."
commonly adopts. It was the o[iinion Van Lennep. — Hesychius too derives it
of Heyne that a fragment from an from iKvucrOat. affTepoiri] iroTeovTO
(tJi V.)
ancient Titanomachia had been inserted seems the most probable reading, and is
here. Goettliug regards 687 712 as — preferred by Van Lennep. Goettliug
the addition of a later writer, desirous gives affTpaTTTJ ev iroreovTO.
to magnify the exploits of Zeus. It may 692. (p\6ya. Most of the copies add
be remarked tliat the article in ot Se 6\ which may be compared with the
Ktpavvol, V. 690, is hardly consistent false reading anreXd r Iwyj in v. 682, as
with the early epic usage. resulting from the lost digamma. Com-
687. ovKiTL X(rxiv. " Significat poeta pare FeXiKwiris, Ff\iK€s ^ovs, with our
Jovem autea vim suam quasi cohiVmisse, word welhin. In II. xi. 156, ws 5' Sre
lit illam omnem exsereret in liac pos- TTvp a'iST]\ov iv a^v\cf> ifxTTfari v\rj, Trdyrrj
trema bellum conlifiente i^ugna." Van t' elXvcpocov &ve/xos (pfpft. tiie context
Lennep. allows the omission of tiie re. But in
688. tldap, an epic form of evQvs. — Scut. H. 275, rrjAe S' air' aldofxivoiv
trKriVTo, a passive aorist of irh.rj/j.t, tti'tt- SdlBoiv (TiXas iiKxKpa^e, there is no di-
Arjui. So Scut. H. 146, Tov Kal 656i/t(iii' gauuiia. — The wlioh^ description here,
ixiv irXfjTO ar6ij.a. (s|)ecialiy the boiling of tlie sea in v.
690. avvaJxaShf, (ri/rexcSs, continu- 695, seems to have been wiitten by one
ously. The termination is the same as who liad seen the effects of a torrent of
ill TrepiffTaSby, and the long w results lava falling into an adjoining bay.
 — —

BEOrONIA. 245

irovTO'i T oLTpvyeTos' rou? S' a/x<^e7re 0epfxo<; avTjxr]

TLTrjva<i ^(Oovlov?, (f)\o^ 8* r)epa Slav LKavev
acTTT'ero?, oacre 8' oifiepSe /cat IffiOifjicou Trep iouTcov
avyr] jxapfxaCpovcra Kepavvov re crTeponrjq re.

Kavfxa Se Oecnrecnop Kare^ev Xdo'?' elcraTO 8' ai^ra 70'

6(j)9akiJiol(Tiv Iheiv r]^ ovacnv ocrorav aKovcrac

aur&j?, o)? ore Fata koI Ovpavo<; evpv'? vnepOev
'\7rLKvaT0' roto? yap Ke ixeyi(TTO<i SouTrog opcopeL
[ryj^ ix€v ipeLTTOixevT]^, tov S' vijjoBev e^epLirovTO^.

T6crcro<i SovTTO? eyei^TO 9co)v epiSt ^vvtovTOiv^. 701

700. xafos 701. ftSeiv fo(T(rav

696. dfi(f>€t7r€To L, Aid. 700. 70.5. IttXcito L

(gl. VTrrjp)^€), Aid. $vvtevTwv N.

696. 6epix6s. For the masculine form haps, after all, 701 —
5 are spurious
see V. 657. verses, especially as it seems incredible
697. The epithet x^o'^'^o^^^ which that any ancient poet should have used
should mean viroxdoi'iovs, hut is pre- ipenroiJ.4vris and i^epnr6vTos in the same
maturely applied to the Titans not yet clause and so nearly in the same sense,
imprisoned by Zeus, makes it iwohable '
the one falling in ruins, the other
that this verse is interpolated. Van tumbling from on high.' (For the in-
Lennep tliinks it may mean that the transitive ipLTTuv see Scut. H. 421.) At
Titans made the surface of the earth all events, v. 705 seems a mere appro-
their battle-ground against the gods IM'iation of an Homeric verse, II. xx. GQ,
above, i. e. it may stand for iinxOovlous. r6(T(Tos apa ktvttos S>pTo diwv tpiSi ^vvwv-
700. f^aaro, it appeared; viz. fxaxv-, TOtiv. Indeed the whole description
or T^ Trpayfj.a. But the absence of the there of the gods inciting Trojans and
F throws doubt on the genuineness of Achaeans to the contest, bears a close
the passage. So Od. v. 281, eifo-aro 5' w^ resemblance to the present. Goett- —
(ire pivhv iv r/epoeiSci" ttovtw. In the— ling's interpretation, with which he
next verse perhajis uacrav took the di- professes himself satisfied, is this :

gamma. See on v. 10 sup. " Chaos thought that it saw and heard
702. cos Sre i?i\vaTo. This should the like sounds as when Gaea and
describe a real event, as when the
'
Uranus embraced (cf. v. 133) for such ;

earth and sky met,' or we should expect a noise would have then occurred, had
TrlKvaiTo, as when (i.e. as if) it should
'
they fallen, as now arose from the gods
meet.' Again, toIos fxiyiaros Soviros in their conflict." It seems however
seems a strange phrase, and one that difficult to extract any other meaning
does not well suit the rSa-aos Sovttos in than this :
—
' And it seemed, to behold

v. 705. Perliaps therefore we should itclosely with the eyes, and to hear the
read ws 8t6 7a7a Trl\vatr'- Zaaos yap Ke noise with one's ears, just as when
fieyiffTos K.T.\., for as great a noise as
'
earth and wide heaven from above ap-
would have been made by the fall of proached each other.' Possibly we
earth and sky, so gieat noise did arise should read rolos yap re fxeyiirros ^ov-
from the gods meeting in conllict.' Kos opdipei, omitting the two next
(This conjecture is adopted by Dr. verses.
Flach, but with ofos and opwpoi.) Per- 705. For eyevTO see sup. v. 19D.
246 HSIOAOI

(Tvu 8' dveixoL *T epocTLS re kovitjv i(T<^apdyitpv

"f/Spovryjv re crTepoTnju re /cat aWaXoei^ra Kepavvov,
KrjXa Atos ixeydXoLO, <^epov 8 laynju r iuoTrrju re
is ixiaov dfXffiOTepcji', oto/Sos S' d7r\r)To<; opcopei
(TjxepSaXeTjs eptSo?, Kapros 8' dve(f)aiueTO epycov, 710
iKktvOr) Se lJt'd-)(r)' irplp 8' aXXTyXot? irre^ovTes
kfji^eveois ejxd^ovTo Sta Kparepas ucr/xtVa?.
ap et*! TrpcoTOLCTi [Jid)(r)v Spifxelav eyetpav
ot 8'
K0TT09 re Bptdpecos re Fvr^s r' aaro? TroXefJLOLO,
ol pa rpvqKocrias irerpas crTLJSapcov diro ^eipoiv 15
nefiTTOv iTTaaavripas, /caret 8' icTKiaaav /3eXeecrcn
TiTTJvas, /cat tov? /xei' 1^770 '^Oovos evpvooeLrjs
TTeixxjjav Kol B^ctixolcflv iv dpyaXioLcnv eSrjaav,

710. fipy<DV 714. afaros

706. avefxoL evoaiv re MSS. tV^payt^ov N. Koi'ti/ L, Aid.

710. Kpa.To<i 8' — epyov N. 718. eV om. L.

There is a variant ^irAeiro, which may his brethren had been exerted. The
be a corruption of eTrATjTo, a glogs on subject to e/maxovTo is not ot deo\, as
TTiXvaro preceding, or of eTrAero, a gloss Goettling supposes (for this would not
on tyevTo. Cf. sup. v. 198. II. viii. (33, allow of qAAtjAois being added), but the
&Tap dcTTTiSes diJ.(pa\6e(rcraL eTrArjrr' oAA'^- combatants on both sides.
712. ijxfxeviws, '
angi-ily.' See Scut.
706. Kovi7]v t' Goettling and Van Len- H. 429. Others interpret, ' persever-
nep, with several MSS., for koviv t' or ingly,' without intermission.'
'

k6viv 6' a/xa. The meaning of the vul- 71i. &aTos. On this doubtful word,
gate, (Tvv 5' &vefJioi %voaiv re k.t.A., is not where the second o is properly long,
clear; —
'togetlier the winds brought see Lexil. p. 3, and on Scut. H. 59.
with a mighty noise the earthquake Tv7\s Goettling and Buttmann for
aud the dust.' Here ff(papayi(fiv seems ri;7?7S.
an active form of ffcpapayew, to crackle.''
715. TTfTpas, see sup. v. 675. By
Hesych. ((T(pap6.yt(^ov iSSvow juera • KarfffKiaffav the poet scems to mean
\i/6(pov ^x'""'- Flach and Schoemann KareKpvi\/av, KaT^xoiffav.
read avv 5' dve/jLoi r' ivoffis re Koviy]v 716. iffKiaaav, cf. Virg. JEn. xii. 578,
eacpapdyi^ov, omitting the next distich. '
obumbrant aethera tells,' and II. xvii.
Probably we should read thus Ppovrrj ;
366—9.
Si (rrepoirri re arvv aldaK6ivri Kepawcfi, 718. Kenxf/av K.r.\. There is some-
kTiKo, Aihs fityiXoLO, <p4pov iaxTjv {Fiaxi}v, thing weak in ir4fv\/av koI tSricrav, for the
see V. 678) t' ivoir{]v re. more usual Tzi^i-^avres, and we should
710. This verse reads like a later in- have expected the binding to precede
sertion. the conveying away to prison. In v.
711. n-piv, before this final manifesta- 732, it is said that the imprisoned
tion of the power of Zeus cf. v. 687), Titans cannot get out, not because they
aud before the strength of Briareus and are chained in Tartarus, but because a
 ;

©EOrONIA. 247

[yLKT]cravT€<; )(epcrlv VTrepOvixov; nep i6vTa<^,~\

Tocrcrov evepO vtto yrj<5, ocrov ovpav6<i Ict oltto yati^?*

Icov yap T oiTTo yrj<5 e? Tdprapov rjepoevra. 721

evvea yap i/v/cra? re Kai rjixara ^aX/ceo? aKfxojv
ovpavoOev /cartwv heKarrf e? yaXav lkolto-
ivvia S' av vvKTa<; re /cat yjixara )(dXK€o<; aKfxcDV

Ik yaLrj<; Kariojv SeKaTy [S'] es Tdprap' lkolto- 725

TOP TrepL ^dXKeov epKO^ iX-qXarai' djxcf)! Se [xlv vv^

721, ftcroi/ 722—4. evvt'fa

720. h€p& dtSrys LN. 721 seqq. In N the verses are in this
order; 722, 725, 721. But 721 is thus read, Toaaov 8' av aTro yai7;s
€S Taprapov rjepoei'ra. 725. SeKOLTi] S' es Taprapov lkolto L, Aid.
S cs rdpTapov lkol N.

door isclosed upon them. And v. 719 to have caused these disarrangements
is so feeble a verse that it is probably or perhaps the two verses commencing
an interpolation. (It is omitted by with ivvea were at first transposed, or
Flach.) One may suspect the original one of them omitted. The sense is, as
reading to have been kuI rovs nhv inrh the text now stands —
' The distance is
;

Xdovbs evpvoSeirjs STjcrauTes 5ecTfj.o7(riv iv equal between heaven and earth, and
apyoKiOKTiv i-Kefjo\/av riaaov ^vep9' inrh yrjs earth and Tartarus for a mass of bronze
;

K.T.A.. But it is remarkable that this last would take nine days to fall through
verse seems to havebeen aJaptedfromll. either space.' The idea of the S/c/itcof
Viii. 16, Tocrcof tvepd' 'AiSeco ocrov ovpavhs probably originated in the actual fall
ear' a-rrh yairis. Virgil copies but diver- of a mass of meteoric iron.
sifies this descriiJtion, Aen. vi. 577, 723. Se/caTj; 5' Van Lennep, with
' Turn Tartarus ipse Bis
patet in prae- many MSS. Goettling omits the 5e, by
ceps tautum, tenditque sub umbras, which the sense is somewhat benefited
Quantus ad aetherium caeli suspectus at the expense of the metre. If Se be
Olympum.' From Homer or Hesiod genuine, it is added as if Karioi had
ApoUodorus took his statement, i. 1, 2, preceded.
T^Tros 5e uiiTOS [Taprapox] tpe^ai5T}s icnlv —
726 81. Here [follows a long and
iv Ai5ov,TO<TovTOv a.Trh yfisexot>ySLdaTr]ijLa, minute description of Tartarus, its
'6ffov onr' ovpavov yrj. Aeschylus also various parts, and the rebel powers
coiiied this passage, Prom. 227, e/jLuTs 5e confined therein. The conception and
Pou\a7s TapTcipov fXfXa/xfiaOTjs KevOfxinv the language are alike fine, and they
KaXvTTTei rbv TraXatyevri Kp6vov avTolai have the impress of a genuine antiquity
ffv/xfiaxoLcri. in the main, though some verses may
—
721 3. These verses are -wanting in be interpolations. Hesiod's idea of
several MSS. Euhnken, followed by Tartarus was nearly this —A
vast ca-
:

Gaisford, condemned v. 721. Flach vernous recess under tlie earth, extend-
—
omits 722 5, with Schoemann. and the ing indefinitely into Chaos, contained,
Paris MS. Thus rhv irepi in 726 refers as it were, an upper and a lower region.
to Taprapov in 721. In other M8S. From the upper part of this dim abode,
—
723 4 are omitted; and in the Em- which was fenced round with a brazen
manuel and some others the order is wall, x^'^'^fo'' '^pKos, v. 72t;, were seen,
inverted or otherwise changed. The in the obscurity, and forming as it were
occurrence of xaAKeos aKfiuv twice seems the vault of the prison-house, the roots
248 HXIOAOT

TpLCTTOL'^el Ke^vrat wepl SecpTJu- avrap virepOev

yr]<; pit,ai Tre^vacri koI arpvyeToio Oa\d(To-y]<;.
€v0a 6eol TLTrjve<; vtto ^o<^w rjepoevTL
KeKpv(f)aTaL /BovXfjcrL Aio? veffjeXyjyepeTao 730
\(tip(o iu evpcoePTL, 7re\ojpy)<; ecr^ara yaiiq^.
To2<; ovK i^LTOP icTTL, TTvXa'? 8' e7re$7]Ke UocreiSecov

729. afepoivTL

728. Tr€<fiVKa<TL LN, Aid. 730. 8ios /xeyaXoio eKTjTi N. 731.

7re\wpr]<; r N. 732. rois ovk I^vttovtov IcttX N.

of earth and sea. The part of

liigliest In (pvoi indeed, tlie v seems only acci-
this place is the the entrance
SeipT?, dentally long, as in Kvai and Qiioi. for we
througli earth, as food enters the body iiave (pxiais by the side of Xtcris and
through the throat. Bnt it is in the Ovaia. Homer has ACo) in Od. xxiii.
deepest and darkest spot, virf) C6(pw, v. .S43,and even the Attic poets some-
729, and porliaps in the region of the times used (j)U€iv and Oveiv. The eli-
far west (sup. v. 622), that the rebel mination of the K is however a singular
Titans are confined tlie xao-^ct yueya of
; phenomenon. Like the digamma; it
V. 740, from which there is no escape would seem in a certain sense to have
througli tlie upper SeipTj, because Posei- been an arbitrary sound and perhaps,;

don has placed gates over the entrance. as tlie forms commonly called second
Virgil seems to allude to this lowest perfects are more common in the early
region, Aen. vi. 580, '
Hie genus anti- epic, the kdid not originally form a part
quum Terrae, Titania pubes, Fulmine of the perfect termination. Dr. Donald-
dejecti, fundo volvuntur in imo.' Mil- son's opinion on this matter will be
ton l)orro\ved hence the notion of the found in p. 185 of his larger Greek
(Jepth of hell,Farad. L. 15k. ii., " All Grammar.
unawares, fluttering Lis pinions vain, 731. x'^PV ^^ fvpiifVTt. 'Per loca
plumb down he drops Ten thousand senta sitn,' Virg. Aen. vi. 462. As
fathoms deep." effxa^ra is rather unusual for Kara ra
727. rpiaroixfh in three rows,' ' in
'
(crxara, or adverbially for TroppaiTdroo, we
a triple fold.' The
notion of a triple should perhaps read x'^por is ei/pwevra.
wall, triple darkness, &c., is ccmimon in Compare eV ((Txartfi, v. 622. Gaisford,
the poets, as is the multiple of three, following Wolf, encloses this verse in
nine. Cf. Georg. iv. 480, novies Styx '
brackets, and both Flach and Schoe-
interfusa coercet.' Aen. vi. 549, ' sub mann eject it. The passage seems to
rupe .sinistra Maenia lata videt, triplici have been tampered with. The old
circnmdata muro.' Ovid, Fast. iii. 801, reading may have been evOa Ofol Tirrjues
'
Hunc tri]ilici muro lucis incluserat inrh C^4>V V^p^^fTi X'^PV ^'' ^vpdiiVTi
atris Parcarum mouitu Styx violeuta Ke\tiip7)s efTXCtToi 7ai7js vaiovffiv ^ovAfjai
trium.' Albs i'e(j>e\T]yepeTao, twv ovk i^iTSv 4(ni,
728. iTfcpvaai. This is a notable in- K.T.A.
stance of tiiat singular property of tlic 732. noffeiScair. To this god were
epic perfect, the evanescence of the k, attributed any miglity effects of nature
and the shortening tlie long vowel be- in moving vast masses. The verbal
fore it, TTicpva for TrecpvKa. So ndprjoos, f^irhv is remarkable, and perhaps aira^
Tedviiws, Ttdvews, for TfdvrjKixis, nQvavai, Xfy/i/xfvov. Aeschylus lias ecrrt 5' ovk
for T€0(/7jKfVai, Aescli. Ag. .''>/!2, and so ive^oSov, Pers. 684.
fffTrjcos (inf. v. 747), iTrecl's, karws, itc.
 BEOrONIA. 249

evda Tvr)<^ K6rro<i re koX '0/3pta/3ea»? /xeya6'v/xos

valovcriv, (f)vXaKe<; ttlcttoI Ato? atyto^oto. 7;J5
ej^^a Se y^J? ^vo^epy]<^ kol Taprdpov -qepoevro^
TTovTov T drpvyeTOLO kol ovpavov dcTTepoevTos
e^eLTjq ttolvtcov Trrjyal kol irecpaT eacruv,
apyaXe , evpcoeura, Tare CTTvyiovcri Oeoi irep,
Xctcrfia p-ey, ovSe ke ndpTa TeXecrcfiopov ets kviavTov 740

736. dfepoevTi 739. fapyaXc"

733. Tetxos Se TrepiKUTai N. T€r;^os Se Trep otKerai L, Aid. 734.

ofiptdpeo^ N. OySptapew? (or 6 ;8p.) L, Aid. 736 7. ev^a 8e y^s —
8vo(f)€prj^ /cat ovpavov a. N, omitting the intermediate words. 738.
eaao-iv N, Aid. 740. Trarra om. N.

733, TTfpoi'xeTai was conjectured by 736 — 9. These lines seem merely to

Hermann forthe vulg. Trgpi/ceirai 5'. It repeat in other words the description in
was afterwards restored by Goettling V. 728. Indeed, v. 739 is borrowed di-
and Van Lennep from two or three rectly from II. XX. 65 and all the.se four
;

copies, some others having t6?xos 5e Trep

oiKerai, while the Emmanuel MS. has
verses are repeated inf v. 807 10. It —
is pos,sible indeed that from 73G to 745
reTxos Se TrepiKeiTai. On the doubtful is a varied account of Tartarus, added
elision of the i in Trepi see v. 678. Per- from another recension, and formerly
haps ro7xos Trepi 5' olfxerai, though otxe-
Tot is hardly the right verb, and possibly
standing in place of 721 9. The idea —
of distance would seem to have been
Trepiardd-n should be restored, or irepi- dilFerently described in these two re-
Aesch. Ag. 1354).
o'Ti'xet (TrepKTTix'C'") censions (or recitations of the early
By he means that the wall
a/xcpoTipaiOev rhapsodists), by the x^'^'^^os aKixoiv in
is continuously built from the gate on the one, and the year's journey from the
both sides of it. entrance of Tartarus to the bottom
—
734 5. Ou the form 'OPpidpews, (ouSos) in the other. There is some-
which is found in one MS. and the tiiing abrupt in v. 740, where x't'^M"
Aldine for 6 Bpidpioos (a solecism), see jxiy' should be exegetioal of some pre-
on V. 617. Van Lenneji edits hda ceding word dift'erent from Tn^yai koX
rvyr)s, KSttos kuI Bpidpews /j.eyd6vfj.os. irelpaTa, and
also in the omission of ns
The MSS. as usual agree in riiyrjs. before '{koito. —How
the sources of sea
'

735. (pv\aKes TTiaToi. Cf. Aesch. Prom. and sky (which were thought to touch
'

990, ^ irarpl (pvvai Zr]A irtarhi' &yye\oy. in their extreme limits) can be said to
The hundrcd-liunded Giants had been have their site in Tartarus, will be
released from their prison by Zeus, sup. understood from tlie note ou v. 726.
V. 624, and are now appointed to the 740. TiXiatpopos eViaurbs is a complete
office of jailors over the conquered or solar year, the same as 5e'/ca TrKtiovs
Titaus. ApoUodor. i. 2, 1, ol 5k tovtois fvtavTovs, sup. V. 636 or it may mean
;

6ir\i(rdevTfs KpaTovai TiTdvwv, ual Kadelp- simply, 'for an entire and complete
^avTes avTOvs iv rif Taprdpcfi tovs 'Eku- year,' viz. measiired by the seasons in
rdyxfipas Kadlaraaav (pvXaKas. Schol. any general way. Here irdura is not
Se7 Se voelv, otl ovtoi eKrhs rov reixovs the nominative to '/koito, but for '6\ov.
iTTLTTjpovcri TOVS TiTuvas, oiiSe iv tols We nuist supply tis, the idea being,
TiracTi Set voelv oIkovvtus tovtovs. tliat the det-cent is so vast from the eu-
250 HSIOAOT

oSSas Ikolt el TrpoiTa TrvXeoju evTOcrOe yevoiTo,

,

dXXa Kev ev6a /cat evOa. ^epoi npo OveWa 6ve\Xr)

[^apyaXirj' Seuvou re kol dOavaTotcn Oeolori
TovTO Tepa9* KoX vvKTo<i epefjLurjs ot/cta Setm
eaTrjKev v€(f)eXrj<i Ke^aXv/x-jaefa Kvaveycn.^ 745
Ta>v TTpocrO' 'laTreroto Trat? e)(et ovpavov evpvu
ecTTT^ws, KecfiaXy re /cat a/ca/xctrT^crt ^epeacnv,
dcrre/A^eojg, o^t Nv^ re /cat 'Hixepr) dcrcrou toucrat

744. foiKia

742. <^e>€t LN, Aid. 743. Setvr/ T€ N. 744 Epe(3evrjs N.

746. Twv Trpos t' Aid. 747. Kttt om. N. 748. oTt L. T€ orn.
N. rjfJiipa TOLO-aov L, Aid.

trance of Tartarus to the bottom, that count of Atlas. For how, he asks, could
any one would be felling for a whole Atlas stand on the earth and support
year, being driven to and fro, up and lieaven, if heaven was so fer from earth
down, back and forward, by violent that a mass of iron would be nine days
currents of wind. A
storm is said irpo- in falling? Accordingly Dr. Flach omits
(pepnv, to carry any thing before it. V. 747. The poets notion doubtless
Here the dative is superadded to signify was, that Atlas held up the sky near its
'
storm upon storm.' Compare 0pp. 579, junction with earth in the far west. It
'Hws roi Trpo(p€pei fxev oSov, irpocpepei 5e re is not said, either here or sup. v. 517

epyov. II. vi. 345, lis (x u(pi\' ii/J-ari tS seqq., that Atlas was confined in Tar-
— o'tx^o'Sai Trpo(pepov(Ta KaKT] avijxoio 6v- tarus, though he was in penal servitude.
eWa. Od. XX. C3, eneird jx avapTrd^acra — The common reading is ex^'''' ovpavhu
BveWa oXxoiTO Trpo<pipovaa. kkt' i}ep6evTa evpvv, which has been altered to exet on
Ke\evda. Hermann's conjecture, and from one of
—
743 5. " Hi versus mire languent. Goettling's MSS. Neither the middle
Ineptissimum etiam est koI vvKrhs ep^fj-- verb nor the elision of the final at is
vi]s oiKla Seiva, quod cum sequentibus usual. (See 0pp. 702.) The active is
v. 74G seq. provsus non cohaeret. Igitur defended by the nearly similar passage
seclusi utpote non profectos ab Hesi- sup. 517 — 19, "ArAas 5' ovpavhv evpvv
odo." GoettUnrj. But, as Van Lennep ex€i KpanprjS iin avdyK-qs, where V. 747
observes, the position of the abode of occurs as v. 519. Van Lennep thinks
night refers back to ivda in v. 736, viz. exerai may be defended by II. xxi. 531,
in the extreme west. Nevertheless, v. but there ex^"""^ i^ the imperative. __
743 is like an interpolated verse, and it 748. '601, in the place where, o5, viz.
is not very char to what toDto ripas in the west. This locality is expressed
exactly refers. These three verses may by a singular metaphor (derived, proba-
liave been added to introduce the epi- bly, from the change of night-watches),
sode about Atlas, 'osTrp^s kffiripovs rd-KOvs 'VVliure Night and Day approaching
as Aeschylus said in Prom. 3.)(;.
eo-TTj/ce, (viz. when going in opposite directions),
They arc rejected by Flacli. Schoumann greet each other as they pass the mighty
supposes a lacuna of lost verses. threshold,' or as Night steps upon the
746. Twv irp6(T6f, irpoirdpoiOf, in front earth and Day sinks or descends be-
of these abodes of night. Schol. nph tS)v neath it. Schol. T] vv^ Ka\ 7} rifxepa X'^P'"
o(kcov, 57jAoi/(iTi rfjs vvktos. He adds, (^6/j.€uai an aW-tiXwu irporrayopevouaiv
that there is an inconsistency in tids ac- a-rravTwaat a\\7]\as. Compare Od. x.
 GEOrONIA. 251

a\\r)\a<; TrpoaeeuTTOv, d/xet^o/xevat [xeyav ovSov,

Xa^Keov. 7) fxev eaco ^KaTe^iqaero, r) Se Ovpat^e 750
epx&Tai, ovSe ttot d/^t^orepa? So/xo? evTo<i kepyei,
aXX alei irepyj ye Sofxajv eKTocrOev eovcra
yaiav eTTtcrrpei^erat, 77
8' av Soixov evTos eovaa
"

IxLixvec Trjv avrrj^ atp-qv ohov, ecTT au LKrjTai'

7] fxev eTnxdovloKTL cf)do<; TroXvSep/ce? exovcra, 755
17 o' 'Tttvov fxera X^pcrt, KacriyvrjTov SavaTOLO,
[Nv|^ 6X017, v€(f)€Xr) K€KaXvfJLiJLei'7j rjepoeLSec.

^vua 0€ Nv/CTos TratSe? kpep-vrj^ oIkC cxovctlv,

Tttvo<; /cat ©ctvaro?, Seti/ot ^eot- ovSe ttot' avTOV<s
HeXtos (f)aeda)v iinSepKeTaL aKTLuecraiv 7G0

749. Trpoa-efuTTov 751. efepyet 757. dfepof etSci 758. fotKta

749.^aA.X7/AotsN. 750. Kara^r/o-erai MSS. 754. t^s airr^s L.

T^v ai)T^s N, Aid. 755. irnxOovirjai N. 758. iperfjiaTs N.

82, O0J TToifxiva Ttoifiriv rjirveL elaeXdoov, 6 754. avrris does not agree with 65ov,
Se t' i^e\dwv viraKovei. — There is a va- as if for ttjs avrT^s (see on Scut. H. 35),
riant a/jLcph iovaat, bnt it has less autho- but stands for the emj^hatic eavrrjs,
rity and gives an inferior sense. For wliich is not an epic form she awaits
;
'

v/J-epv there are variants rj/j-epai and her own time for the journey, until it
rifj.4pa. The plural was first written on shall have arrived.'
account of lovcrai, and then the flnul I 755—7. These lines are enclosed in
was mistaken for T, giving the Aldine brackets by Gaisford and Flach after
raffcrov, and leaving ri/xepa. Heyne and Wolf. It seems more likely
749. fj.^yau ovSoi'. Tlie idea is that that V. 757 —61
in part belonged to a
of steps leading to a vast portal, through different recension, or were the interpo-
which guards pass to keep watch out- lations of rhapsodists, especially as v.
side. For the expression cf. Theocr. ii. 760 is xi. 16, and the feeble
read in Od.
104, &pTi Ovpas viTip ovSuv afjiei^ufievov line follows seems modified from
tiiat
TToSi Koixpw. Aescli. Cho. 562, el 5' ovv ibid. 17, IS ov6' otto't' fet* CTefx'JC' Trphs
;

aiJ.el\f/oo ^a\hv hpKeiov irv\Siv. Ihid. 952, ovpavhv a.(TTep6evTa, ovff or' hu Sii^ eVJ
Tcixa Se wafTeXTjs XP'^''"^ a/ieii|/€Tot irpo- yaiav aw' oiipavodev TrpoTpdwrjTai. It may
6vpa Sco/jLaToov. be added, that"T7ri'os Kaaiyvr]Tos Qavd-
750. KarafiricyeTai, 'dcsoensura est," is Toto, consauguineus leti sopor,' Aen. vi.
'

a less probable sense than /care^rjo-eTo 278, occurs also in 11. xiv. 231. See
(the epic aorist), dciicendere snltt. Day- sup. V. 212. It is not improbable that
retires, as it were, into the subterranean the original passage contained only v.
palace of night, and then Night leaves 754 followed by 758 and 762 se(iq., tiio
her own abode, comes upon the earth names not having been specitied, but
from the western door, and leaves it by only the attributes of Sleep and Death
a similar door in the east at the moment described. Flach has ejected 759-61.
when Day reappears at that door.
 — —

252 HSIOAOT

ovpavov elaavLcop ouS' ovpavoOev KaTa^aiv(ov.~\

T(ov eTepo<s fxev yrjv re koL evpea vwra daXdcrcrr)^
Y)crv)(o<; avarpecjieraL koI /xetXi^o? dvOpcoTTOLCTL,
Tov 8e (TLSrjper) p.kv KpaSir), )(d\Keov Se ot rJTop
VY)\€e<i eV (TT-qOe(T(TLV' e^et 8' ov 7rpa>Ta Xd^rjcnv 7G5
dvOpomoiv i.)(6po<^ Se koI dOcivdroiai Oeolcriv.
'Eivda deov ^Oovtov irpocrOev Sojxol rj^yjevTe<;,

[IffiOifjiov T 'AtSew Kol inaLPrjs rie/acre^ovetTys,]

eorTacTLv, Setz/09 Se kvcov TrpoirdpoiOe (f)v\dcraeL,
vr)XeLr]<;, TS.)(yriv Se KaKXjv e^et- e'? [xep l6vTa<i 77C
oraivei 6/xw9 ovpfj re /cat ovacriv dix(f)OTepoLaLP,
egeXOeLv S' ovk aurts ea irdXiv, dXXd SoKevojv
ecrOiei ov /ce Xd/3rjai rrvXkoiv eKTOcrdeu lovra
[l(f)dLiJ.ov T AtSeo) Koi eiraLvrj^ Tlepcre(poveCr]<;.~\

'YivOa Se vaierdei (jTvyeprj Oeos dOavdroicn, lib

764. foi 768. 774. 'Aft'd^w

764. o-iSrjpr] Aid. 768. eVatvcrs N. 771. ovpavrj re N.

774. om. N. atSao L, Aid.

7G3. fjo-uxos Kal /xelAixos. On this 774. Omitted in many copies, and oer-
principle Tjatona, the gocldess of Night, tainly needless in this place. Cf. v. 768.
is called ^ttios Kal jxiiXixos, sup. v. -iOG. 775. ev6a, in continuation of v. 758
7G7. TTpuffdiv, in front of tlie ahode of and 7G7, viz. near the abode of night.
Sleep and Death is the dwelling of — dvydrT^p TrpeafivTaTr], the eldest as
Hades and Proserpine. Compare tcov well as most venerated, TrpocpepeaTaTri
irp6(r0e in Y.l'kG. One can hardly doubt airao-fODv, sup. v. 361. kKvto. Scofxara,
that the next verse has been interpolated perhaps 'sounding halls,' like S6fioi
from Od. x. 534. xi. 47. Wolf supposed iixv^fres, sup. v. 767, nAvrhs 'ClKeavhs v.
it to have been a marginal comment on 274. Cf. kKvto. Swf.i.aTa vaifiv in v. 303.
It occurs ngain, at least in
6601; x^oviov. As an epithet to persons (inf. 927. 956),
the majority of MSS., as v. 774. On — it may rather mean '
—
renowned.' This
eiraivris, whicii Buttmann would write episode about Styx is of considerable
eir' oiVtjj, see the Lexilogus in v. interest, and evidently of great anti-
770. The syntax appears to be, tovs quity. Derived fronr a root meaning
fxfu fl(Ti6vTas (Talvei, tliougli perhaps '
to shudder,' it was held to be the one
aali/etv is Tiva may
be defended. a/tcp- — infernal power of which the celestial
orepoii, viz. both ctirs on every one of gods stood in dread, and the majesty of
his fifty or hundred heads for there is
; which they dared not violate. Tiiis
a discrepancy in this respect with v. 312 special prerogative had been conferred
sup. —
on Styx sup. v. 397 9. Hesiod"s con-
772. e^exefTu. The Schol. cites Aesch. ception of it seems to have been ratlier
Pers. 684 C), oikt/jcos KaKuaQe fx, icTi vague it rose from a cavern beneath
:

S' OVK (iif^oSoy. the earth (having its idtimatc source.

 —

©EOrONIA. 25:

SetvTr) %Tv^, dvyoLTrjp dxfjoppoov 'flKeavolo

Trpea^vTOLTrj. v6(T(f)Lv Se decop /cXvra Sw/xara vaUi
fxaKpfjcTLU TTerprjcrL KaTr]pe(f)e'' a^x^X Se TrdvTrj
KLOCTLV dpyvpioicTi 7rpo<; ovpavov ecTTrjpiKTai.
TTavpa Se QavixavTo<; OvyaTrjp TroSa? wKea 'Ipts 780
dyyeX[r)<i TrajXetrat in evpea voiTa OaXdcrarjS,
OTTTTor ept? Kol pelKo<i iu dOavdroiaiv oprjTat.
Kai p oa'TL<i xjjeTjorjTaL 'OXv/x7rta ocofiaT i^oPTCov,
Zevs oe re 'IpLv eTrejxxfje 6eo)v fxeyav opKov iveiKai

770. oupoppifov 780. flpts 78-i. FlpLV

781. dyeXtT/v N. ayyeXtrjs L, Aid.

like all other rivers, from Oceanus), truly docs Zeus send Iris to bring, as a
but appeared on the surface of the miglity oath for the gods, from afar in
earth falling from a rock (v. 792). In a golilen flagon the much-celebrated
later times, at least, the Styx 'svas water.' There is nothing obscure here
thought to flow into Lake Avernus. but the use of Z^vs 54 re for Zevs Sr] roi
But there was a spring so called in (Zevs TOTe Flach) in v. 78i.
Arcadia, Pausan. viii.chap. 18. 781. The MSS. vary between ayyeXir],
779. kIoctiv. The notion seems bor- ayye\l-ns, ayyeXirjv. This is a difficult
rowed from a grotto having wliite stal- Homeric word, for which the reader
agmites that formed supporting pillars should lefer to Buttmuun's discussion
to the roof. irphs ovpavhv perhaps in the Lexilogus (in v.). He shows
means, 'reaching upwards to the base that many of the grammarians be-
or foundation of heaven,' viz. in Tar- lieved in a nominative 6 a.yye\nis.
tarus, sup. V. 737. Cf. Eur. Bacch. Between tlie genitive and the cognate
10S2, Trpbs ovpavhv ya7av itn-qpi^e
KoX accusative it is difficult to decide. We
(pws (Teixvov Schol. rovro Ka8'
trvpos. find in Homer, II. iii. 206, ^Stj 70^ koI
virep^oAi^v, ov yap &XP'-^ ovpavov 01 Ktovts Sevpu ttot' ij\v9e S7os 'OSvaaevs crev eVe/c'
(K Taprdpov. There is a confusion be- ayyeXiris. In
252, ^e rev ayyeKiri^
xiii.
tween the subterranean abode of a god- fxer ijx xv. G4(), ayye\ir]s
f}\vdes; ib.
dess, and the subterranean cave of a otx'^fCKe. But in xi. 140, ayyeXlrjv
deep-seated spring. (\66vTa occurs. Goettling attempts to
—
780 2. Gaisford and Flach reject explain tlie genitive as in wpT^aaetv
these lines after Wolf and Hej-ne, who 65uv, de7u TreSiov, &c. Van Lenuep
condemn also v. 783. To remove them adopts the reading ayyeAlr], the thing
however would be a great detriment to being used for the person.
the sense. But seldom does Iris go
'
783. Flach roads witli Gerhard Kai
to and fro (from Heaven to Tartarus p' ore ris i//. Van Lenuep assents to
and back) with a message over the Goeltling's explanation of the syutax,
wide surface of the sea, (namely,) when Kai 077(5x6 Tts \pevST]Tai, orms ttot' icrrlv.
strife and dispute shall have arisen 784:. fieyav opKov. The water itself
among the immortals and wlioever {i.e.
; is so because opKos jiroperly
called,
whenever any one) of those dwelling means any object to swear by. See on
in Olympus shall speak falsely, then V. 400.
 — —

254 HSIOAOT

TtfKoOev iu ^pvcrerj irpo^oco, ttoXvojvvixov voojp,

xlfV)(pov, 6 T iK Trirpr]^ /caraXeiySerat rjXc/BdTOLO
vxljy]\7J^' TToWov 8e ^' vtto ^6ovo<; evpvooeirj<^
i^ lepov TTOTaixolo peei Sia vvKja ixiXaivav
'riKeauoLO Kepa<;- SeKaTr) S' inl iiolpa oeoacTTat.
ivvea [xev rrepX yrjv re Koi evpea vcora Oakdaaiq^i 790
Sivrj'? dpyvpirj^ etXty/xeVo? et? aXa TTtTrret,

y^ 8e /xt' CK 7TeTpr]<; irpopiei fxeya nrjixa Ocolaiv.

788. pi?u 790. /e'fa 791. FetXty/xeVos 792. TrpopeFct

785. TToXvoixftpiixov N. 786. Trerpas N. 787. TToXXoV 8'

{iTToL, Aid. 788. irorafjiov N. 791. ciXiy/AcVa N. 792.

TTpoppiu N.

785. ''iroXvwvvfios dicitur Styx quod the rivers appear to be meant, as de-
mi;lta est in ore poetarum." Goettling. scribed in (^eorg. iv. 366, 'Omnia sub
Schol. bvoiJ.a(nhv, Tifxiov, i^ tuSo^ov, ^ magna labentia flumina terra Spectabat
TToWaKis vnh iroWwv ovojxa^6ixivov, 5ia diversa locis, Phasimque Lycumque,'
Tovs opKovs. So the cave of Tj'phoeiis &c. These rivers, like the Styx itself,
in Cilicia is called iro\vdovvfxov, Find. ultimately appear on earth and fall
Pyth. i. 17. into the inner seas, viz. thts Mediterra-
786. ^vxp<iv. This probably alludes nean or Pontus. The Schol. has this
to the physical meaning of Styx. Ste comment ttoAu Se invh tV yr\v 5ia toC
:

on V. 775. KaraAel^iTai, as Homer 'CiK^avov \adpaiccs Trapepxerai rh iiScap

calls it rh Kar€i^6iJiivov "Xrvyhs vScop, TVS ^Tvyhs, Ka\ outos. (There is some
Od. V. 185. II. XV. 37. corruption here. He adds,) tan 5e rh
789. Kfpas, a branch, anoppu)^. Thuc. e/fe? liSoop TTjs ^Tvyhs rh SiKarov fj.(pos

1. 110, Tpivpeis StdSoxoi TrAe'ouirat is rov nKeayelov vSaros, ws exejv rh XoLirhv

'

Alyvitrov iffX"" '^'"''^ ''"'' Me^S-^ffioi/ Kepas. vSwp Tov 'riKeavov /xotpas ivvea, rh Se
Van Lennep well compares ApoU. rrjs :S,Tvyhs fxiav. The superstitious
Rhod. iv. 1282, where the Ister is dread of tiie Styx (a stream cascading
called virarov Kepas 'ClKtavoto. Se/caT??— from a rock in Arcadia) arose fi-om its
fjLtnpa, a tenth share of the water of being in a solitary and weird-looking
Oceanus is allotted to Styx, which place, and also from the water disap-
therefore iroXKhv ^4ei, v. 787 8. — pearing in a swallow,' which was
'

790. fvvea, viz. KepuTa, the accusa- supposed to conduct it to the under-
tive after elKiyfjLivos, the subject of
— —
world. As for elXiy/xevos, (for which
which is '^Keav6s. Translate nine: ' the Emmanuel MS. has eiAiy^eVa,)
indeed (out of ten) channels ocean Hesiod used it also of the tortuous
conveys in zig-zag courses with clear course of the Cephisus, frag, cci., Kai
eddies round the earth and the broad re Si 'OpxoyuevoG elMyfxivus dai SpaKwv
expanse of the sea, and (so at last) falls lbs. sister stream Ilissus might
(The
into the brine; but this one (viz. the seem be derived from this very verb.)
to
Styx, or tenth portion) flows from a Euripides used the same participle in
rock, a great harm to the gods.' The the TheHeun (frag. 385, 7) to describe
passage is difficult, but is caj)able of a the letter 2, rpirov 5e pdffrpvx^s tis ws
better and simpler meaning than that flXiyixevos.
given by some interpreters. By Trepi 792. fitya irrifxa. See on v. 400.
yrju K.T.X. the subterranean courses of
 —— —

©EOrONlA. •
255

o? Kev TTjv iiriopKov a7roX.eti//a9 iTrofxocrcrr)

dOavdrcov, dt e^ovon Koipr) vi^oevTO^ 'OXvjxttov,

/cetrat v'i]vtixo<; TeTeXea-fxevou el<; iviavTov, 705
ovhe TTOT dix/3pocrl,r]<? koL u€KTapo<^ ep^erai dcrorov
^p(jO(rio<s, dXXd T€ Ketrat dvaTrvevaTO<; koI duavSos
crrpcoTols e^ \e)(ieacrL, KaKov 8' iirl KMfxa Kakv-rrrei.

avTap i.TT'qv vovcrov reXear) fxeyav ets eviavTov,

dXXo<; 8' i^ dXXov Se^^erat )(aXe7r(OTepo<; d9Xo<;' 800
elvdeTes 8e Oecov diroixeipeTai alev iovrojv,
ovSe TTOT i<5 IBovXy]v iiniiCcryeTai ovh^ inl Satras
evvia Trdvr erea* SeKctrw 8' iinixicryer ai aurts
elpeas dOavdroiv, oi 'OX-ufXTna ScjojxaT e^ovdL.

801. etvciferes 803. iwefa iravTa feria 804. fetpas?

793. Tov —
eTTOjLtwcret N. aTroXetij/as LN, Aid. 795. vi/ttot/xos L,
Aid. 797. (Spoaios L. 799. voC crou N. 800. xa'^a-tTrwTaTos
L. ^j^aAeTTwraros Aid. ^aXeTrtorcpos N.

793.a7roXei';|/os, having taken up

' This word is used in II. xiv. 359. Od.
this water as a libation.' Cf. v. 785. xviii. 201.
iirlopKov, perhaps agreeing with t?V, 799. The i^eyas eViaurtis is either the
'
in witness of an oath.' Otherwise, same as the TeTeAec/ueVos or Tf\eir(pupos
we must understand i-TrlopKov opKov iviavrhs, sup. v. 740, ' a full year,' or, as
eTrofxSffcrri. Perhaps too the poet in- Goettling thinks, not a single year, but
tended inofjivwai adai'drcop, to swear '
a cycle of eight years (eVraeTTjpis) is
by the immortals,' to be taken together meant. vovaov nXiari, sc. SiareAeVj? eis
like ^TTWvvfios or ^iruvoixacrixivos rivos. iviavrhv KapTipwv, Tracrxaif. The com-
See 0pp. 194. mon phrase nXevTiiv es n explains this
795. v7]VTiJ.os, 'breathless,' from avTixi}. syntax.
Schol. yp. vrtvTTOTfios, a variant which 801. airofxeiperai. See on 0pp. 578.
probably gave rise to vrjTroT/jLos, found Van Lennep prefers the form airafxeip-
in the Ahline and otliers. erai with several MSS. here, and the
797. dAAci T€. Perhaps dAA' oye. Cod. Gale in the former place. Be- —
But
see sup. on v. 3. Goettling is cer- tween and the Homeric form
ii/i'deres
tainly wrong in saying " Huic re v. eiVaeres the MSS. vary. Van Lennep
798 respondet Se in KaKhv 5e." avd- prefers the former, which is the common
TTvevcrros can only be explained by ava reading, comjiaring ivva€T7}pw in 0pp.
having the negative sense of a (see on 436. There may have been a primitive
oj/aeATTTo, V. 6G0, and cf. avdiZi^)v (auee- form ^fFfa by the side of eVre'fa.
Sov), II. ix. 140). But dvairveTv means 802. The full construction perhaps
'to respire hence dfiirvevaros might
;'
is, ovSe is fiovKi-jv Iwv eiritJ.i(Ty(Tai to7s
mean having tb'awn breath,' and
' ^ovKevov/nv. Van Lennep well com-
avdixTrvfvaTos 'breathless.' Either this pares II. xviii. 215, ctt} 5' 67rl rd^pov
form of the word should be restored, or iwv a-nh Teixeos, oi/S' is 'Axaiovs /.ua-
Hermann's a^' diruevcTTos. yero.
798. KWfjia, 'it trance,' 'a lethargy.' 804. eiptas, the conversations, AeVxay.
 — ; — —

256 HHOAOT
rolov ap opKov eOevTo 9eo\ 'tTvyo<; a.(j)6LT0v vocop, 805
\aiyvyiov, to 0" IrjcrL KaTaaTV(f)ekov Sua ^wpou.]
\^Ev6a 8e yrj<; Svocjieprj^; Kal Taprdpov rjep6euT0<;

TTOVTOV T oiTpvyeTOLO Kol ovpavov acrrepoevTos

e^eirj^ irduTcov TV-qyaX kol Treipar eacriv,
dpyaKi\ evpcoevra, Tare aTvyeovcn deoC 7Tep.~\ 810

evOa 8e jxapixapeaL re TrvXac koI x^dikKeo^ ovSo<;,

do-T€/x(/)T79, piixicTL hiiqveKieaa-iv dpr)poj<;,

avTo4>vrjs' TTpoaOev Se dewv eKToadev diravTOiv

807. dfepocrros 810. fapyaXea

806. TO 8' Karaa-TacfyeXov N. 809. eacro-iV N, Aid. 811.

XaiVos ovSos L. 812. aaTeix4>rj<; L.

Sec on elpeva-at, sup. v. 38. Homer uses close in brackets from 807 to 819. The
fipdv and elpa (II. xviii. 531), Hesiod frequent use of the commencement evBa
elpeoii and ejpe'a. Kuhuken remarks that Se or euBa (e. g. 729, 734, 736, 758, 767,

the form tlpea is not mentioned by any 775, 807, 811) facilitated the repetition
of the old lexicographers, and would of similar descriptive passages. As-
read eifpais.
—
suming only 807 10 to be wrongly
805. €0ecTo deoi. Zeus appointed this added in this place, evOa 5f in v. 811
honour as a special prerogative of Styx, must refer to the gates placed over Tar-
sup. V. 400 but here the gods are said
;
tarus by Poseidon, v. 733, which were
to have adopted it for themselves. there called xoA./ceia(, but are here ixap-
806. Perhaps this verse is an addition meaning perhaps simply ' bright.'
ixdpeai,

it is ejected by Flach also. The epithet

Photius, fiapfxaphiv \a/j.irpdv. Cf. II.
wyvyiov seems to mean ' dark (see on
'
xiv. 273, a\a ixapjxapi-nv and xvii. 594,

Aesch. Eiun. 989). As the Thebans alyiSa /j.apiuapfTiv. Hid. viii. 15, evBa
had their '07^7101 irvXai, it may have ffiSripeiai re wvAaL Kal xd^xeos ovS6s.
been a Boeotic word, and so employed 812. affTffJi<pT)s, firm, immoveable, o-kl-

But the Styx is strangely v7]Tos, sup. V. 748. 11. iii. 219. ^tCycn,
by Hesiod.
said ieyai vSaip 5ia x<^'po^- Proba- deeply infixed or implanted in the earth
bly we must supjily pdovaa, aud sup- with natural aud not artificial founda-
tions. Cf. Oed. Col. 1590, rhv Karap-
pose the epithet to refer to e/c TreVpTjs
in V. 786. The more common word pdKTTjV oShy x'^^'^"'^ ^dOpoiai yr)QiV ip-
applied rocks is a-Tu<f)Abs, which
to pL^ooixevov. This line closely resemldes
combines the two notions of ' hard ' and II. xii. 134, Spues l)ifyaiu /jLeydAricri

'dry.' Cf. Aesch. Prom. 767. Soph. Sirii'eKfe(T(7' apapv7at.

Antig. 250. Hesycli. KaTaaTv<pf\ov 813. TTpoaQiv. This appears to coin-

KaTa|rjpov. Id. Kara.(TTV<l>Kov Kard^Tipov cide with ivOa in v. 734. Van Lennep
explains, " Non ante sed tdtra illud
Kal Tifxels 5e ras auepydffTovs X'^P°-^ '^"^
(TKKvpas 'SrvipKas /caAou/xe;/. limen." But there is no reason why
807—10. These four lines have al- TTpSade should have a difi"erent sense

ready occurred at v. 73G, and tlieir re- here and in 746, 767, viz. in front of the
currence here is an evidence of dis- gates. Here however not the rebel
jointed portions of this poem kaving Titans, but the hundred-handed giants,
"been variously put together. Gaisford,
their keepers, were posted as sentinels.
Flach, and Goettliug, after "Wolf, en- There is less difficulty in iripTju x"^"^)
 ©EOrONIA. 25'

TLTrjve<i vaiovai neprjv Xcteo? tfi(j)ep6lo.

avrap ipLajxapdyoLO Ato? kXeltoI iniKovpoL 815

ocofiaTa vaierdovcTLV eTT "ClKeavoio OejJLeOkoiS,
Ko7ro5 T r)Se Fur^?- J^pcdpecop ye jxkv rjvp iovra
yafx^pov kov TToirjcre ^apvKTVTTO<; 'Evi^ocrtyatog,
Sw/ce Se KvixoTTokeiav oirvieiv,Ovyarepa rfv.
Avrap iirel Ttrrji^a? ovpavov i^eXacre Zevs,
0,71' 820
onXoTaTou re/ce TratSa Tvcfxoea Fata TreXcopr)
Taprdpov iu (^iiXoTr^Ti Sta ^pvaerjv \\(f>poBLTr]v.
ov ^eLpe<; fieu eacriv Itt la^'i epyfxaT e)(ovcrai,

814. i^afeos 815. A, f6s 818. efdv 819. ctF;/!' (^CT(j>rjv)

823. Fepy/xar

814. |LteVovo-t N. 815. /cXeiTotT'L. 819. OTTut'etN. 820.

£^ ovpavov l^(.\acr)(C N. 821. Tvtpvea N. 823. eacrcnv Aid.

which means in the part of Tartarus (TcpTiV. So Scut. H. 59, avThv Koi irarepa
across the great gulf, and furthest re- hy "'ApTj. 11. xiii. 376, 6 5' v-K^ixeTo
moved from the gods.
celestialThe OvyaTepa ^v, and Od. xix. 4<l0, dvyaripos
guards or sentinels dwell close to the fis. Od. ix. 461, &s eliraiv rhv Kpihv airh
upper entrance of Tartarus, and there- io irifj-ne 6vpa(e. The e in ehv is from
fore near to the ttovtov K-qyaX (v. 738) another form, Fhv for aFhv, or Feov.
and iiK^avuLO 64fj.€d\a, the imder parts, 820. Hesiod continues his account of
as it were, seen from below, of sea and the Titanic race, and the doom which
earth. they received from the victorious Zeus.
817. ye /xev, 'but,' i.e. there are two This Typlioeus, the god of volcanoes
out of three who continue to keep guard and earthquakes (see v. 306—7), was
over the Titans, sup. 735. From the born after the expulsion of the Titans
contiguity of their habitation to Ocea- from heaven, and became a secoml and
nus, we may snpjjose that Poseidon hardly less formidable adversary of Zeus.
selected the favoiured one for his son-in- Miiller (Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 91) calls this
law. K. 0. Miiller observes (Hist. Gr. episode " an after-piece to the battle of
Lit. p. 91) that Poseidon and Briareus the Titans." Goettling thinks that it
seem to have had in some countries a should follow V. 452, and so conclude
common worsliip. Thus Briareus is the first part of the Theogony. Com-
said to be called Alyaiuu by moital men, pare Apollodor. i. 6, 3, ws Se iKpar-qaav
II. i. 404, and Aiyaiwv is also a name of 01 Geol Twv TiydvTwy, Trj fiuWov x°^^'
Poseidon (Hesych. evaKios de6i). Sup. 6(7(Ta fxlyvvrai TapTapa.-, kuI yfuvS. TutpUva
626 it was said that Briareus Cottus iv KiAiKia, fjLtfj. iy/xfVTjv exoz/ra (pvaiv
and Gyes had been released from bon- avSphs Koi Qripiov. Aeschylus calls the
dage for their services to Zeus here ; monster y7]yivi)s, as born from Earth,
they seem transferred to some hnppy Prom. 359. Pindar, Pytli. i. 25, men-
land, some fj.aKcipwv vrjaos. To this tions it as Kilvo 'ipireTov.
Pindar alludes, Pyth. iv. 291, Avae St 823. eV lax'^'i- Van Lennep explains
;
Zei/s acpdirovs Tiravas. this, ' for strength '
whose hands are'

819. evidently takes both the a and

^1/ engagetl in actions to show his strength.'
the F, or in other words, the aspiratid Hesych. epy/uLaTa- irpdyixara. Perliaps
digamma. The metre requires a-Fv" or he took it to mean whose hands were
'

S
 ;

258 H^IOAOT

Kol 77oSe? oLKafxaTOL Kparepov Oeov- eK Se ol Mfxcju

rjv eKarov Ke(f>aXai o(/)to?, Setvolo hpaKOUTO?, 825
yXco(T(Tr](TL Svo(f)epfj(rL XeXet^/xoro?, e/c oe ol oacrcov
Oecnrecrir)^ Ke<f)(xk.fjaiv vtt ocfypvai nvp afxapvcra-e.
[_7ra(r€0jp 8' e/c KecfiaXecov rrvp Kaiero 8ep/<Oju,eVoto,j
<f)(oval 8' ii^ irdcrrjcTLv ecrau heivfjq K€(f)a\fjcri
TravToiiqv OTT leicrai, aOe<T(^arov. aXXore fjiev yap 830
(fiOeyyovO' oxtte Oeolcri (TVviiixEV, aXkore 8' aure

824—6. fc 828. Kafero

825. KparepuLO N. 826. XeA.i;;^/AdT09 N. AcAct^^/^oTOS (?) L. (gl.

Aet^oi/Tos.) AeAci^/xoTcs Aid. oiSe oi ocrcrwv N. 828. 8' om. N.
Tracrojv 8' L. Tratrcrojv 8' Aid. 830. leiorai MSb.

strong in action.' But the plirase is the result of two readings, XeXtxfuires
difficult to explain. It may mean, '
be- and AeAeixt^Tes. Curtius, Gr. Et. 483,
sides,' '
over and above,' his strength says, " it would be possible to bring
having both power and the desire to forward the Hesiodic \e\€ixf^iires a.nd
exert it. So sup. v. 153, lax^s 5' airKriTos derive its fi from F." Perhaps it is a
Kparepj] ixeydXcc iirl elfSei. Also v. 146, rhapsodist's coinage from Aixf^<^ =
—
/Si'tj (ttI ipyois. Aesch. Theb. 549, x«V \iXfJ-dai.— 4k Se' ol k.t.A., And from the
'

6pS TO Spdai/.ioi'. Flach reads ov x«'P«s eyes in his monstrous heads under the
eV scxyi' Fepy/J-ar' ex^^'^"-^'
/xiu aFa-KTOL eyebrows fire Hashed.'
Schoemaun having proposed aoHrroi for 828. This verse is thought by Wolf
iaaiv. and others to have belonged to another
825. Ou ?iv for ^(jav (or e<Tav) see v. recension, in place of the two preceding.
321. Aristophanes seems to copy this It is enclosed in brackets by Gaisford
passage, I'ac. 75G, (Karhv Se kvkKoi ks- and Goettling, ejected by Flach.
((>a\a\ KoKaKCtiv oliJ.ci>^o/j.4vaiv iAtxi^tUvTO 830. The vulgate Wicrai seems in-
Ufpl tV
Ki<pa\-nv. Apollodor. i. C, 3, capable of defence, while the tt before
Xsrpas 5« iJx^ (Tu^uiv), rijv fxhv iirl tt)v the aspirate has some analogy in the
kffivipav iKTtivofjievrjv, tt^v Se eVi ras Aeolic 6ir(pis. One or two MSS. only
avaToKas • 4k tovtoou Se e^elxof fKurhv give o((>' le'iffai.
KecpaAal 5paK6fTa>v, —
nvp Se iSepKero 831. deo7ai should properly have been
ToTs ufifiacri. 6eovs. The dative is difficult to explain.
82(j. Tho masculine AeAeix/Uores, the Perhaps it is a confused construction
reading of most copies, and as such re- for <p04yyovTO ware (XvveTOVs flvai deo^s.
tained by Gocttling and Van Lennep Van Lennep would supply 4^€7i/ai, " ut
(who however gives AeAtx/^ires), is diis (liceret) intelligere." The various
capable of defence, since Kf(pa\al 6(piU)f sounds here described, and compared to
is virtually tiie same as 6((>iis. Compare the noises made by animals, are to be
sup. V. 591 —
3, <pd\a ywaucciv ffv/iKpopoi. — referred to the earthquake-rumblings
Gaisford edits AeAeix:M<^''"os, with two or and other strange sounds which com-
three MSS. The anomalous ijerfect monly precede eruptions. These sounds
Ae'AeixM'i or Ae'AixM" must be referred to are calledintelligible to the gods,'
'

Ae^xi^) AeixM'i"') ^'^XH-VH-h though the eitiierbecause they were not intelligible
regular form would be AeAeix"- ^tsc to otiiers, or because th(!y knew that
on Scut. II. V. 235, and IJuttm. Lexil. rebellion and hostilitv were intended.
p. 547, note. I'erhaps AeAeiXi""''"*^ is
 — '

©EOrONIA. 259

ravpov ipLl3pv)(€co, [X€i^o<; dcrx^eTov, "focraav ayavpov,

dXXoTe 8' avTe XeovTo<; dpauSea dvfjLOP e)(ovTO<^,

aXXoTe S' av crKvXdKecrcrLv ioLKora, OavjjLaT d/covcrat,

dXXoTe S' av poit^ecr^, vtto 8' '^X^^^ ovpea fxaKpd. 835
/cat vv K€v enXero epyov dixyjxC'i^ou T^/xart Keivco,
/cat Kev oye OvqTolcn /cat dOavdroicriv dva^ev,
el fXT] dp' 6^ voTjcre Trarr^p dvhpoyv re Oeojv re.

aKXiqpov 8' e/BpovTrjcre /cat 6fx/3pL[jLOv, 8e yata

dfJL<l)l

ajxepSaXeov Kovd/Srjcre /cat ovpavo<; evpv<; vnepOev, 840

TTOVTO^ T Q.Keavov re poat /cat raprapa yairj<i.

TTOcrori 8' vu dOavdroLcn fxeya<5 TreXe/xt^er' ^OXv^utto?

opvvixepoLO dvaKTos' eTTe(JTevdx}t^€. 8e yata.
Kavjxa 8' vtt' djx(f)OTepo)v Kdre^ev toet8ea ttovtov

834. FefoiKOTa OdfiJiaTa 836. fepyoi' 837. Fdva$ev

843. FdvaKTO? 844. Kaf/xa ftoFeiSea.

832. ipi(3p6)(toi fj-evo^ dax^TOv L. aVxCTOV N. 834. OTD. N.

835. poi^ao-x L, Aid. poi'^crx' N. 837. o8e N. 839. aKXrjpov t' N.
ojSpifJLOv N. yatav N. 840. ovpavov eyyvs N. 842. 7ro\€p.it,eT N.
843. v'TreaTova^t^e N. 844. djjLc^oreprjvtuv N.

832. ravpov, viz. (^wj/al ^(raj', v. 829. — df&>. See Scut. H. 480. Goettling
But ioMora 834 depends again on
in V. gives with the Emmanuel MS.
poi^'eo-x'
(pOeyyovTo. Aeschyhis, who has rather (which omits v. 834). Some copies
closely copied this passage in Prom. 360 have polios eax' or exe- Properly, poi({a
seqq., says nothing about a tauriform is '
to whizz,' '
to rustle,' ' to hiss.' But
shape ;
Hesiod seems to have used poi^w. Per-
avTiffTT] 6eo7s haps, &\\0Te S' ou poiC^w virh FriX^^^ ovpea

ffij.ep5va7<n ya/xKprtXalcrt avpl^ccv <p6vov

5'
or virh Frix^e S' k.t.\.
/j-aKpa, On three —
6| ofxixaTwv ^(TTpaTTTe yopyanrhv consecutive verses beginning with the
(T€\as, same word, see 0pp. 5.
&s rrjy Aihs TvpavviS" eKirfpcrcov 0ia. 836. tpyov d/iirjxaj'oj', viz. the attain-
ment of the sovereignty. The pre-
But Ovid, also alluding to this passage, ceding narrative implies that Typhoeus
Fast. iii. 799, describes the monster as sent out threatening sounds against
half serpent, half bull-shaped Matre ;
'
Zeus. Goettling thinks this verse be-
satus Teria, monstrum mirabile, taurus longed to another recension in place of
Parte sui serpens posteriore fuit.' v. 837.
Hesiod, indeed, only says that his voice adgemcbat,' Van
843. ivetrrevdxiC^, '

was like that of a bull. But oacra is not Lennep. Goettling reads v-n-((mvdxiCf,
the right word, and moreover it should the reading of the Emmanuel MS. being
be Foffaa. Perhajis oVce 5' ayavpov, virecrrovdxiC^.
torva tuentis. 844. t'Tr' a/j.<poTfpwv, from the lightning
835. Most copies give poi(a(Tx\ which of Zeus and the fire (,v. 827) from Ty-
would imply a present tense in dw or — plioeus. Schol. virh tov Aths nal ruv
s 2
 — —

200 HSIOAOT

ftpouTY)^ re (TT€po7Trj<; re, TTvp6<i r arro roto neXcopov, 845

7rpr}(TTr]pcop avipLOiv re Kepavvov re (f)\eye0ovTO<;.
e^ee Se -^6o)i> vracra /cat, ovpavo<; T^Se Oakacraa-
Ove S' a/)' a/xf/)' d/crctg vrept r' d/xcpL re Kv/xara jxaKpa
piTTrj vn adavdroiv, epo(TL<; S' dcr/SeaTos opojpet'
[rpecrcr 'AtSr^?, ivepoicri KaracfiOLjxepoLcrLi' dvdacroiv, 850
Ttr^fe's ^' VTTOTapTdpLOL, Kpovop a,/x(/)ts eoi^re?,

dcrfBidTov KeXdhoLO kol alprj<; 81710x^709.]

850. AFi'Sr;s fui'ao"0"a)v

845. TTi'pos t' N. 7ru/)os L, Aid. 847. e^ce irupi N. 848. tt/A^t
KVfjMTa \j. 850. Tpi(T(T€ S' dtTr/s N. rpifTcre 8' aSr^s L, Aid.
851. Tcrrji'ts 8' N. Kpuvov L (g'l. Tre/ii Tor Kpovor), Aid.

K«paKuiv rnv Tvcpco^uis, rov fxtv 5ia Tas the poet seems unconscious that he is
fipovTas, Tov 5e Sia ra irvev/xaTa. Ill fact, describing any real natural phenomenon.
tlio next verse is exegetieal of tliis.- It It is an interesting question, whether
is surprising tliereforc tliat Goettling this should be referred to the earliest
should explain uw' a/xcpoTepcov of both recorded eruption of Etna (see Thuc.
the earlli and Olympus placed on it. iii. 110), which is Goettling's opinion,

The reading of ]MS. Eiinn. (N) ajxcpoTi- or to the outbreak of some other vol-
py]vaiv, seems to indicate a eoufusion be- canic mountain, now extinct (perhaps
tween ajxcpoTepi} (viz. ^povrfi re (TTepoTrfj Tyjihaonium, near Olympus, Scut. H.
re) and aTTcporepoiv. —Unless in the next .^2), as Van Lennep suggests.
verse wo sliould read &iro, ^povrrjs, &c. H.'iO —
These verses are probably an
2.
arc the genitives after Kavixa. interpolation. They are rejected by
846. if tliis verse be genuine, and not Flacli. Wolf remarked that in tliis
another ancient reading of the preced- place alone tliere is mention of Cronus
ing, the wi>r^arr)pfs avei.1.01. mean the being imprisoned with the Titans. This
gushing and bursting winds, which tlie however may be due to the loss of some
ancients supposed to be the cause of jiortion of the Theogony, for Aeschylus
earth(juakes. Hesych. Trprjo-TTJp acpo- • exjiressly says that Cronus and his allies
^phs avefxos. Cf. TrpTJixaLvovffas OvtWa^, were thrust down into Tartarus (Prom.
Ar. Nub. BBG. The re added by tJais- 227). But the ])resent passage is patched
ford and Van Tiennep after np-nffrrjpuv —
up fnjin II. xiv. 274 1>, oi evepde dtol
has l)ut little MS. authority. 'I'he latter KpSfuv afx<p]iOeohs 5' ovu/j.Tii'ev
eJfTEj,
critic takes irprjarrjpwv to mean '
blasting aTTOfTas robs vworaprapiovs, ot Tirrjves
and burning Haines.' We may remark KaAeourai. The Se seems wanted as a
on the whole of Ibis descriplioii, that it coiinecthig particle in SoO, and yet it
accurately describes, thougli in some- violates the metre, unless with IMuetzell
what symbolic language, some ancient and Van Lennep we prefer rpee 6' 'AiS-qs,
volcanic eruption. We liave the rum- a reading given in one of the late gram-
blings, Ihe lire bursting out of the sea, marians. (Compare for the synizesis
the great earthquake wave, the liquifitid Opp. 5.) Again the genitives in v. 852
lava, the explosion of confined gases. can only depend on eveKa understood.
'I'his account however is so mixed up Hermann thought that both this verse
with i\w mythical notions of the bolts ami HW) were only variants of 814 5. —
of Zeus and the lire of the monster, that The reading of some copies, Kpovov
 —

©EOrONIA. 261

Zeus S', CTret ovv Kopdvveu iou fJLeuo<g, eCkero 8' oirXa,

jSpoPTiju re (TTepoTTrjV re kol aWakoevra Kepavvov,

TrXrj^ev an OvXvfnroLO eVaX/xez^o?* dfjiffil Se Trdcra^;
evpecre OecnrecTLa'? K6(f)aXds Setvolo irekcopov.
avrdp eVet 817 [xlu Sajxacre TrXrj-yyjcrLV Liid(T(Ta<^,
7] p Lire yvLcodel';, crreva^t^e Se yala TreXojpr]-

(f)Xo^ Se KepavvoidevTO^ drreacrvTo toIo dvaKro<;

ovpeo^ iv /ByjacrrjcrLV diSi'fjs, TTanraXoecrcrr^'^, 8 GO
TrXrj-yeuTos' ttoXXt) Se neXcopr] KaUro yala

853, KopOvve febv 855. ovXvfXTrov i7ndkfX€vo<; ? 859. Ftti'ttK'Tos

860. uftSv^s 861. KafiTo

853. KepOvvev Ibv fxivo<; eiK€To S' oirXov N. 85G. (.Trepfxe. N.

eTTpee L, Aid. 858. yvpwcrOeh N. e(7Tera^e Se L. 859. (ToZo
N 860. 7re7raAoecro">^s N.

afKpls, 'apart from Cronus,' arose from Sefxas KeTrai. — On ijpnre, intransitive,
no mention having been made of Cronus see Scut. II. 421—3.
being imprisoned. 859. TOio dvuKTos. Compare to7o ire-
853. Kopdxivev, had raised to the high- \dopou, V. 845, where the demonstrative
est point ; had exerted his full strength ; rather tlian the article is meant. The
e^ripev, vxl/wffev, crvvrjyeipev. Cf. II. ix. construction is, KepawwOevros (aurof/)
(J, afivSis Se re Kv/xa KeKaivhv Kopdvirai. <f>Ab| a-rrecrcrvTO duuKTos, sc. Aihs, iv
Scut. H. 148, KopvGcrovffa k\6vov avSpwv. ^7]cr(Tri(nv ovpeos irArjyevTOS Kepavvc^. —
855. For the hiatus see sup. v. 399. Flach doubts admissible, and
if this is
856. ETrpeo-e, he seared, scorched. A reads to7o ireXuipov, to which there is
remarkable form for eirprtcre, of which it the strong objection that the same word
is called an Aeolic abbreviation. Un- would terminate three out of four con-
doubtedly, in Hesiod's time the tj had secutive verses. In tlie next line he
not the power of long e. Still, whether reads 'A'CTvr\s (i.e. ATtj/tjs) for di'Sj^y.
6 or 17, o or w, was used in writing a The epithet is open to suspicion, as of
word, the metrical sound was in all a later age. Apollonius Rliodius uses
probability the same, as far as i>ronun- it twice, 1. 389, and iv. 1(397. Tlie root
ciation was concerned. Ofatrfalas, cf. is di'5, dfi5, '
unseen,' with the termina-
V. 827. tion as in TraiSi/bs, kvSv6s. Gaisford says
857. ifxd(T(ras. Cf. II. ii. 782,' ore r' that this and the preceding verse, which
afj.(pl Tvcpwei yaTav Ip-affcnj eiV ^Api/iiois. are quite imnecessary to the context, are
858. 7i;ict;0€ls, maimed.' II. viii. 402,
'
wanting in one MS. And ovpeos iv
yviw(T(o fxev (T(pwiv iKp' apfia(TLV oJKe'ar B-ncra-riffi occurs again at v. 805. By —
'Ittttovs. But, if this verb is from yv'ia, Kalero the burning of the wood is meant,
'limbs,' the only intelligible form is and the meltingof the earth (into lava)
aTToyvLcoaai, 'to un-limb "(as it were), is described as consequent on it. just as
and so 'to weaken.' Like uxa in the below the fire of the charcoal furnace
formula ox' &pt<TTos, this must be due and the melting of the tin or iron are
to the clipping of some rhapsodist. adduced in comjiarison. l.ucret. v. 1251,
Aeschylus alludes again to this passage, ' flammeus
ardor Horribili sonitu sylvas
Prom. 370, i(p€\\ia\<iQri Ka^^^povT^jBr] exederat altei.s Ab radicibus, et fcrram
a6(vos, Ka\ vvf axpe^ov Kal irapaopov pcrcoxcrat igni.'
 — ;

262 HXIOAOT

aTfJif) uecnrea-ir) Kau er-qKeTO, Ka(T<JLTepo<i oi?

Ti^UYj vtt' al[;r)(t)p vtto t evrprJTOv ^odvoLo

6a\(j)0el'?, rje o-ihrjpo^, onep KparepcoTaTO^; ecTTiv,

ovpeo'? iv /3y](T<rr)aL Sa^a^o/xej^o? nvpl Kr^Xeco 865

[ryy/cerat eu ^OovX Slt) t5^' 'H<^ato"Tov 7rakdfxr)(TLV.~\
0)9 dpa TTjKeTO yala aeXa nvpos aWofxePOiO.
plxfje Se iJLLv OvjXM aKa^cov €9 Tdprapov evpvv.
'Ek: Se Tv(j)0}eo<; icrr dpeficov ix€Po<i vypov devrav,
v6(T(f)L Norov Bopeoi re, koI ApyecrTeco Zecfyijpov
' re* 870

869. dF e'vTKJv

862. avTixfj LN. Oecrmaia kol eKaUro N. 864. KapTep6TaT0<; N.

865. Kv;Xat'(j) N. 866. Sir] p N". Aid. W v<^' LN. 867. o-e'Xai" N.
870, Z^f^vpov re N. Ze^i'poto L, Aid,

863. Dindorf for iirr'.

L. On Seva'i in XV. 149, o-eAaV in II. xvii. 739.
aj^Tjbs, '
i/7r'

0pp. 4-11. This

stalwart,' see — Goettling for aKaxoov. It is
DLKaxiiv
passage, if we were sure of its belonging hard whether this is a redupli-
to say
to the age of Hesiod, wonld be an inter- cated particijjle of &x'^j o^' ^ redupli-
esting testimony to the melting of metals cated root ax, forming a present uKaxoi,
by the means of bellows and furnaces. atcaxvi^h whence a.Kax'OfJ-et'os, sup. v. 99,
Compare Horn. II. xviii. 470, where the which some regard as a perfect, aKuxv
forge of Hephaestus is similarly de- fievos.
scribed (pvffai 5' iv xoo-voicnv if'iKoai
; 868. KpaTepciraTos, 'most stubborn,'
Kuaai fcpiiffcov, iravToiriv evTrpr]rrTOV avr- '
hardest to smelt.' Cf. Soph. Ant. 474,
lxT]v i^ai'ieTcrat. Apoll. lihod. iii. 1299 rhv iyKpariffTO.T0V cnSrjpou oirrhv e'/c
— tt>s 5' ot' ivl Tp-qTolmv (vpivoi xo'^voiffi TTvphs TrepiffK€\rj, wlicre the meaning is
(pvaai X"^'^')'^^ OTe /xeV t' avayLopixvpovai doubtful between 'the hardest kind of
TTvp o\6ov Tn/j.TTpa(rat, '6t' aii A-qyovaiv iron,' and 'iron the hardest of all
ai)TjU7)s. metals.'
865. Safia^o/xfuos. So Euripides, speak- 870. 'Apyia-Tew. See on v. 379. This
ing of Necessity, Alcest. 980, says, Kcd form of the genitive is for 'Apyearao.
rhf iv XaXv^ois Saud^eis ah /3ia irlSapov. Compare Kews, veihs, with Xahs, uahs, &c.,
866. fv x^oi^i, on tlie earth,' i. e. by
' and nTjATjmSfco II. i. 1. The poet here
flowing upon it. Sit? is a mere poetical excepts the four cardinal winds, which
epithet. But the genuineness of this in that passage were made the children
line seems doubtful. It is inconsistent of 'Hios and 'Aarpalos, but attributes the
to sjieak of the n-aAa^at, the art of He- inconstant gales, so dangerous to mari-
phaestus, just after the t€'x»"7 al(r]a>i>. ners, to Typhoeus, himself a v^pia-TTjs
Flach also ejects it. &v€ixos, sup. v. 307. By a similar notion
867. Tbis verse is condemned as spu- of the sudden eruption of gales, "Virgil
rious by Ruhnken, with the assent of described them as pent up in the cave of
Heyne. Gocttling regards the following Aeolus, Aen. i. i)2. The common read-
as still more suspicious, and Flach con- ing, apyicrrew Ze<pvpoio, resulted from
—
demns it. For ae\a we shoiild perhaps the opinion that apyiar-qs was an epi-
read a4\ai, which is foimd in one or two thet of the bright or clear west wind.
copies. We have SeVoi in Od. x. 316,
 ©EOrONIA. 2G3

ot ye jxep eK 6e6(f)LU yever], durjTols jxey oveiap.

at S' aXXat jacti/; avpai iinTrveLOvcn ddXaacrau.
at 8' yJTOL TTLTTTOvcraL €9 rjepoeiSea ttovtov,
Trrjjxa fxeya OvrjToicri, KaKy Ovovanv deXky
dXXoTe 3' dWat deLcru, StacrKriSz^acrt re z^i^a?, 875
i^avra? re cfyOeLpovcTL' KaKOv S' oli yiyverai d\Krj
avSpdcrLU ot Keivrjcri crvvavTcovTai /caret ttovtov
at S' au /cat /cara yataz^ d-neLpiTov jdvOejxoecrcrai'
epy ipard (fiOeipovcn ^apuaiyevioiv dpdpdtTrcov,
TTifXTrXevcraL k6ul6<? [re] /cat dpyaXeov KoXocrvprov. 880
Avrdp eVet pa Troi^oy jLta/cape? ^eot i^eTeXecrcrav,

872. linirvi.?ov<TL 873. dfepofctSea 874. afekXij 875. dfctcrt

879. Fepy' 880. Kovtos /ca) fapyaXeov

871. yeve^ L, Aid. ^coVc^tv ycye^ N. 872. om. N. 873.

at 87^ Tot N. €S om. N. 874. ^I'ot'cri OviXXy N. 875. deto-t N.
Aid.
aTjCTt L/, SiaKiSvacn N. 877. K€Lvr)cn crvvavTwi'TaL N. KetVotcrt
cwaFToiTcs L, Aid. 878. ai 8' aure Kara Aid. 879. epyov
ipacTTOV N. 880. TTLfjiTrXrjcrai L, Aid. 881. ttofwv N.

871. o7 7€ ;neV. 'But ;/jf-i/ are an off- right, it is an Aeolic contraction for
spring from the gods, a great benefit to aevTi (aiaari). Compare eitrl, iam, ei/T(,
mortals.' for ia-evTi, by the change of v into o, or
872. There is a variant recognised by the non -pronunciation of a. In v. 597
Hesychius and found in the majority of Tidflai is for riOivri, and the same plural
the copies, which is retained
ij.a\l/avpai, form occurs II. xvi. 261. Od. ii. 125.
by Flach and Schoemann. Hesychius in II. xi. 270.
irpo'CiLcn. So hiacTKiZvciaL is
explains it by fxaraioi avejj.oi, but neither for SiaaKiSfavTL daai. —Cf. 11. v. 524,
as a substantive nor as an adjective is fxivos Bopeao Kal aWcov ^axpTjaJj/ avifjLwv,
it formed according to analogy. Schol. o'l T6 vi<pia aKi6evTa irvoifjaif Aiyvpfjffi
/j.a\pavpaf Keval Kal ixaTatai nvoai oiov • SiacTKiSvacrtv aevres.
KaiKi'ar, QpaKias. Goettling takes fxa^p 877. avvavTwffiv Galsford, with most
adpai together, comparing yue'7' avaKn of the copies. Others give awavTuvTat,
in V. -486. But it is better to construe (TvvavTWVTes, Keivoicri.
Ha^ (Tnirveiovcri. where fJ.a\p is eiKfj, by 878. Ai^parentl}', we should read
no fixed law. In the Emmanuel MS. Tjvffxoeaffav, since the poet is speaking
(N.) this verse is omitted. of open highlands exposed to the wind.
874. dvovaiv. See v. 848. 0pp. 619, It is remarkable that Hesychius has
877 rSre Travroimv avefioiv Ovovaiv arirai. av6efj.6€acra- in|/7)A7; {v\pr]\a cod.), &v6rj
The ^roi is answered by al S' av in v. exovo'a, which points to two distinct
878; 'either they fall on the sea and readings, probably of this very passage.
destroy ships, or (at other times) they 880. TrtyUTrAeCtrai. A
rare form from
damage the farm-produce by clouds of TTf/xTrXeoi. If genuine, 7ri,uirA.T)/xi, irt/j.-
sand and rubbish.' n-Ae'o), are analogous to rid-nui, Tidiw.
875. &€i<rt (or a€7ai) is found in two See on 0pp. 301, where iriixTr\riffi is the
or three MSS. and in Etymol. M. p. 22, subjunctive for tti^ttA^.
12, for the vulg. &-n(n. If tlie reading be
264 HBOAOT
Ttrrfvecrcrt Se TLixdcou KpivavTo /3i,r](f)L,

OT] pa TOT oiTpvvov ftaaikevefiep r)Se avdcrcreLV

Tai7]<; (f)paSiJLocrvt^rj(TLi^ 'OA.v/x7rtoi^ evpvoTra Zrjv
duavaTOiv 6 Se toI(Tlv iv SLeSdacraTo TLfxd<;. 885
Zeu? oe Oea>p ySacrtXeu? TrpojTiqv dXo)(^ov Oero MtJtlv
TrXe1<TTa Oeiov elSvlav tSe 6ur)T0iv dpOpcoTrcou.
akX ore Sij p^ -^jxeWe Oedv yXavKconiu ^Adiju-qv

883. ?avd(j(j€iv 887. fetSiyiav

882. TtT^i'es 8' av N. 884. oXvjxinov alel ^rjva N. lyv L, Aid.

886. fi-qrriv N. 887. r]Se N. Kat L, Aid. 888, pa c/AcAXe N.

882. KpiuavTo, 'had their disimte about nutive form, is called by Goettling
their prerogatives (i. e. about the sove- " antiquissima ac simplieissima." Zeus
reignty) decided by force of arms.' See thus obtained tlie double end of carry-
on V. 535. The poet now reverts to tlie ing about within himself an internal
liistory of the Cionidae after the con- counsellor, and of preventing the birth
quest of tlie Titans and Typlioeus. On of a son who the oracle had predicted
the i-ingular incoherency of this part of would prove stronger than himself. Sir
tlie naiTative, see CoL Mure, Hist. Gr. G. W. Cox remarks on this (Mythology
Lit. p. 414. and Folklore, p. 71), "The Hesiodic
884. Either Zr}i' or Zevu seems a lietter Theogony, it is true, assigns Metis,
reading than the vulg. Zriv\ with nn another name denoting wisdom, as a
elision. Cf. II. xiv. 2(J5, 7] <piis &s Tpw- mother to Athene ; but this story is
ecrcriv apri^euev iitpvoira Ztjv ; In both reconciled with tiie otiicr myth by say-
tiiese verses however the elision is allow- ing that by the counsel of Ouranos and
able by a vowel beginning the next. Gaia, Zeus swallowed Metis before her
885. SieSatro-aTo, distributed amongst child was born." Schol. Xeyerai '6ti rj
them their respective prerogatives. Cf. Mtjtis roiavTr}v eTx* Svfafitv, ware fiera-
537. Aecch. Eiun. 697. -jvaXaias Siavo/xas $d\\eiv els oiroiov h,v e^ovKero. HXavricras
Karatpdiaas. Ibid. 397, Tiuds ye fifv St; oiiv avTTiv 6 Zeus, Kal iriKpay (1. fMiKpav)
ras efxas Trevaei rdxa. Primarily, this TTOL-ficras, KaTe-KLev. Apollodor. i. 3, 6,
middle aorist meant to have distributed
' /jiiyvvrai Se Zei/s MtitlSi, fxeraffaWovari
by tlie agency of others,' as Sdcrffaa-dat els TToAAas tov /j.)] avveXQe'iv,
iSe'as, inrep
elsewhere means, to take for one's share. Kal aiiT))v yevofj.evr]i' eyKvov KaraizlvfL
Cf. SUJD. V. 112, cis t' cKpevos SdaaavTO, (pOdaas, eitei-nep e\eye {eAexdv"^) yevvij-
Kal 03S Ti/xas St4\ovTo. Ibid. v. 71 4, ei> — creiv TralSa, yuera Trjv fieWovaav 6| avTfjs
Se iKacrra aQavdrois SieTa^fv o/xcos Kal yeveaBat K6pi]v, ts ovpavov Svvaffrijs yevi]-
^-KicppaSe TiiJ.ds. Aeschylus refers to aerat.
tliis passage. Prom. 230, ottws rdxia-Ta 888. A variant S17 pa e/xeAAe is pre-
rhv TrarptSov es Opovov KaOf^eT, fudvs served by Galen, De Hippocr. et Plat.
Zaiuoaiv vejxii yepa dWotatv aWa, Kal Dogm. iii. p. 273, and it is adopted from
According to Apol-
difo-TOLx't^^To apxvv. three or four MSS. by Van Lennep.
lodorus, i. 2, 1, Zeus was not chosen But in V. 898 the metre requires ij/xeWey.
King of heaven, but obtained that posi- Hesiod says nothing here about the
tion by lot. subsequent birth of Athena out of the
8SG. The singular legend about Zeus head of Zeus, but relates it inf. 924.
swallowing his own wife Metis, whom Apollodorus gives this as an appendage
he had persuaded to assume a dimi- to the story of Metis.
 — ;

©EOrONIA. 265

Te^ecrOat, tot' eireiTa hoXco <f)piva<; e^aTrarrfcra?

ai^vXtotcrt \6yoLcriv erju iyKcxTOeTO vrjSvv 890
FatT^g (f)paS[xocrvvr)ai„ koI Ovpavov a(TTep6evTo<;.
rws yoLp ol (jypacroLTrjv, Iva jxr) /Baa-iX-qtSa tljjltjp

aXA.09 6X1) ^t'O? o,vtI 6ea)v aleiyeveTaaiv.

e/c yap Trj<; eLfxapTO Trepicfypova TeKva yevicrOaL'

TTpcoTiqv fxeu Kovprjv yXavKcomSa TpLToyiveiav 895

icrov e)(ovcrav naTpl fxeuo^; kol i7rL(f)popa ^ovXijv
avTap €1T€LT dpa vratSa Oeatp jSacnXyja kol dpopa)v
TJfxeXXev Te^eaOai, vTtip^Lov rJTop e)(0VTa-
dXX' dpa pav Zeu? TrpoaOev krjv iyKaTdeTO i/r)hvv,

a>s ol (TviJL(f)pd(T(7aLT0 Oed dyaQov re KaKov re. 900

890. Xoyoicri Fei^v 892. foi 893. Aifos 896. fia-ov

899, 7rp6<j6e FerjV

889. Aid. To^ao-^at L. 8oXo(j>p€ua<; Aid.

Te'ttto-^ai 890. i^KdrOero
L, Aid. eKarOcTO Ovjxov {yp. vri^vv) N. 892. yap p 01 L. 893.
exoi N. 895. /x€v yap L, Aid. 898. •^p.eAe N. 900. ot
(f>pd(rcrat.TO L, Aid. 01 (fipdaraTO N.

890. iyKardeTo. See on v. 487. Here verse, ws Stj of (pptxairaiTo, gives no mean-
also there is a variant ecrKdrdeTo. ing, since cppdcreLe is required in place
892. TuJS, viz. ovTcc TTOielv, KaraTvlveiv of the middle. AVe might indeed read
tV MTjTiu, 'iva (U.7J K.T.\., to prevent any <t>pd(T(Tfie, but the reading preserved by
other having the sovereignty over tlie Galen (ut where
this verse fol-
sup.),
gods in place of Zeus ; viz. to prevent a lows V. 890, ais 5' 01
dvfxcppdaaano k.t.A.,
stronger son being born to supersede gives an easy sense Zeus swallowed :

him. Metis that she might suggest to liim

894. irep'Kppova. This is used in an both good and evil. Schoemaun, com.
ambiguous sense, as became an oracle crit. 67, p. would* transpose 900 to
tcise, in reference to Pallas, overhearing follow 887. Compare sup. v. 471, iJ.rjTtv
(inrepfiioy, v. 898), in reference to the av/xcppdcraacrdai. II. is. 374, oiiSd ri ol
son to be bom next. Aeschylus uses )3ouAas ffvixippdaffofiai owSe fxev epyov.
jrfplcppaii' in this latter sense, Suppl. 737, Ibid. i. 537, ovB4 fxiv "HpTj 7]yvoir)(Tev
wep'Kppoves 5' ayav a.vifp<fi fievfi fx^jxap- i5ova\ OTi ol (rvfj.<ppd(raaTO ^ov\ds. Tlie
7a)/xeVo(. The oracle of Gaea (see v. 626) S' id Galen's citation suggests two
had foretold that the progeny of Metis variants, ws Sri and ws ol (rvficppdacraiTo,
should partake of their mothei's saga- afterwards combined into ws 8' ol and
city. Hence Pallas had the attribute ws 5r) 01 (ppdaa-aiTo. Goettling retains
of wisdom, Aesch. Eum. 812. not
Prometheus, v. 785 seqq it is predicted
,
In the this last
tenable :
— "but
; his explanation
devoravit Jupiter Metidem,
is

that if Zeus married Thetis he would nequis praeter sese deus saperet, i. e. ut
have a sou to supplant him, % re^erai sibi cognosceret bonum et malum, non
ye ircuSa <t>4pTepov TTaTp6s. In neither ut sibi diceret." Gaisford encloses the
case is it declared who this son is to be, verse in brackets, with Wolf and Heyne;
if born at all. Flach also condemns it.

900. The common rcadintr of this

 —

26G H^IOAOT

AevTepov rjydyeTo \nrapr]v Se/xiP, rj tekev "flpa?,

^vvoyiiTjv T6 Alktjp re /cat Elpyji'rjv reOaXvlav,
air epy ajpevovcn KaradvrjTolcn f^porolai,
Mot/)a9 , rj<^ TrXeLO-TYjv Tijx-qp rrope fxrjTUTa Zeu?,

[KXco6(x> t6 Ad^ecTLV re kol "ATporrop, acre SlSovctl 905

dvqTols dp0pco7roL(TLV dyadov re KaKOv re.]
e)^€tv

Tpets oe ol ^vpvvoixiq Xaptra? re/ce KaWnraprjov;,

[ HKeaz^oi) KovpTj, noXvrjpaToi' elSos e^oucra,]

903. atftpy' 907. foi

902. 8iK7/v Kttt N. 903. wpevovai N. wpaiovai L (gl.

(})vXd<T(TOVaL), Aid. 905. KAcu^W Kat N. 908. KOVpl]!/ N.

903. wpevovai, 'care for,' (pvXdcrcrovcn, V. 21, iroWa 5' iv KapSiais avdpwv %fia\ov
firoivT€vov(riu.Most copies give wpal- '
ClpaL TToXvavde/xoi apxata (Tocpiff/xaTa.
ovfft, Stobaeus (Flor. ix. p. 110) wpe- 90.5 —Nearly the .same two verses
G.
ovai. By ipya the farms are meant, as occurred before, v. 217 8. Gaisford,—
sup. V. 879, which flourish under peace after Wolf, encloses them in brackets,
and good government, and bring forth and also v. 904. In one or the other
the produce of the seasons, ra wpaia. place, if not in both, they are probably
The fondness of the Greeks for etymo- interpolations. Flach retains them here,
logies wouhl nccount for the disregai'tl but rejects them in the former passage.
of the aspirate in connecting wp^vetv Here the Fates are made the daughters
witll cipa. So sup. V. 209, Tirrjues is of Themis, while before they were called
derived from TLTaiveiv. But it is more the daughters of night. Apollodor. 1. 3,
likely tliat the verb is from Sipos = odpos, 1, eK ©e/xtSos rris Ovpayov yivva (Zeus)
i. e. (f)v\a^. Comjjare Trv\cophs, araa-iw- dvyuTepas" dpas,'ElprivT]v, Ewofiiav, AIktjv
phs, KTTirwphs, and Kijirovpos. Hesycliius, Moi'pas, K\w6w, Adx^yiv, ''Arpo-n-ov e| —
opiviiv (pvAaffcreif. Id. wpevftv rh rwv E,vpvv6/iX7}s 5e rfjs 'ClKeavov Xdpiras,
aypidiv PO/J.COV Koi iQvuv iirififXelaOai. 'AyAatrjv, Evippo(TvvT]v, QdAaai/.
Like the Fates, the Graces, the Gor- 907. EupvuS/jLT]. See sup. v. 358. The
gons, the Phoreides, tlie Hesperides, mention of the Graces, whose worship
and a great many others, both male was so celebrated at Orchomeuus, was
and female, the triple association is to be expected from the Ascraean IJard,
seen in Eunoniia, Dikfe, and Eirene. though he speaks of them very briefly.
On the same principle the Muses make Pausan. ix. 33, 1, 'HaioSos 5e eV Qeoyovia
a multiple of three, and elsewhere we (TTpocriiaQu) 5e, otoj (piXov, Tr/v Sfoyoviav),
have six; see on v. 134. The Hours ev yovv rainy] ras Xdpirds (pt)-
rfj iroiri<Tfi
(seasons) were three in conformity with (TLV flvai Aioj T6 Ka\ Evpvv6/j.ris, Kai aipi-
the most ancient division of the year aiv 6v6fiaTa 'Ev(ppo(Twr]v re Kal 'AyXatav
into spring, summer, and winter. Pin- re eivai ««! &d\eiav. They were, as their
—
dar, 01. xiii. G ^10, makes the same names severally imply, the goddesses of
goddesses the daughters of Tliemis : hospitality and festivity hence they:

iv tS yap Evvo/xia valei, KaaiyvrjTal were said (sup. v. 64) oi/ci'a ^x^'-" ^^
re, IBdOpOf TToKiwv a(T(pa\is, AiKa Kot BaAiaLs, if that passage be rightly read.
6fjL6TpoTvos E.lpdva, rafiiat ai'Spdffi ttXov- 90S. flSos. Here the digamma is not
Tov, ;^pi';(r€ai ev^ovKov ©(furos.
TTolSes observed. Cf. sup. 153. 251). G19, where
Though he does not innnediately men- we simihirly have r/Se Kal eJSos. Probably
tion tlie Horae in connexion, he adds in these verses are later additions.
 —

©EOrONIA. 267

^ AyXoiiiqv re Koi Ev(f)pocrwr]i' ^akirjv t epaTeivrjV'

TOiv Koi aTTO ^Xe(f)dpoju epo<i CLJSeTo SepKOfieudcov 910
Xuo-tjLteXrji?' KaXov Se O' vtt 6(f)pv(TL SepKLOcovTat.
Avrdp 6 Ay]iJL'r]Tpo^ 7roXv(f)6pl3r]q e? Xe^o'? rjXdev,
r) TeKe U€p(T€(li6vr)v XevKcoXevov, r]v 'ACScjfev'^

rjpiracrev rj<; irapd ix7)Tp6<i' eSw/ce Se /xT^rtera Zeu?.

MvT) iJiO(rvvr)<; 8' efaurts ipdcraaTO KaXXtKO/xoto, 915
e^ rj^ ol Movcrai ^pv(Ta.ixTTVKe<i e^eyivovTO
ivvea, ttJctl dSov daXCaL kol rep^LS doLorj<?.

ArjTO) S' 'ATToXXojva kol AprefXLV lo^daipav,

tfjiepoei'Ta yovov irepl ndpTcou OvpavLotvcov,

913. 'AftScovevs 914. f^9 916. FoL 917. ivvifa fdSov

918. loxiFaipav

909. re om. LN, Aid. 910. et/Jerat LN, Aid. 911. 8' vw N.
8' ^' vtt'
L, Aid. 916. alMoro-atL, Aid. ot N. 917. detS^s N.
dotSfs Aid.

911. SepKiciaOai appears to be a7ra| pares Hymn, ad Cerer. 2, V 'A-'ihwvfvs

Xeyofxevov, and it sounds like a tauto- ripTra^€U,SwKiv 5e ^apvKTviros evpvoTra
logy after the preceding SepKofxevdcov. Zeis. He also thinks this passage is
We have epos Aucri^ueAijs sup. v. 121, and taken " ex antiquissimo carmine," and
it is possible that this verse also is due the opinion is repeated by Goettling.
to the rhapsodists. It is to be observed But much of what next follows has
however that sup. v. 64, "lfj.fpos is as- rather the impress of a later age than
sociated with the CTraces. Flacli reads Hesiod, e. g. the mention of nine Muses,
d€pKt6wvTo, with Schoemann, cf. 2C8. though this occurs in Od. xxiv. 60, a
912. iToKv(p6p^j]s. This is an unusual passage of very doubtful date. Indeed,
form for Ko\v<p6p^ov, and we might be the whole narrative or list (from v. 886)
tempted to suggest iro\vcpop04os. Homer of the successive wives of Zeus may
liowever, II. ix. 568, has iroWa Se koI have formed an episode in the Kara-
yaiav Ko\v(p6p0r]v x^pc^" i^iAoia. See on Koyos ywaiKoip. The arrangement of
0pp. 704, and on Aesch. Euin. 7.i8. verses in triplets is rather remarkable,
913. n€pa€(p6i'-nv. This goddess, with though not as any evidence of date.
the variants ^epp4(parTa and the Latin 916. xpy'^M'^'^'^^^. ^vcaring a golden
Proserpina, has the same origin as frontal, Hesyrh. ^pvcroSicr/xoi. Goettling
riepcrris, tiie Titanic name for the srm, appears to be mistaken in referring
sup. v. 377. Compaie the Persian name this to the toji-knot, which was some-
Pharasinanes, and possibly tpdpos, ' a times kept together with a golden orna-
beacon,' has the same root, meaning ment (II. xvii. 52). The birth of the
'
Light.' As Parses was tlie light above Muses from Zeus and Mnemosyne had
the earth, so nep(T€(p6i>i-i (or Uepffecpdi'r] ?) ah'endy been stated at v. 53, a passage
was the light below tlie earth, viz. when of doubtful antiienticity. —
For ol most
the moon is hid from mortals, and visits copies give at. —
Muemusyne, goddess of
the regions of Tartarus. 'AiSwi/ths, a memory, is symbolically tlie mother of
form of the name used in 11. v. 190. xx. the Muses, viz. of literature, Aesch.
61. Aesch. Pcrs. e.^l. Gaisfonl com- I'rom. 469.
268 HSIOAOT

yelvaT iu atyto^oto Ato? (^ikoriqTi ficyelaa. 920

Koio-doTanqv 8' "}iipy)v 9a\epy]v iroi'qaaT aKoiTiv.
Tj S' 'H/^rjv Kol "Aprja Kal JhlXetOvLap eriKTe
p.i'^Oelcr eV ^tXdrr^rt deoiv fiacnkrji koI dvopatu.
AuT09 S' e/c K€(f)a\rj<; yXavKcoinSa TpLToyeveuav,
SeLvrjv, iypeKvSoL(xov, dyecTTpaTOv, aTpvTcovyjv, 925
TTOTULav, fj
KeXaSoi re dSov Tr6\ep.oi re jxd\(ai re.
'HyOT^ S' "i{(j)ai(JTov KkvTov ov (faXoTTjTL jXiyeLcra
yeivaTO, koI ^aixevrjcre kol TJpicre co TrapaKOLTrj,
Ik TrdvTOiv Teyvrjcri KCKaajxevov OvpavKiivoiv.
'E/c S' 'Afji(f)irpCTr]^ kol epiKTvirov ^EpvocruyaLov 930

920. Aifos 92(3. fdSov 928. f(5

920. up ev cf). 8tos /u-eyuAoto N. 922. r](3r]v aprja L, Aid.

925. aypoKv^oi/jiov LN, Aid. 928. I'jpio-e L. 929. K^Kavp^ivov N.

920. Tlie common reading is yiivar Hephaestus. Apollodorus agrees with

ap\ where the apa is an otiose particle. He.siod, i. 3, 5, "Hpa Se x'^P's ewris
As the Emmanuel MS. gives iv <pi\6- iyei'i'r)aey''H(pat(TTou, but he adds, ws Se
TTjTt Ailis fj.eyd\oto, the eV has now been Ae'761, Kal TOVTov (K Atos iy4v-
"Oiiir]piis

substituted for ap\ Compare inf. v. vnae. Ovid. Fast. v. 230 seqq., repre-
923. 9il. sents Mars as born from Juno without
921. Xoia-BoTixTriv is perhaps not else- Zeus; and this may be a variation of
where found as a superlative. have We the present legend. Like Hera, He-
\o7aeos in II. xsiii. 536, and Eur. Hel. phaestus was a Pelasgic god, as is
1597. But Ile.-^iod's account here differs sliown by his worship in Pelasgic
from Homer's, tliough tlio latter also Lemuds, and as being, like the Cyclopes,
makes Ares born from Hera, II. v. 893 a worker iu metallurgy. Modern re-
and 896, where Zeus says to Ares, e/c search however tends to connect these
yap i/xev yevos tcrai, i/xol Se ere yeivaTO uncouth beings with Semitic legends.
fx^TVp. 928. Ca.ueVr/o-f, was enraged with, or
924. (/c Kfcpakris. See sup. on v. 888. had quarrelled with her husband. This
Hence peiliaps Aeschylus derived his verb (aixei>i7y seems aTra^ Aiyd/.i.d'ov.
statement that Pallas was born without The sense is not clear; for Zeus should
a mother, Eum. 635. 706. Flach, with rather have been jealous of Hera, than
MS. Med., reads yKavKwiriSa yfiuar' the converse. Perhaps we shoulil read
'Adrjvnv. Schoenuinn inclines (p. 67) to yeivad', t Kal (ajxtv-qce Kal ijpi(T€V
f)

tran.sposc 924 —
6 to follow 899; 'Zeus irapaKoiri, '
for which he was angry with
swallowud Metis, but gave birth to his spouse.' So Scut. H. 14, crvu alSuiri
Athene from his own head,' i. e. the KapaKoiTi. —
The parenthetical clause, as
dawn springs from the forehead of the tlic passage now stands, is inelegant.
sky. I'lobably eitlier the following verse is
927. oi) ixiyela-a. This statement seems si)urions, or it should be transposed be-
to belong to a later mythology. The fore this. A
long passage, evidently a
earlier accimnts (as 11. i. 572) make different recension of the present, is
Zeus tlie fatiier and Hera tlie mother of cited by Kuhnkeu from Galen, Dc Hip-
 — — —

0EOrONIA. 269

TpLTOjp evpv/3ir)<; yivero ^eya?, ocrre dakdcr<Tr]<;

TrvOfxeu e^oiv Trapa fxrjTpl <^tA.7y /cat narpl avaKn

vatei ')(pv(Tea S(o, Setw? de6<;. avrap "Aprfi

pivoTopco YivOepeia. <^6^ov Kai Aelixou eriKTe
heivov<5, otV dvhpcjv 7TVKLvd<; KXovkovcn (f)dkayya<; 935
ev TToXefxco KpvoevTi crvv ''Xprfi TTToXiTTopOco'
'ApjxovLTjv 0\ rjv KctS/xos v7repdvixo<i BeT cLkoitlv.
Ti-qvl 8' dp ArXai^rt? "Siairj teke kvSlixov 'Ep/xi^t',

KyjpvK dOavdrciiv, lepov Xe^o? elcrava/Sdcra.

KaSixeLT) 8' dpa ol SejjLeXr) tekc (^aihipiov vlov 940
p.L)(6el(T iv ^ikoT'qrL Atojvucrov rroK.vyqOea,
dOdvaTov OvrjTri' vvv 8' dfx^oTepoL Oeoi elcTLV.

'AXkjjltJpy) S' dp' ETLKTe ^ir]v ^HpaKXyjelrju

932. FdvaKTi 940. foi

939. €l<jai'a(3ovaa N. 941, Stoii'crov LN. 8toVuo-(JOv Aid.

942. ^v7;tovN.

Dogm. iii. p. 273. The

poor, et Platon. AiTfjLos are the assessors of Ares in Scut.
commencement runs tlius, and is cer- Here. 195. 4G3. 8cliol. (po^os early t]
tainly less abrupt and more intelligible <pvyr], (pdBoo yap to Sico/co)- 5e7ixos Se ovx
than the text as we now have it 'Ek :
7) (poyr], aAA.' 6 e/c SeiXlas eV/ois iTriytj/6-
ravTTis epiSoy (f. fpiSos S") ?; /xsv rtKe fxevos Sifffj.6s.
(palSijxov vlhu, "Hcpaicrrov Texyjiffiv, liyeu 938. Goettling contends that MaiTj is
Albs alyLoxoio, 'Ek iravrwv iraKdfj.'pcrt Kf- a doubtful form for Mala or Maids. We
Kaff^jLivov Ohpaviwvwv. What follows in may compare Sitj re Mevimrri, sup. v. 260,
Galen is a diiierent version of the if the text be right.
legend of Zeus swallowing Metis, and 942. Perhaps a spurious verse. Flach
of the bu'th of Pallas. rejects it, with the two following. No-
931. TpiTcay. This god is not men- thing is heie said of the death of
tioned by Homer, but he is so by Hero- Semele by lightnhig, and the enclosiu-e
dotus, iv. 179, and Pindar, Pyth. iv. 49. of the infant Dionysus in the thigh of
Later poets, as Moschus, Id. ii. 123, Zeus, as related by Euripides in the
made a plurality of Tritons, the assessors Bacchae, and Apollodorus, iii. 4, 3.
of Poseidon. For the connexion of Homer, II. xiv. 317 seqq., enumerates
Triton, Amphitrite, and Tritogeneia, Semele and Alcmena among other wives
with the Yedic god Trita, see " Mytho- of Zeus. Here only and in II. vi. 132 is
logy and Fcdk-loie,'" p. 71. Dionysus mentioned, but twice also in
933. xp'^o'^" ^'^- Here alone 8aj is the Odyssey. iroKvyridia is here used
used for the plural Sd/xaTa. The place as x«PM« hporo^ffw 11. xiv. 325. Cf.
meant is Aeg.<e, as the commentators 0pp. 614, 5a>pa Aicavvofov iroXvyrjOfos.
remark, from II. xiii. 21, Alyas, evda re 943. The Schol. has an obscure re-
ol K\vTa 8a5/iaTa /3eV9f(ri Ai/xvTjs, xp'^feo mark on this verse: aT^fxeioriov, Sn
jxapfj-aipovTarerevxnTai. 5uo crvWa^cvv airoKoirai elcriv aderovuTaL
934. pifoTopcf, an Homeric epithet, II. c(/)*|f)s (TTixoL ivv4a. Tovs yap €| afiipo-

xxi. 392, shield-piercing.'

'
<I>o'/3os nal rtpicv diwv yivcaKoyuv avT^ irpoKfirai.
270 HSIOAOT

'AyXairjv 8' "H^atcrro? dya/cXuros dixcjayvyjei'; 945

onXoTOLT-qv Xaptrcov OaXepr]P TTOnjaar aKoiTiv.

^v(T0K6n.r)<^ Se Atwi^vcro? ^avOrjv ^Kpidhviqv,

Kovpyjv MtVojo?, 6a\epy]v iroirjcraT cLkoltlv.
TYjv Si ol d9dvarov kol dyyjpco OrjKe Kpovicov.
"Yi^y^v 8' ^ A\K[XTJur]<; KaXXiaffivpov a\/ct/xo9 vto9, 950
19 'HpaKXyjo^;, reXecras aTovoevTas diOXov;,

TTolSa Ato? fxeyaXoLo kol "llpr)<; xpycroTrehiXov,

alSoi-qv Bet aKoinv ev OvX-u/jlttci) vL(f)0€PTL,

oX^to?, 09 jxiya epyov ev dOavaToicTiv dpv(T(Ta<;

vaieL d7rijiJLavT0<; kol dyrjpao<; rjfjiaTa iravTa. 955
'HeXtw 8' OLKaixavTi TeKe kXvto'^ ^D.Keavivq
Hepa-yfC'; K-ipK-qv re koI AlrfT-qv /BacrtXyja.

944. AtF6s 949. Pol 951. Fts 954. Fepyov

946. Bakeprj tt. aKonrjv Aid. 947. ^(pvcTaKOfjir) N. 8tovvo-os L.

Stdrvo-uos Aid. 948. /xiVwFos N. 953. 6\vfj.7ria L, Aid.
955. dyr^po)? N. 956. wKeavLT] N. 957. alrjvTTjv N.

Van Lennep with some probability 945. 'AyXdi-nv. Compare II. xviii. 382,
refers airoKOTral k.t.A. to Sw for Swyuara tV 5f ^Se npo/xoXovaa Xdpis \nrapoKpr]-
in V. 933. If this be right, the nine re- Se/j-uosKaA??, t V
djTruis irepiKAvTos a.fj.<pi-

iected verses may liave been 936 944. — yv-ntis. But in Od. viii. 267 —70,
But Schoemann, p. 68, thinks eVrea (0') Apiirodite is the wife of Hephaestus.
a transcriber's mistake fur ovo (^'), and 948. A
redundant and perhaps inter-
—
that the distich 943 4 was alone con- polated verse. Ariadne is mentioned
demned. Goettling supposes a refer- in Od. xi. 321 —
5, in connexion with
ence to the common elisions in 5' &p' (v. both Theseus and Dionysus.
938), and reads eTrra for ivuea, viz. 938 952. 'I'his verse occurs in Od. xi. 604,
—944. In rejecting nine consecutive where Bekker omits it as interpolated
verses from v. 943 inclu.sive, the Schol. from this passage curbs Se {"HpaK\f7]s}
;

gives as a reason that " the poet is at /xer' adavaTotat deoTai TepTreroi eV BaAiris
present concerned in giving the pedi- koI ex^ ' KaXXiacpopov "]Afi7\v, TraTSa Aibs
gree of those who were born from both fxeyaXoLo k.t.x.
Zeus and Hera." Accordingly at v. 954. eV adavaTOKTiv. Perhaps eV av-
952 we come upon the mention of TraTSa Bpw-Konnv, or eVI dvriTo7<nv. Otherwise,
Aibj Kol "HpTjj, though this does not with Goettling, we must construe fniya
allow of the two preceding verses being eV adavdroiffLv, great in the sight of
'

left out. We conjecture, therefore, that the gods,' rather than vaUi iv dOavd-
the nine verses which were rejected toktii'. With faiei we may supply
(viz. by some grammariau.s) were v. avrov iv 'OAu^iroi.
942 — 9.50, and that in V. 951 the reading 955. Hesych. d-ri)ixavTos- dfiXafi-fjs.

was"H;87j:' 5' 'HpaKAe'yjs h.t.X. 957. Uipffriis. See sup. v. 356. As

 ©EOrONIA. 271

AlyJTr)<i 8' vto? ^aecrifJi^poTov 'HeXtoto

Kovpyju 'riKeapolo TeXr]ei'TO<; TrorajxoLo

yyjfJie decov jSovXfjcnp 'iSutaz^ KaXkLndprjou. 960

TjSe vv ol Mr^'Setat' iva-(f)vpov ev ^iXorT^rt
yeivad^ viroSixrjOelcra Sta ^pvadriv 'AffipoSiT-qv.

[i^i7crot r' rj-rreipoi re /cat aXixvpoq €pSo0l ttovto^;.!

vvv Se dedcou (jjvXop deicraTe, rjSveneLaL t)G5
Movcrat 'OXv/ATTtctSe?, Kovpau Ato? atyto^j^oto,

dpSpdcnp evvqOeicrai
ocrcraL or) OprjToia-i Trap"
dOdvaTai yeivavro Oeols imeiKeXa reKva.
AyjjxiJTyjp fiep IlXovTov iyeivaTO, 8la dedoiu,
lacrtw r)p(xii fjnyelcr' ipary (fnXoTrjTL 970

960. ftSuIav 961. FoL 965. FyByfiireLai 966. Atfos

968. cTTtfctKeAa

958. 8' aS mos (f)aeaLjji^poTov N.

airjrri<i 960. yrj/JMt N. ctSmav
LN, Aid. 961. 8' ot N.
•;; r; Se Ol L, Aid. 963. /xev ow N.
964. aXfxvpol Aid. 967. ocrat L. Trap' om. N. 968. yelvovTo
LN, Aid.

an enchantre.^s, Circe has the same attributed to Hesiod), as a coimtorpart

mother as the goddess Hecate, who to tlie verses now concluding the Theo-
presided over poisons and balefnl gony and that list seems to have in-
;

drugs, Eur. Ion 1050.^ In Od. x. 136 eluded the heroes born from gods and
she is called the aiiTOKaa-iyi/rtrri of —
mortal women, ''a far more frequent
Aeetes, and daughter of the sun and occurrence in Greek mythology," says
an Oceanid nymph Perse. This clearly Miiller, Hist. Gr. Lit. p." 93.
illustrates the meaning of Perses. Tiie 960. 'iSuZar, the knowing one, has
union of the sun with one of the reference to Medea's skill in incanta-
Oceanides refers to the apparent rise tions.
and setting of the sun over the sea. 963. Both this and the next verse aro
From this passage to the end (except- considered spurious by Wolf. Goettling
ing however v. 963, and adding to it condemns only the "latter, remarkint>-
avrap eywv vnewv re Kal 6.K\r]s fivriffofx that the plural ^iimpoi appears to be-
doj57)s) Flach supposes that a compiler long to the later epic. Sophocles in-
has been at work, and he rejects the deed uses it, Trach. v. 100, hicrffolaiv
list of the iT/xldeoi, the offspring of vTreipois KAiOeis. Van Lennep thinks
mortal by an immortal, as taken from it hardly defensible here without sup-
some other epic. If it is the work of posmg the loss of some verses. He
Hesiod at all, it is perha; s the com- cites from Dionys. Perieg. IISI, ^^6?$
mencement of another poem, a 'Hpaio- 5' i^ireipoi re Kal elv a\l xoipere. vvaoi.
yovia, as Wolf and others have sup- 970. 'laa'icf. An unusual form for
posed. There followed (see v. 1021) a 'laffiuvi. Goettling thinks the former
corresponding list of heroines (the same is a contraction of the latter but it is ;

perhaps as those of the Meydxai 'Holat easier to suppose the poet adopted a
272 HSIOAOT

z^'etoj ei'L TpLTToko) KpyJTr)'? iv ttlovl Syjfjio),

icrOXov, 05 ela iwl yrju re /cat evpea vcora 6a\dacrr)<;

Jiracrap' tco oe ru^ofrt kol ov k e? ^etyoa? lAo^rat,
ro^' S' dcj)veLOi> e0y]K€, iroXijv re ot c/JTracrei^ oX/Bov.
KaS/xoj 8' 'ApfjLOVLrj, Ovydriqp -^vcrerjs 'A(f)poS[Tr)g,
'li^w Kal '^eixeKrjv kol 'Ayavrjv KaWiTrdprjov, 976
Avro^'OT^^' ^', -^z^ yrjixev \\pLcrTaLo<; ^adv)(aiTiq<;,
yeivaro kol HoXvSojpov iv(TT€(f)dva) iul (drj^-q.

971. vefw (veffw) 974. Foi 976. 'Ayaffrjv

971. KprjTTjS ivl N, 972. yv'/i/ K-al LN, Aid. 974. ^Trao-ai' N.
977. avTovofxrjv & N.

nominative 'lao-ios. This story of De- comes to all, but enriches only him who
meter in the wheat-field is perliaps but gets w^ealth into his hands.' This is
another version of Selene and Endy- adopted by Flach. Two or three MSS.
mion. The symbolical meaning may are said to give ea0\6s. might We
be, that corn is produced by a union of read thus ; iracrav os ela' inl yriv re Kal
tlie male and female powers represent- evpia vuiTa QaXdaa-qs, 'EadXhs rm re
ing Earth. For 'latnos is possibly con- Tvx^VTi Kal ov k' is x^^P"-^ "K-qrai. Thy
nected with 5fa, a7a, "IcoAkos, perhaps 'Ico. S' atpveibv e^Tj/ce /c.t.A. That IlAouToy is
The story was clearly of Cretan origin. said to confer acp^vos and uAjSos presents
Probably it formed one of the secret no difficulty. Cf. 0pp. C::!7, ovk a(p€vos
instructions at the Eleusinian mys- (pfvyoov ovSe k\ovt6v re Kal uXfiov. Pro-
teries. Cf. Theocr. iii. 50 (where En- jterly acpveihs means rich in landed pro-
dymion is mentioned together with perty ; but cf. Od. i. 16.5, a(i)vei6Tepoi
lasion) {ctAcorbs p.\v i/Av 6 tov arpoivov
; Xpv(T0i6 T€ i(rdriT6s re.
vTTVov lavwv 'Ei'SviJ.iwf (,'aAt^ 56, <pi\a 975. KaSjuoj. Cf. sup. V. 9.S7, 'Apfxovlr}u
yvvai, 'laaiwva, os Toacruv iKvpricnv, her 6\ ^v Ka5/xos inripOvfios fleV' aKoniv. As
ov irtvaelo-ef, )8e/3otAoi. Horn. Od. V. 125, the name Ka5|Uos (root /ca5 or Kas)
ws 5' ottot' "lacriwvi ivirXuKafios Ar)/j.i}TT]p, may, to the Greek
have suggested ear,
w 6v/xoi ei'|o(ra, /j-iyr] (pi\6rT}ri Kal ehvrj order and arrangement, so Harmonia,
'NiLCfi ivl Tpnr6\o}, ovSi SrjV ijev dirvaros '
fitness of things,' is symbolically his
Xeus, OS fiiv Kareirecpve /SaAtLr apyriri wife. She is the daughter of A2)hro-
Kipavuw. Apollodor. iii. 12, 1, 'HAc'/cTpa? dite, because love engenders Harmony.
Se "ArKavTos Ka\ Aihs 'lafficov Kal
rfjs Aeschylus, Prom. 560, ovito>s ray Aihs
AapSavos fyivovTo- 'laaicov fxiv oiiv ipo.cr- 'Ap/xoviav dvarwv nape^iaai PouAai.
Oeis AT}iu.rirpos Kal O^kwv Karaicrxvvai Suppl. 1024, Se'SoTot S' 'Apixovia, fio7p'
t)]v dehv, K€pavvovTai.- — For veihs see 'AcppoSiras.
0pp. 456. Horn. II. xviii. 541, eV 5' 976. Compare Pind. Pyth. ix. 104.
iridei vethv /xo,\aKiiv, irUipav &povpav, Horn. Od. 333, KaS/xov Ovyarrjp Ka\-
V.
ivpuav TpiTTOXOV. Kiacpvpos 'Ivw. Theocr. xxvi. 1, 'Ii^cii
—
972 3. Something is wrong in the Kavrov6a x°- fJi^aXoirdprios 'Ayava. Eur.
syntax of these lines, especially in Bacch. 1227, Kal rhv fj.fv 'AKraiccv'
naaav referring to yriv, and t<Z tvx6vti 'Apiaria irore reKOvaav elSoy Avr ov6r)v.
to oi Hiraaev, with several words respec- Apollodor. iii. 4, 3, Tivoyrai 5e Kd^ix(p
tively intervening. For iraa-av Goett- OvyarfpfS /xtv AvrovSr], 'ivco, Se/xe'Ar?,
ling would read Tv(j>\hs, Hermann, with 'Ayavr), ira7s Se nu\vSwpos.
much greater probability, iraatv, 'ho —
 ©EOrONIA. 273

[Kovprj 8' 'ClKeapov, Xpvcrdopt KapT€po$v(xa)

IXL^OelcT ev (fnXoTrjTL 7roXv)(pvcra) 'A(f)poSiTr], 980
KaXXipOY) T€K€ TToiSa /3pOT(i)P KapTLCTTOV OLTToipTCOP,

Trjpvovia, rov Ktelve ^ltj 'HpaKXyjeLTj

^oo)v eveK elXiTro^oiv dix<pLpp}jTa) elv 'Epv9eLr).l
TlOcovm S' 'Hojg re/ce ^lefxvopa ^aXKOKopvaT-qv,
AWlottcop l^acnXrja, Kal 'Hfxadlcopa dpaKxa. 985
avTap TOL Ke(^aXa» (pLTXJcraTo (jtai^ijxop vlop.

'

983. iv FepvOenj 984. dFcos 985. FavaKTa

979. KovprjT ^. wKeavoio LN, Aid. 980. 7roXvxpv(r(a ^A(f)po8iTrj

LN, Aid. Vulg. TToXvxpvo-ov 'A^poSiVrys. 981. KaXkiarov LN, Aid.
982. yrjpvovrja LN. 983. eiv om. L, Aid. dfxcfiLppvTui clpvOctq Aid.
986. (fuTvacraTo N. cfiVT-qcraTO, L, Aid.

—
979 83. Tliis passnge has been Day,' like Memnon himself. Apollodor.
adapted here from v. 287 sup., as Wolf iii. 2, 4, Tidoovhi' ixiv ovv 'Hws apTrdaacra
and others have perceived. For the Si' epwra, els Aldioiriav KOfxi(ei, KCLKeT
genitive (tt. 'AppoSiT-ns) the dative lias (TvveKdovaa yivva. TraTSas ^WjjLaQiwva koL
been restored from the Akliue and good Mifjivova. Ibid. ii. 5, 11, Tvapiicv 5e
SISS. Cf. Sia xpucreTj;' 'A<ppoBiTriv V. ' Apa^'iav ('HpaKATJs) KTeii/ei TratSa Tidw-
1005. Wolf rightly objected to the vov. Memnon only once mentioned
is
phrase kv (pi\6Tr)Ti 'A^poSiTTj?, and al^o in Homer, Od. but is alluded
xi. 522,
threw a doubt on Geryon being called to in iv. S8. Homer knew the legend
BpoTciiu KapTiarov, since he was rather about Tithonus marrying the goddess
a monster than a m:in. It may be of day ; cf. II. xi. 1. Od. v. 1. It
added, that the synizcsis in ^ooiv is very seems symbolise the departing day
to
unusual, and that elKnro^wv should take being closely allied to the next succeed-
the digamma. The old reading may ing day. There is a very beautiful
have been e'lveKu feiA.nrdScoi', the de- passage on Tithonus and Aiu'ora in
scriptive epithet being used in place of Fropert. iii. 15, 7 18. —
the noun see 'Epy. 524, 571. Goettling
; 9SG. Ke(f)d\a>. This second paramour
would read 0<av, comparing fiov for ^ohs of the giiddcss was also caught up in
in Soph. Frag. 277. This verse is the clouds. Eur. Hipp. 455, la-aaiu iis
clearly a clumsy variant of v. 290 sup., avrip-wacriv Trore tj KaWKpeyyi'iS K^(pa\ov
^oval Trap' elKnr65eaai irepippvTcp av is Oeovs "Ecos epooros ovveK. There
'Epvdeiri. seems to have been a slightly difterent
985. Aldi^iraii'. Some eastern and version of this story, which is obviously
dark-skinned nation is meant, and not a solar myth (Cox, Mythologv and
the true Ethiopians (if the south. For Folk-lore, j). 22). Apollodor. iii. 14,
Memnon is called son of the morning,'
'
3, "Epmqs Se Kal 'F.p/.tov K(((>aAos' ov
i.e. of the East; and the ancient idea 4paa6e7ffa 'Ha)s Vipiraai- Kal p.iye1aa iv
of Ethiopia was that it extended from Supi'oL iralSa t'-yeVvTjtre Tidcevhv, ou -rraTs

the extreme east to the extreme west, iyevero ^aiOuv. From a passage in
as is clear from Od. i. 23 4. — —
'Hjua- Pausanias, i. § 3, wiiere, after mention-
Olwva may mean King of the Sandy
'
ing the rape of Cephahis. and his being
deserts,' e.g. of Assyria and Arabia, or made vao<pv\a^, the writer adds ravra
it may be for 'H/iartos, ' the Son of the &\\oi T6 Kal 'HaioBos elp-qKev iv timri
 — ;

274 HSIOAOT

TOP pa veov repev av9o<; e^ovT ipLKvSeo<i 17/3179

TTtttS' draXa cfypoveopTa (^tXo/A/xetST7g \\(j)pohiTr]

0}pT oLvepeLxpaixipr], Kai jxlp t^aOeoi^ eVt 1/17019 990
PTjOTToXop pv'^^juOP TTOLrjcraTO, oai^opa olop.

Kovprjp 8' AlyJTao hioTpe^eo^ ^acri\rjo<;

Ala-oplSr]'^ /3ov\fj(TL 6eo)P aleLyepeToicop

rjye nap" AliJTeco, reXecra? aTOp6epTa<; ae6\ov<;,

Toijs TToXXovs eVereXXe /xeya? ^acrtXev? vjrepTJpojp 995

987. cTTifet'KeXov

989. araXa N. clTraAa L, Aid. (/.iXoyuctS^s N, Aid. 990.

N.
avapenjyafxevy] avai')p€nl/afji€V7] L, Aid. 992. aiT^as N.
994. aayras N.

ro7s 4s yvvalKas, "Wolf drew the pro- h7os, fora demigod, is unusual, but not
bable inference that this concluding inappropriate. He was Saiuov as being
part of the Theogony was made up by more than a mortal, and became S7os by
a late hand from the TvyaiKwy Kard- being enrolled among the gods.
Koyos. The fact is, the later rliap- 994. fiyf, more Ubually riydyero, but
sodists uuitcd in one poem the Theo- see V. 998. Scut. H. 274, where con-
gony and the 'Ho?a(, and periia^js other versely ijyovTo is used for ?iyov. The
works of the like kind attributed to idiom yafj.€7v or trapd tivos is also
e/c

Hesiod and so a difficulty arose in

;
common to the Attic. Medea appears
later tiiiK s as to where one poem ended here to be enumerated among the god-
and another commenced. (piTvaaro, for desses who were married to mortals,
iyilvaro, is perhaps a post-epic use. because she was granddaughter of the
Hesyeh. (pirvcraTo- 4y4vvriaev. sun. (Cf. sup. v. 956—61.) Medea is

988. viov —ex'"'''"'')

for apTiws, unless probably only a name of Juno, ij /lmjSo-
v4ov be rather for veov ovra. — araAa ueVr) dea, the worship of whom under
has been restored by Wolf, Gaisford, that name came from Pontus. Her son
and others from several MSS. for oTraAa. Medeus is the malf^. foi-m of the same
Cf. II. xviii. 5G7, jrapdeviKoL 5e Koi 7]'i6eoi name, and both are ultimately refer-
araXa (ppoveovres. Aesch. Pers. 539, able to the nearly universal Asiatic
aTuXals X^P""^ KaXinrTpas KaTipeiKO/j-evai worship of Sun and Moon. Moreover,
(al. aT:a\a7s). IMedeus is the eponym hero of the
990. avfpei^panevT}, 'having caught up Medes, as Perseus is of the Persians
iu the clouds.' Cf. Od. xx. 77, T6<ppa (Aesch. Pers. 148). Indeed this is
5e ras Kovpas apirviai avr^pfi^avTO. — indicated by Me lea's descent frem the
vvx^ov, Schol. TovTtcTTiv aKpuvT], Aa6pa7ov. Sun. Van Lennep remarks that Pelias
'Apx^^oXos Se (f. 'Api'cTTapxos 5e) ypdcpei, is mc ntioned in Od. xi. 253, and Aeeti s

VIVXIOV oToV iv TCf) fJ^^XVf ''"'? O.SvT(jl, in Od. xii. 70, but Medea nowhere in
np()<paivov(Ta rfj KvTrpci}. On the con- Homer.
fusion of these two words see Opp. 523. 995. Ilesycli. virfpT)va>p ev^f/vxas,

Goettling shows from llyginus ii. 42, avSpe7os. ii^picrrris, vTTipr\cpavos, irapa-

that Phaethon was regarded as another vofj.us. The next line seems clearly
name of ^watpopos, the planet Venus an interpolation. It is redundant, if
and that Aphrodite is hence connected vTTfprivwpmeans overbearing,' and con-
'

—
with the legend. The phrase Sal/xcov tradictory, if it means brave." '
 0EOrONIA. 275

TOv<; reXeVa? es ^IcoXkop d(f)LK€To, ttoXXo. /xoyr^cras,

diKeiTj^ £771 vqo<; dyojv eXtKcoTnoa Kovprji/
Al(TOVLSr]<;, Kai fxiv OaXeprjv TTOirjcraT aKOLTcv.
Kai p Tjye SjJirjOela' vrr IrjcrovL TroLfxePL Xaa>i^ 1000
MTjSeLov TEKe TTalSa, top ovpecriv eTp€(f)e XeLpojv
<I>tXXvyoiSi7?' jxeydXov 8e Ato? v6o<i e^ereXetro.

Avrdp 'Nifjpyjo'^ Kovpai, dXioLO yepoPTOs,

TjTOi [xep (t>a)KOP "^ajjidOr] reKe Sta Oedop
XlaKov ip cfjiXoTTQTL Sid )(pv(jer)P 'A(f)poSLTr]p, loOrj

IlrjXeL Se SfxrjdeLcra 6ed ©ert? dpyvpoirelpL

yeipar 'A^tXX^a pr]^rjpopa, OvfioXeoPTa.
Alpecap 8' dp' etlktep ivaTe(f)apo'? KvOepeca
'Ay)(^Lcrrj r^poii fiiyela Iparfj (jiiXoTiqri
^'18179 kp Kopv(f)rj(TL ttoXvttttl))(ov, vXr)e(Tcrrj<;. 1010
KipKr] 8', 'HeXtov dvydrrjp 'TnepLOPiSao,

996. ofxjSpifJioFepyos 997. 'lafwXKoi/ d</)tK€To ? 998. feXtKujiriSa

1003. vrjp-qiSes L, Aid. 1004. Be reKe K 1006. TTj/Ael ge

?ea 8fxr]0eL(Ta ^e'rts N. 1011. rjiXioio N.

999. eaAepj/i/— ^/coiTii/. See vv. 921. in Pindar, Nem. iv. 05, and elsewhere,
946. 948. and probably the true reading in Eur.
is
1001. MTiSewr. According to Apol- Iph. T. 428.—Va^a07}, cf. Eur. Hel. 6,
lodorus, i. 9, 28, M-jdea had two sons t)s (sc. VlpoiT€vs) tSiv kut' oJS/xa irapSevcci'
by Jason, Mernierus and Pheres. Euri- fiiav yafiel ^afxddrjv, iiz^ib)] KeKTp' a.(pr,-

pides iu the Medea always speaks of her Kev AlaKov. Pind. Nem. v. 12, /Si'o
children in the plural. ^doKov KpeouTOS, 6 tSs 6eov, tu ''Vauddeia
Ihid. Xeipoov. One of the so-called ti/ct' sttI priyuivi ttovtov. ApoUodor.
HesioJic poems was entitled Xelpwvus iii.12, 6, fxiyvvTai Se avdis AiaKhs 'Va/j.ddi)
v!ro0?]Kai, 'Chiron's Lessons,' or Xeipwvos rfj Ni/pf'ois els (pvKT]v ((pwKrjy?) -qWayfievij
irapaiuea-eis, on which see Miilier, Hist. Sid Th fjiri ^ov\ea6ai avveKOuv, koI reKvax
Gr. Lit. p. 86. Pausau. ix. 31, 4. This TraiSa ^ujnov.
passage looks like an effort to link on 1008. Klvilav. Cf. II. ii. 819, Aap-
that poem to the present (see sup. on Savloiv ai/r' fipx^" ^vs •Trai'j 'Ayx^o'ao
V. 986). Chiron is called the son of Aivfias, rhv vtt' 'Ayx^crj teks 5?' 'A(ppo-
Philyra, Philyrides, by Ovid, Fast. v. SiTTj "IStjx 4v Kvrjwncri ded ,8poT(fi eiivrj-

383. Virg. Georg. iii. 550. Pind. Pyth. Oelffa. 311, dfa^ dvSpwv Aii/eias,
lb. V.
iii. 1 ; ix. 30. — Ayxi/Jr) TfKe ^ovKoXiovTi
vtt' ' Aibs —
1003. Ntjp^oj. Aldus and a few of duydr-qp 'A</)po5i'T7j.
the copies give Ntj^tjISes. IV-rliops 1011. 'TvepioviSao. Sec sup. v.
NTjpeiSes should be restored. It ol'cuis 374.
T 2
 ——

276 HSIOAOT

yeivar 'OSvcrcrr^o? TaXaaL(f)povo<i iv (fjiXoTrjTL

"Kypiov y^he ±\.arlvov d/xu/xoz^a re Kparepov re,

[^VrjXeyovop re ercKTe 8ta xpvairjv 'Affipohlrrjv.]

ol S' T^rot fxaka TTJXe p-v^co vrjcroiv lepawv 1015

Tra(TLv 'Vvpcnqvolaiv ajyaKXeLTolcTLV avaaaov.

1016. Fdi'acrcrov

1014. om. L, Aid. 1015. ot hrj TOi N. iiv)(wv N. 1016.

LN, Aid.
ayaKXvTo'iiTLV

lOlH. "hypiov. Of this Agrltis nothing founded on the Odyssey. Here there
whatever is recorded but he is here
; is apparent a design to connect the
iakcn as the eponym hero of the Graei, Koman with the Greek ethnology, which
Agraei, or Graeci. From a passage is indicative of a rather late era.
in Lydns de IMensibiis (i. 4, p. 7, ed. 1014. This verse is wanting in at least
Bckker), Goettling infers that he must two MSS., and it appears, if even from
h;ive read rpaiKSv r T/5e harlvov^ and the objectionable hiatus, to be spurious.
this seems an inevitable conclusion from We might however read TriKiyovov S'
his words : Toaovraiv ovv e-ni^evwdev- &p' eriKTe. Most copies give 5" ere/ce or
rcDV tTjs 'lTa\ias, lia-rrep iSeixSv-, AariVous
5' eTiKTf. Wolf proposes Se y iTinre.

ixiv Tovs e7rix'^p"'C'"'Tas, TpatKous 5i rohs This hero was said to have founded
eW-nvi(ovTas eKaKow, a-nrh harivov rov Tusculum and Praeneste. Hence
&pTi yTi-uv p-r]QiVTOS Kol TpaiKov, twv aSeX- Horace, Carm. iii. 25, 8, Telegoni juga '

(hioi', lis <J)7}(Tii' 'HffioSos "Aypiov -fjSe parrieidae.' Ovid, Fast. iii. 92, Facta- '

AaT'tvov (rpa^K6i/ r -rjSe Aar^vuy, Goett- que Telegoni maenia celsa mann.'
ling). That by Graeci Lydus meant 101.5. /xL-x^ vr)ffu>v. So Gaisford,
Italian Greece, or Magna Graecia, is Goettling, Flach, and Van Lennep,
pretty clear. Photius, 'PaiKovs ol fidp-
• with several MSS. The rest give ixvxS>v
fiapoi rohs "EAA?)^?- SofoK-AfjS rfj X4^ei
elffTco. By the 'sacred islands' the
K^xp'Orai- Hesychius, 'Pa?/cos • "EKX-riu- writer probably meant Sicily in parti-
'Pa),ua?oi 5f rh y Trpoadeures TpaiKiv tpaai. cular, wliere the sacred oxen of the sun
Some of the old commentators seem to were Lred (Od. xii. 128), but al.o Italy
have construed f/Se &ypiov harwov, tlie and its adjacent islands, of the geo-
epithet perhaps referring to Latinus graphy of which it is likely that he
being the son of Faunus (Virg. Aen. knew little enough. So far, indeed,
vii. 47). Ovid makes him the son of we have an indication of a ratiier early
Sylvius (Fast. iv. 43), and in Aen. xii. poet. W^lio were meant by the Tvp-
Kil, Virgil speaks of Sol as the grand- ff-qvol, it is not easy to determine. They
father of Latinus, whereiu he would seem to be regarded here as a race of
seem to have had in view the pedigree wider prevalence than the Pelasgic
here recorded. Wliat the Schol. meant, people bordering on Euboea. Pro-
oi what reading he was explaining, bably all arc included in the term who
is not clear; "Kypiov Sc rhv ap.viJ.oua colonised the islands and strips of the
Aartvov. One point is obvious, that Italian continent along the western
Latiniix, a purely Italian hero, would sea-coast perhaps even all tiie Italian
;

Si e Dr.
not have been mentioned in a poem of nations taken collectively.
the age of Hesiod. He may have been Donaldson's Ethnographical Map of
spoken of in the Cyclic poems, like Ancient Italy in Varroxiauiis (ed. 2).
Tclegonus, or at leat-t, inserted in them 10 IG. Homer mentions no progeny of
by later rhapsodists but at all events
;
Ulysses and Caly]iso. As that nymph
it is clear that the names iind events
showeil her paramour how to build a
here recorded are subsequent to and ship by which he might reach homo
 ©EOrONIA. 277

'HavaWoov 8' 'Odvcn7t KaXvi//a> 8ta Oedcov

yeivaTO ^avcrivoov re jxiyelcr eparfj (faXoTrjTL.
Avrat fxev OvrjTolcn Trap' dvSpdcnv evvrjOelcrai
dOdvaraL yeivavTO 9eoi<; iiTLeLKeXa reKPa. 1020
vvv Se yvvaLKOiv (j)v\ov detcrare, rjSveneLaL

Movcrat 'OXu/XTrtaSe?, Kovpai Aio? aiyLO^OLO.

1020. eViret/v-eXa 1021. ?-q\'? iTreiaL 1022. Aifos

1020. yetVaro L, Aid.

(Od. 228 seqq.), it was reasonable to ni poeta ipse sic trau.'^itum paraverit ? "•
represent the sons as skilled in the But he exhibits throughout a belief
same craft, as their names imply. in the genuineness and integrity of the
—
1019 22. The four concluding verses Theogony that seems scairely borne
are to be regarded as added by some out tiy the present state of the text.
one who wished to make the Hesiodic Dr. Flach regards as spurious the
KaraXoyos yvvaiKwv a continuous poera whole conclusion of the poem from
with the Theogony. They are wlaolly V. 941, which accordiniily he prints in
omitted in two MSS. and the two last
; smaller type, excepting only 945-6,
are wanting in three others of Goett- t'5G-7, and 963-4.
ling's MSS. Van Lennep asks, " Quid-
 APPENDIX A.

[Reprinted, by permission, from the Proceedings

of the Camhridge
PliilosojjMcal Society, Vol. III. Pt.'lll,]
 DR. PEARSON
ON SOME POINTS IN THE HISTORY OF ASTRONOMY.

Dr. Pkarson read a paper on some passages from the classics,

one from Hesiod, and three from Ovid, wliich he considered
might be fairly tested by Modern Astronomy. Admitting, as
is often averred, that many allusions of this nature in the
classics are either inaccurate or wrong, some he thought might
still be found to have the stamp of truth about them.
On it is certain that in Greece the phenomena
the one hand,
of the heavens had from the earliest times many thoughtful
and attentive observers. In the time of Hesiod, which may be
perhaps best assumed to have been about the middle of the
eighth century B.C., the rising or setting of the stars seems to
have been the recognised guide in distinguishing the successive
seasons of the year the Metonic cycle, now known under the
:

title of the Golden Numhers, was discovered as early as the time

of Socrates and the ordinary authorities, such as the article

;

Asfronomia in the Dictionary of Antiquities, show how much

interest the subject attracted down to the period of Ptolemy
and Hipparchus. On the other hand, it must be allowed that
Mie references we can actually find in classical authors are
often vague or rhetorical and
probably excepting Hesiod,
; that,
those whose writings we refer to wrote on second-hand autho-
rity. It may be therefore fully admitted that the (]^uestion

requires to be investigated with much caution.

The first reference was to Hesiod (Op. et Di. 564 — 7), as
being the most distinct passage in that author's writing, al-
thoiigh there are others which deserve consideration as data in
Practical Astronomy : these lines. Dr. Pearson said, he tliought
deserved the best attention, as the whole character of the work
in which they occur most genuine and natural, nor is it easy
is

to study it without the impression that the author was himself

dependent, as a practical agriculturist, on the facts that he
recites.
282 DR. PEARSON ON SOME POINTS IN THE

The passage itself runs tlnis :

E5t' av 8' €^7]fcovTa fiera Tpo7ra<i '>)e\ioio

x^€t,fjb€pt eKTekear) Zev<; -ijfxara, S/] pa tot aaT))p
W.pKTOvpo<; irpoXiTTcov lepov poov 'Q.KeavoLO
TlpMTov TraficfiaLvwv iTrLTeWerai aKpoKve(f)ai,o<i.

From this we learn that, sixty days after the winter solstice,
Arcturus rose during twilight in the evening. Arcturus' posi-
tion for Jan. 1, 1875, is given in the Nautical Almanac as E.A.
14 h. 9 m. 55 s, Dec. 19° 50' 22i" N. If we convert these data
into Latitude and Longitude, reduce the star's longitude by
about 36° which at the annual rate of 50" "1 for precession
10',

will bring us to about 730 B.C., and reconvert the star's new
longitude and latitude into K.A. and Dec, we shall find that the
position of the star in the early part of the eighth century B.C.,

which may l)e fairly taken to represent the era of Hesiod, was
something about 12 h. G m. R.A. and 33° 30' North Dec. On
Feb. 19 at that time, in Lat. 38^° N., about the situation of
Ascra and Helicon, the Sun would set about 5.40 p.m., while
Arcturus would rise above the horizon about 5.57 p.m., a rela-
tive position of the two luminaries which fairly answers to the

words of the poet. And while investigating the position of the

star. Dr. Pearson said he found he had unintentionally ex-
plained, as he believed, the epithet " late-setting," applied to
Arcturus in Horn. Od. E' 272. Arcturus at that epoch would
first have been visible at the time of its morning setting about

May 15, and would set June 1 at 3.30 a.m., July 1 at 1.32 a.m.,
Aug. 1 at 11.30 p.m.* During the early summer therefore,
when the Greek seaman or agriculturist was often spending the
nights out of doors, the late time at which this brilliant star
would set must have been quite unmistakeablc, and Ulysses is

naturally described as keeping his eye fixed on it, as carefully

as he kept the Bear on his left, to determine his voyage east-
wards.
In order to satisfy criticism, the series of computations by
which this result is obtained are given the computations will :

be omitted in two of the subsequent examples, but any one who

* A hUu'V rising or settinij; is about -1 in. curlier eadi successive day.

 : )

HISTORY OF ASTRONOMY. 283

M'ill employ the same formulte will find that the results given
are a])proximately accurate. It is probable that tlieoretical
astronomers may
be able to suggest better or more precise
methods of obtaining the required results, but those employed
have the advantage of being quite simple, and are anyhow
approximately correct. The calculation of Arcturus' place for
the era of Ovid is also given, as it naturally accompanies that
for the time of Hesiod.
The formulte employed are those given in Loomiss Astronomij,
and are the following
(1) To reduce E.A. and Dec. to Long. (Z) and Lat. {I).

Let .^ be a subsidiary angle: w the inclination of the

ecliptic,

tan A= sin li.A. cot . Dec,

tan L = sin {A + w) tan E.A. cosec A,
tan / = sin L cot {A + w).

(2) To perform the reverse process :

L being the new Long, due to change from precession, A' the
subsidiary angle,

tan A' = sin L' cot /,

tan E.A. = sin {A' - &>) tan I! cosec A,

tan Dec. = sin E.A. cot. {A - w).

We apply these formulae to find the place of Arcturus about

the era of Hesiod.

Taking the mean position of the star as given above : then

sin E.A. = 9-7299685 (-)
cot Dec. = 10-4427302 ( + ).

10-1726987.(-) = tan 803^ 53' 49" = tan A,

and {A + &>) consequently = 327° 23' 49", making w somewhat
freely = 231°.

Again, we have
sin (A + «) = 9 7314403 ( -
.

tan E.A. = 9-8038388 ( + )

cosec ^ := 10-0808999 (-)
9-6161790 ( +) = tan 202° 27' 5"= tan Z.
284 DR. PEARSON ON SOME POINTS IN THE

Also

sin Z = 9-5819490 (-)

cut (A + CO) = 10-1940903 (-)
9-7760393 ( +) = tan 30° 50' 28" = tan /.

The next step is, taking the amount of annual precession, it

is owned somewhat boldly, at 50" -1, to estimate its amount
first for 1900 years to bring it to 27 B.C., about the era of Ovid,

and again for 700 years, to bring it to that of Hesiod. The

first amount is about 26° 26' 30", and the second about 9° 44' 30",

which will bring us to 176° 0' 35" as the Long, in the time of
Ovid, and 166° 16' 5" in that of Hesiod. As it is certain that
the inclination of the ecliptic has not changed more than 20'
to 30', within the periods in question,we may safely deal with
the Latitude of the star as stationary in the interval. Conse-
quently, L, L' being the Longitude of the star in the time of
Hesiod and of Ovid: / its latitude in both: L = 166° 16' 5",

Z = 176° 0' 35", / = 30° 50' 28", and on these data we proceed
to compute itsE.A. and Dec, and from these the times of the
star's rising and setting at these two epochs.

sinZ 9-3754437 ( + ) sinZ' 8- 8422274 ( +)

cot I 10-2239607 ( + ) cot/ 10-2239607 ( + )

tan« 9-5994044 ( + ) tana' 9-0661881 ( + )

a 201° 40' 51" a 186° 38' 341"

23 50 (o 23 45
(a — &)) . 177 50 51 (a - (o) ... 162 53 341
sin (a — &)). 8-5747184 ( + ) sin (a' -ft))... 9-4685814 ( + )
tan Z 9-3880381 (-) tanZ' 8-8435834 (-)
coseca 10-4324609 (-) coseca' 10-9367372 (-)
tan K.A 8-3952174 ( + )
tan E.A 9-2489020 ( + )

.-. K.A. = 12 h. 5 m. 42 s. E.A. 12 h. 40 m. 14 s.

sin R.A 8-3956475 (-) sin E.A 9-2421704 (-)

cot (a - w)... 11 -4249751 (-) cot (a - ft)). .. 10-5117660 (-)
tan Dec 9-8206226 ( + )
tan Dec 9-7539364 ( + )

N. Dec. ... 33^ 29' 25" N. Dec. = 29° 34' 24".

 HISTORY OF ASTROXOMY. 285

We tliiis ascertain the positiou of the star in the time of

Hesiod and in that of Ovid, to have been for that of Hesiod, :

RA. 12 h. 5 m. 42 s. K
Dec. 33° 29' 25" for that of Ovid, ;

RA. 12 h. 40 m. 14 s. K
Dec. 29° 34' 24".
The next step is to compute the hour angle of the star, first
for its true rising in the Latitude of Bceotia, about 38j N.,
secondly for its true setting in the Latitude of Eome, al)Out
42° N"., and also the Local mean time at the same moment.

In Bceotia At Kome
since cos H. A. = — tan Dec. tan lat.

tan Dec. = 9-820(3228 tan Dec. 9-7539380

tan lat. = 9-9006052 tan lat. 9-9544374
cos H.A. cos H.A. 9-7083754 (-)
h. m. s.

H.A 8 2 54
E.A. 12 40 14

20 43 S

S.T. Feb. 19 22 S.T. May 26 4 15 8

Time of xA.rc- Time of Arc- 16 28

turus rising 5 58 41 p.m. turns setting (= 4 28 a.m.)
Local mean for May 26
time of Sun- S.T. June 6 4 58 8
set on the
Time of Arc- 15 45
same day ... 5 39 p.m.
=
turns setting ( 3 45 a.m.)
As soon therefore as the day- for June 6
light liad sufficiently dimi-
nished for the star to be visible,
it would actually have just
risen.

The Sun Rome on May 26 about 4.35 a.m., on Juue 6

rises at
about 4.30 a.m. According to Ovid, the star's morning setting
was first visible on May 26, or, as he states later on, on June 6.
If we consider him to have consulted two different authorities,
one of which gave the true, the other the visible setting of the
star, no reasonable exception can be taken to the value of his
statements. The expressions the poet uses point to the time
when the star's setting first occurred before sunrise ; this for
286 DR. PEARSON ON SOME POINTS IN THE

theoretical astronomers would actually have taken place about

May 26, and for practical observers about June 6, the star
setting on the first-named day at 4.28 a.m., on the second at
3.45 a.m.
Again in the Fasti of Ovid, i. 054, ii. 7(5, we are told that
Lyra, or Vega, was last visible when setting in the evening,
about Feb. Ubi est hodie, quae Lyra fulsit heri ? " Em-
1. "

ploying again the method of calculation indicated above, we

find on that day at Eome the Sun would set about 5.10 p.m.,
and Lyra about 5.44. As the days at that time of the year are
rapidly lengthening, while the star would set earlier every day,
it is obvious that the date assigned for the last appearance
of the latter is nearly exact.
Ovid makes however a remark about Capella which seems
really erroneous. He says (Fasti v. 113) that she rises on
May 1st, i.e. is then first visible in the morning. But at the
time when he lived she would, according to the mode of com-
putation used in the previous examples, have risen about
3.0 a.m., while the »Sun would not have risen until after 5.0.
We have a similar apparent mistake in Pliny and Columella,
nearly contemporaries, who flourished in the latter half of the
first century a.d. They
Arcturus' rising for the 23rd or
fix

21st of February whereas on those days the Sun would set at

;

Eome about 5.35 p.m., while the star would not pass the horizon
in their time before 6.30 p.m. They seem to have copied from
Hesiod without any thouglit.^
The late ]\Ir. F. Baily, iji his edition of Ancient Star Cata-
lofjues, published in Vol. of the Memoirs of the Royal Ast.
xiii.

Society, does not seem to liave actually compared the positions

there given to any of the principal stars with those which in
the present day we must suppose them to have then occupied,
though he refers to Delanibre [Hist. Ast. Anc. Vol. ii.), wdio
gives tabulated results on this point from his own calculations.
As however the present rate of change in the obliquity of the
ccH]:)tic would have made it in the time of Eratosthenes
(250 B.C.) about 23'' 43', whereas that astronomer fixed it
roughly at 23° 51', it is to be hoped tliat, making allowance

^ In the time of OviJ tlie ])osition of Vc(i<i must have been about R A 17 li.

29 m., Dec. 38° 23' N. tl.ut of Capella, 11. A. 2 b. 55 m., Dec. 40° 8.5' N.
;
 niSTORY OF ASTRONOMY. 287

for inaccuracies in the M8S., such a process of verification

may be attempted with some prospect of success and possibly
;

some explanation found of Ptolemy's idea, that in his time

(a.d. 140) the amount of annual precession was only 36". It
is curious that the error of 15' in the latitude of Alexandria,
which Delamljre imputes to the Greeks, answers nearly exactly
to the obliquity of 23" 43', to which we are brought by its pre-
sent known rate of chanfje.
 288

APPENDIX B.
(communicated.)

Oil the size of the cart-wheel in Hcsiod, '

Works and Days,' 1. 426.

The ayln^ is tlie arc AC B.

A Measured along the rim AC B its length

will be—
36 inches X 3 •14-4-4 = 28 inches.
If we measure from end to end along AB
we get for the length
^2 -182 inches = 18 v/2 inches = 18 x 1-414
= 25 inches.

If we took the diameter a little less tlian 3 feet, say 32 inches

instead of 36, the length A. B from end to end will be

16 X 1-414 = 22 inches

the required length ; since TpLairiOaixov is about 22 inches.

Hence prolmbly the ai/ri? was measured straiglit from one end
to the other, and not along the curved rim.
 INDEX I.

OF

WORDS AND PROPER NAMES.

(adapted from goettling's edition.)

A. dyKvXoxflXai S. 405
dyXair, S. 272. 276. 285
'Adofjiai E. 283. S. 101 'AyXaiT] Th. 909. 945
aWrof E. 148. S. 75. 446. Th. 649 dyXaos E. 337. Th. 366. 412. 628.
aaroy Th. 714 644. S. 37
d^ovTr]s E. 451 dyvos S. 203. E. 475
dyayoiv E. 105 aywfiai S. 203. 279. 348. eavc E.
dyados E. 24. 191. 236. 317. 346. 534
356. 500. 669. 703. 783. Th. 219. dyvSis E. 337
^
585. 602. 900. 906 dyoptico E. 280. 402. 688. Th. 86
ayaifTai E. 331 dyop^ S. 204. E. 29, 30. Th. 89. 430
dyoKXtiTos Th. 1015 aypavXos Th. 26
dyaKXvTos Th. 945 ayprj Th. 442
dyaXUfiat Th. 68. 587. S. 86 (iypios S. 236
dyavuraros Th. 408 'Aypios Th. 1013
dydofiai Th. 619 aypoitoTijj'S. 39
'Ayavjj Th. 246. 976 dypofifvos Th. 92
dyavos Th. 461. 632 dyporepos S. 407
ayavpoi Th. 832 ayX*f"*X°^ S. 25
dyyeXirj Th. 781 ay)(i E. 639
ayyfXos E. 85 dyxinoXov S. 325
&yyos E. 475. 600. 613 'AyxiVr/s- Th. 1009
ayeipo) E. 576. 652. S. 475 «ya) E. 208. 220. 768. S. 107. 480.
dytXelf) S. 197. Th. 318 aye S. 108. 149. (iywv Th. 998. E.
dytXr, S. 168. Th. 445 85. ayop,ai E. 695. 800. a^aipi E.
dyepatTTos Th. 395 434. 440. dyayoiv E. 165. V. rjyd-
dyecTTparos Th. 925 yero, fjyov.
dy^vwp E. 7. Th. 237. 641 dywv S. 205. 312. Th. 435
dy^paoi Th. 227. 305. 949. 955 aSoTjra Th. 655
dyive'iv E. 576 d8dp.as E. 147. S. 137. 231. Th. 161.
ayKOS E. 389 188. 239
dyKvXofir)Tr]s E. 48. Th. 19. 137. 168. dSrjKTOTaTOs E. 420
473. 495. 546 libriXos E. 6

U
 '

290 INDEX I.

ndiKos E. 260. 334. abiKwrepos E. 272 Alyloxos Th. 13

'AS/iijTj;Th. 349 alyls S. 200. 344. 444
a8ov Th. 917. 926 alyvTnos S. 405
adpoavi'rj E. 473 didrjXos E. 756
ddcoTTjs E. 355 'Al8r]s Th. 311. 455. 768. 774. 850.
ded\(vo)aiv 'i h. 435 E. 145. 153
aee\ou 8. 305. 311. Th. 437. E. 654. d'iBrjs 477
S.
iUeXos S. i)4. 127. Th. 951. 994 dtStof S. 310
dfiSco E. ()(;2. S. 394. Th. 34. ddaaTf a'idvos Th. 860
Th. 965. 1020. al8olov E. 733
d(iKT]s Th. 166. 172 al8olos E. 71. 257. 301. S. 14. 46.
dfipoi E. 761. detpas E. 692. deipo- Th. 16. 44. 80. 194. 434. 572. 953
pevai E. 540 "M8os 227
S. 151.
aeicrt Th. 875 "AiS6o-8e S. 254
dfurjTi Th. 529 d'iSpflr, E. 685

aeXXa Th. 874 li'iSpii S. 410

'AeAXco Th. 267 'AiScoi/fj^s Th. 913

aevuovTis E. 550 aiScif E. 192. 200. 317, 318, 319.
dfvaos E. 597. 737 324. iS. 354. Th. 92

di^w E. 6. Th. 444. S. 96. 434. aUl E. 114. 413. 503. Th. 117. 128.
di^opai E. 377. 394. 773. Th. 195. 388. 406. 562. 752
524. 641 auiyeveT7]s Th. 548. 893. 993.
depyirj E. 311 au,^ E. 298. 718. Th. 21. 33, 34. 106.
depyus- E. 44. 302, 303. 305. 310. 801
312. 498 ahros Th. 523
depaiTVOTrjs S. .316. E. 777 al(r]'ios S. 408

aeai(ppoavvT] Th. 502 alCr]6s E. 441. Th. 863

df(TLcf)pa)v E. 315. 335. 646 AlljTijs Th. 957, 958. 992. 994
d(a\eos S. 153 aWaUeis Th. 72. 504. 707. 854
aCo, E. 587. S. 397. clCopai Th. 99. 532 aWljp Th. 124. E. 18
ci^uaTos E. 345 AWloTTfs Th. 985
dr]8av K. 203 aWopfvos Th. 324. 867. S. 60. 275.
uTjpi E. 516. 552. Th. 875. devriov E. 755
E. 625. Th. 860. a'jy/xai S. 8. V. afiai aWoyp^ E. 363. 592. 724. S. 135
dijp E. 549 aWoop E. 743
dr/r»? E. 621. 645. 675 al K€ E. 209. 268. 350. Th. 164
dedvaros Th. 21. 43. 57. 67. 74. S. alpa S. 159. 174. 194. 252. 256. 268
79. 182. 201. 205. 339. 366. E. 16. alpuToeis Th. 183. S. 384
62. 110. 135. 199, and passim aipiXios Th. 890. E. 78. 789
d0(a-(f)aros E. 662. Th. 830 alpvXos E. 374
'ABrjuairj S. 126. 443. E. 430. Th. Alvelas Th. 1008
318 alv€o> E. 643. 824
'Ae^m, E. 63. 72. 76. S. 325. 343. a'lvrjpi E. 683

455. 470. Th. 13. 573. 577. 888 aivos E. 202

heXov E. 656 alv6s E. 161. 802. S. 200. 227. 264.
S^Xos Th. 800 Til. 662. 852. alvoraros S. 397
ddoXcoTos E. 595 a'luvpai S. 41. 135. 149
&epoos S. 246 al$ E. 516. 585. 590. S. 407. Th. 445
ala E. 125. 255. air, S. 153 AloXls E. 636
AlaKos Th. 1005 atoWopai S. 399
Alydlov opos Th. 484 aloXopriTis Th. 511
AlyeibrjS S. 182 aiiToXia Th. 445
a'iyfipos ft. 377 alnvs E. 83. Th. 589. 682
alyloxos E. 99. 483. 661. S. 322. 443. alpifo E. 618. alpeiipevos E. 476. V.
Th. 11. 25. 52. 735. 920. 966 flXov, eXe'etf, fjpivp
 INDEX I. 291

mpo) E. 551. 632. S. 107. Th. 628. v. dXfetVo) E. 828 .

"

afipo), dpfcrdai dXfT] E. 545

alaa E. 578. Tb. 422 aOtet^a Th. 553
At(TT]TTos Th. 342 dXe^Laprj E. 464
336
aiaifxos S. dXfvopai E. 505. 535. 798
Th. 993. 999
Al(rovi8r)s E. 404
dXeccpT]
diaaopai Th. 150. 671 dXr)6eir) E. 768
alaxos E. 211 a'Xi7^»;s:Th. 28. 333. E. 818
alrea E. -108 dXijy, dXea E. 493

alxM S- 193. 289 'AXidKp.u>v Th. 341

atxnr]Tr)s S. 178 dXiacTTo? I'h. 611
alfa 370. 461, 465. 469. Th. 87.
S. oXkvs S. 214
102. 161. E. 45. 93. 185 'AXirj Th. 245
al\j^T]poK€\€vdos 'I'h.379 'AXiprj^rj Th. 255
aloiu E. 9. S. 331. Th. 609 dXtoj Th. 1003
dKUKrjTa Th. 614 dXiraivopai E. 330
aKapas Th, 856 aXt.Tr]pfvos S. 91
(iKafiaTOi Th. 39. 519. 563. 566 dXiTpaivo) E. 241. 330
^AKacTTT] Th. 356 'AXKaios S. 26
dKaxr]lJ'€vos '1 h. 99. dKaxa)P Th. 868 \\.XK€i8T]S S. 112
aKaxpevos S. 135 a'XK^ Th. 876. E. 201
dKijd^s E. 112. 170. Th. 61 aXicLpos C. 320. Th. 526. 950
aKTjpios E. 823 'AXkp^vtj S. 3. 467. Th. 526. 943. 950
OKLVTJTOS E. 750 oXkt^P Th. 657. S. 29. 128
oKioiTaTos E. 435 dXXd E. 11. 15. 35. 37. 47. 87. 94.
tiKpcov Th. 722. 724 100. 130. 132. 142. 147. 175. 179.
aicoiTTjs S. 9 273. 298. 335. 403. 444. 513. 527.
aKoms Th. 410. 608. 921. 937. 946. 557. 571. 573. 588. 638. 661. 678.
948. 953. 999. E. 800 684. 687. 690. 734. 736. 786. S.
dKoprjTos S. 346. 433. 459 28. 95. 108. 111. 259. 311. 352.
dKoico E. 213. 296. 721. Th. 665, 449—451. Th. 35. 58. 236. 332.
701. 834 388. 425. 428. 465. 468. 566. 593.
dKparji E. 592 615. 624. 639. 655. 687. 742. 752.
aKpiTos S. 311 772. 797. 888. 899.
dKpoKveCJiaios E. 567 dXX^Xiov cet. E. 135. 251. 278. S.
aKpos E. 233. 291. 467. S. 317. dK- 262. 347. 375. 379. 403. 412. 436.
poTUTos E. 681. Th. 7. 62. S. 33 Th. 330. 631. 635. 646. 684. 711.
'AktuIt, Th. 249 749
dKT^ S. 213. 290. Th. 848. E. 32. dXXolos E. 483. 824
466. 597. 805 d'AXoj E. 143. 157. 265. 296. 341 bis.
dKTls Th. 760 344. 408. 445. 477, 478. 678. 704.
aXaSe E. 631. 757. Th. 791 713. 725. 823, 824. S. 28. 157,
dXdXrjfiai E. 100 158. 260. 330. 409. Th. 21. 142.
d\a\T,T6s S. 382. Th. 686 147. 295. 363. 462. 586. 624. 800
a'XaXKei/ Th. 527 bis. 872. 875. 893. ^XXrj E. 262
dXaocTKOTrir) Th. 466 aXXore E. 338. 483. 552 bis. 625.
437
d}\.a7ra8v6s E. 713. 825. S. 359. Th. 830. 831.
SXaaros Th. 467 833, 834, 835. 875
dXyivofis Th. 214. 226 dXXoVpio? Th. 599. E. 34. 315. 395
^X-yor E. 133. 200. 211. 741. 799. aXpvpos Th. 107. 964
Th. 227. 621 iiXoxos 'Ih. 886. E. 329. S. 18. 40. 87
dXia E. 493 aXff, V. dXabe
aXeW^ai E. 446. 734. 780 dXo-oiT S. 70. 99
dXeyiCio Th. 171 aXvKTon(8ri Th. 521
dXeyo) E. 251 aXv^erai E. 363

u 2
292 INDEX I.

'A\(pfi6s Th. 338 dp<piyv^(ts E. 70. S. 219. Th. 571.

d\(})rjaTl,s Th. 512. E. 82. S. 29 579. 945
aXco77 S. 2111. E. 599. BOG ^ E. 654
Ap(f>i.8dpas
a/i fi€<Tov S. 209. a/A ireKayos Th. dp(f)i8e8rj€i S.62
190. afi (pvrd E. 571 dp<piKaXv7rT(o E. 166. 555
a^la Th. 80. 268. 677. 691. 706. E. 'ApcpiXoyiat Th. 229
219. 441. S. 23. 404 dp(j)nroKeva> E. 803
dfidav E. 392 dp(f>ippvTos Th. 983
dfiaifidKeTos Th. 319. S. 207 'A/x0ipco Th. 360
&fia$a E. 426. 453. 455, 456. 692 dpcpis Th. 748*. 851. E. 701
dfidofiai E. 392*. 775. 778. Th. 599 'Apcf)iTpiTr, Th. 243. 254. 930
dfiapTivoos Th. 511 'Ap4)iTpicL>v S. 2. 37. 44. 54. 80
dfiapvcraa)1h. 827 ^ Ap(piTpv(ovid8ris S. 165. 416. 433.
dfiavpurepos E. 284 459. Th. 317
dpavpoco E. 693 dpcjux^oL E. 65
ayiiao) (meto) V. dpidav, dpdopai, dpr)- dpcpoTfpoi Th. 553. 678. 685. 709.
aeis E. 480. v. fjprja-e, rjpav 751. 771. 844. 942. S. 177. 382.
np^aros E. 681 436
dpIBoKupyos E. 413 dp(f)OT€pco6fv Th. 733
dp^p6<nos Th. 69. 640. 642. 796 dp<pvTd E. 571
ap[iporos Th. 43 a>0co S. 171. 419. E. 774
dpeyapros Th. 666 dpa)p7]Tos S. 102
dpd(3opai Th. 654. 749. S. 117 apcopos Th. 259
dpeiXiKTos Th. 659 dvd E. 228. 328. 530. Th. 91. 130.
dpelvoiu E. 19. 285. 294. 314. 320. 663
445. 570. 702. 750 dva^dWopai E. 410. 412
a/ifXeco E. 400 dvdyKrj E. 15. Th. 517. 615
dp^p8co Th. 698. S. 331 dvdyo) S. 20. Th. 626. V. dvTjyayov
dprjTos E. 384. 575 dvd(\7TTa Th. 660
dprj^aviT) E. 493 dvaiSdrj E. 324. 359
dp^^xavos E. 83. Th. 295. 310. 589. dvai8^s Th. 312. 833
836 dvaipeo) E. 748. Th. 553. v. di/cXwi/
appes S. 87 dvaiTios E. 827
E. 334
a/xotj3)7 (ha^ S. 100. 179. 226. 354. 371. Th.
dpoXyaiT] E. 590 493. 543. 660. 843. 859. 985
apoTov S. 361 dvU7TV€V(TT0S Th. 797
apnavpa Th. 55 dvaa-a-eiaaaa S. 344
^ApnvKi^rjS S. 181 dvdaaco S. 328. Th. 403. 491. 506.
^(auSts S. 345. Th. 689 837. 850. 883. 1015
a/iu/iwi/ Th. 263, 264. 654. 1013. S. dvaarpcocpdoi S. 121
65. 112 dvaridrjpi E. 658. V. dvaddvoL, ave-
dpvvu) S. 240 6r]Ka
dp(f)aya7rd(o E. 58 dvavbos Th. 797
dp(j)ap(il^i^(o S. 64 "Avavpos S. 477
dp(f)iTTco Th. 695 dva<pa{.vopai Th. 710
dp(bL E. 73, 74. 205. 541. S. 128. dva(f)vaidco S. 211
1.59. 172. 179. 185. 200. 220, 221. dvaxd^opai S. 336
224. 253. 261. 305. 314. 391. 402. avayj/vxo) E. 608
411. 423. Th. 176. 190. 194. 476. dv8dvo), V. d8ov
554. 576. 578. 693, 694. 726. 778. nvdixa E. 13
839. 848 his dv^poyovoi E. 783. 789. 794
d/^(^l^aXXa) E. 545. 787 'AvSpoKTacriT] S. 155. 'Ap8poKTa<riai
dp(f>i^Xr](TTpov S. 215 Th. 228

* This mark indicates MS. readings not admitted in the text.

 INDEX I. 293

dv8pofi€os S. 256 dvoareos E. 524

av8po(t)6vos S. 98. 420 dv<TTpt(ponai Th. 763
dveT]K€ Th. 495 airra S. 432*. Th. 700
dvedrjKa E. 658 dvr€^6\T](T€P S. 439
dveXwv E. 748. dveiKero Th. 553 dpTi E. 57. 334. 347. Th. 489. 570.
&vefio5 E. 518. 551. 594. 645. 671. 585. 602. 893
Th. 253. 268. 307*. 378. 706. 846. dvTi^irjv S. 150. 163
869 ai/rt/SoXeo) E. 784. S. 439
dveni^eoTos E. 746 dvriov E. 594. Th. 631
dvfTTippeKTos E. 748 dvTios S. 361. 434. 444. 449. dvria
dvepa, V. dvTjp E. 481
dvepiiy^ap,fvriTh. 990 duTi(f)epiCa)Th. 609. E. 210
dvqyayov Th. 626 avTpov Th. 483
dvrjKfOTOS Th. 612 avrvyes S. 64
dvTjvoyp E. 751 dvio), dvi<T(ras E. 395. 635. Th. 954
dv^p, dv8p6s E. 3. 19. 56. 59. 82. avcoya E. 367. 403. 687. dva>y(i Th.
92. 159. 175. 220. 230. 240. 265. 549. fjvcoye E. 68
271. 285. 297. 302. 308. 317, 318. fi^fivos E. 715
357. 370. 372. 411. 413. 447. 451. d^vficfiopos Th. 593
455. 478. 484. 495. 498. 500. 527. a$(ov E. 424. 693
586. 605. 638. 666. 680. 702. 704. doib^ E. 1. 583. 659. S. 205. 282.
713. 717. 731. S. 19. 27. 42. 55. 396. 659. Th. 22. 44. 48. 60. 83.
103. 129. 148. 196. 214. 238. 245. 104. 917
270. 272. 274. 303. 351. 388. 400. doibos E. 26 his. 208. Th. 95. 99
408. Th. 47. 95. 220. 347. 369. aoiKos E. 602
435. 457. 468. 512. 542. 592. 600. aoKvos E. 595
643. 838. 877. 897. 923. 935. 967. Aop S. 221. 457. Th. 283
987. 1018 aovTos S. 157
dvrip, epos E. 192. 303. 326. 364. 559. dnaL S. 409. 437
754. 813. S. 48. Th. 197. 432 dnaioopfopai S. 234
"Avdeia S. 381 dndXafjivos* E. 20
dvdefjioeis Th. 878 aTrdXapos E. 20
dvdeo} E. 482. dvdfvaiv E. 227 drraXdopai S. 409
"Avdr) S. 474 inaX6s Th. 3. S. 279. Th. 989*
a'l/^or Th. 576. 988 dnaXoxpoos E 519
SivepwTvos E. 42. 49. 51. 61. 90. 95. drraXv^ai S. 304
100. 102. 108, 109. 122. 137. 142. dirapfipopai* E. 578*. Th. 801
166. 178. 189. 195. 199. 201. 223. diravaivopai E. 454
249. 251. 258. 270. 276. 322. 398. dirdvevBe Th. 386
418. 587. 678. 685. 719. 811. S. dnavrjvacrdai E. 454
162. 394. Th. 50. 93. 100. 121. anavTrj Th. 524
204. 231. 272. 296. 302. 329, 330. QTras- E. 57. 115. 195. 689. Th. 79.
407. 416. 535. 552. 556. 564. 569. 361. 422. 627. 813. 981
570. 586. 588, 589. 763. 766. 782, aTrardo) E. 462
879. 887 dTTdTT] Th. 224
avUvai, V. avLOiv dij-avpdd), V. aTrrjvpa
dvirj Th. 611 diTf ipi, V. airea>v
dvirjp.1, dperjKe Th. 495. dviecTKe Th. dTTfipiTos S. 205. Th. 109. 878
157 drveipc^v E. 160. 487. Th. 187. 670.
dvUrjTos Th. 489 S. 472
avilTTOs E. 740 diTfpvricraiTO Th. 503
dvurrdpevos E. 577 dneovTos E. 367
dvioiv E. 728 'ATTtcrar Th. 331
dvoX^iT, E. 319 d-n((TxJv6fv Th. 183. aTreVcrvTo Th.
avofiov Th. 307 859
294 INDEX I.

dnexoci E. 135. G45 OTTtipW Pj. 525

OTTfOiV E. <)()7 dnvoi, fjTTvov S. 816
aTTTifiavTos Th. 955 dnrnkfaev E. 626
UTTTJ^COV PL n 1 ap Tot Th. 372
awrjvr] S. '273 dpd E. 626. S. 29. 128. Th. 657
dnr^ipa S. 423. Th. 423. E. 240 dpalSeiaai S. 249
drnjapevvTO S. 234 dpa^os S. 404
aTTicrrirj E. 372 dpaios E. 809
oVXao-rof E. 148*. Th. 151 flpapvia S. 137. 271
anXuTos* E. 148. Th. 151. 153 dpddcrco S. 364. 461
cnrXricrTos* 8. 250 dpaxfT} E. 777
anXrjTos Th. 153, 315. 709. S. 147. apd^viov E. 475
230. 250. 208 'Apyruo? Th. 484
dTr6 S. 374. 392. Th. 632. avro Kp?j- dpyaXios E. 66. 92. 229. 484. 640.
Ofv H. 7 B. 43. Th. 369. 522. 602. 718. 739.
aVo-yv'/J.i'dw E. 730 810. 880
oTroSfipoTo^eco Til. 280 'Ap-yetos Th. 12
E. 349
(iTroSt'Sco^i ApyfKpovTTjs E. 68. 77. 84
n7ro6p«7rco E. 611 'Ap-yeo-njs Th. 379. 870
nTToflpoxTKo) S.
flTTodvflLOS E. 710
375 'Apyr, Th.^
dpyrjs, —en240Th. 541
aTroKpfjdfv* S. 7 dpyiptos E. 128. 144. S. 225. 295.
fXTTO/creiVci) S. 11 298. Th. 779. 791
dnoKdp.TTop.ai S. 27. Th. 583 dpyvpodivrjs Th. 340
dnoXfljia) S. 174. 268. aTroXeiT/^as Th. dpyvpoTTt^a Th. 1006
793 dpyv(f)eos Th. 574
anoXflnoi E. 489. 696 "Ap8riaKos Th. 345
oVoArjyco E. 488 dpfiiov E. 158. 193. 207. S. 120
dn-dXXu/ii E. 626. 763. v. diroiXeaeu dpiaOai Th. 628. dpe'a-avTO S. 255.
'An6\Xuiv E. 771. S. 58. 68. 70. 100. dprjai E. 632. S. 107
478. Til. 14. 94. 347. 918 dpfT^] E. 289. 313
dnoXoiTo E. 46. 348 dprjios S. 66
dnopeipopai Vj. 578. Th. 801 dpr]i(PiXos 'i h. 317
dTTopipi/rja-Kop-aiTh. 503 dpripas Th. 812. dprjpv'ia Th. 608
dnovicrcropai S. 409 "Apr;? E. 145. S. 59. 109. 181. 192.
aTTovocTTia E. 735 333. 346. 357. 425. 434. 441. 444.
dTTOTrepTTCO E. 87 457. Th. 922
dnoTTveiovaa Th. 224 'AprjTiddrjs S.57
dTTOTVTUpiVOS Th. 284 apdfis E. 551
aTTfrnpoOi E. 390 'Apu'idvrj Th. 947
d7ro77ri;co E. 726 dptSdKfTos Th. 385. 532. 543
dnopvvpi. Th. 9 dpL^rjXos E. 6
dnoppaiarav Th. 393 "Apipoi Th. 304
nTroppi\l/ovTi S. 213 'Apio-Toios Th. 977
d7r(i/)/)vro$' E. 600 (ipicTTos 471. 585.
E. 36. 279. 438.
oTrofTfiici) Th. 183. 859 694. 719. 766. 781. 801. 814. 820.
dTToriOr^pi E. 762 S. 48
dTroTiVfTat E. 247 dpKf(o S. 358
dnoTiaTj E. 260 (ipKios E. 321. 351. 370. 501. 577
d-norpi]^as Th. 188 apKTOS S. 186
aTroi'pn/if I'Ol 173 S. 'ApKTovpos E. 566. 610
dTTocjydlpfvos Th. 606 dppa S. 63, 64. 97. 309. 324. 342. 463
dnn(p6ivvdco E. 243 dppaXir} E. 560. 767
HTTO^^lO-flf E. 666 dpptvns E. 407. 424. 642. 717. 730.
d7ro;(r}(Tfrat* S. 409 786. 808. S. 84. 116. Th. 639
 INDEX I. 295

'ApfioviT, Th. 937. 975 darpaTTTu) Th. 690

cipveofiai E. 408 aa-rpov Th. 110. 382
(ipves Th. 23 aarv Th. 91
"Apvr; S. 381. 475 dcrvpcl^opos E. 782. Th. 593*
(ip^aa-dai E. 781. 815 do-^aXfcB? Th. 86
apoTjs E. 749. dpooTjs E. 485. dpop.- d(r(t>aX^s Th. 117. 128
p.evai E. 22 d(T(p68(Xos E. 41
aporijp E. 405. S. 286 a(T)(eTos Th. 832
apoTos E. 384. 450. 458. 460. 467. araXd Th. 989
616 druXXco E. 131
aporpov E. 432. 439. 467*. 616* drdp S. 470. Th. 198
(ipovpa E. 117. 173. 237. 428. 461. ardpjirjTos S. 110
463 drapTTjpos Th. 610
dp6<o E. 429. 460. dp6r]s E. 479. draaeakirj Th. 209. 516. E. 261
dpoa-TjsE. 485. dpoppevai E. 22 dTd<T6aXos Th. 164. 996. E. 134. 241
dpiriC^ E. 38. Th. 914 areKvos E. 602
cipTTciKTos E. 320. 684 drevrj! Th. 661
apTva^ E. 356 &T€p E. 91 bis. 113. 514. S. 15. Th.
apjTT; Th. 175. 179. E. 573 132
"ApTiviai Th. 267 drepTTTjs E. 647
apprjKTOS E. 96 &TT) E. 216. 231. 352. 412. S. 93.
dppi]Tos E. 4 Th. 230
dpa-dpevos S. 325 dripdo) E. 185
E. 437. Th. 667
a/jo-,;,/ aTip.os Th. 395
"Aprepis Th. 14. 918 aTtraXXci) Th. 480
dpTuneia Th. 29 E. 383
'ArXayyei/i7S'
npTos E. 442 'ArXavris Th. 938
dpi/w, fjpvov S. 351. E. 550 "ArXas Th. 509. 517
dpx'? Th. 45. 115. 156. 203. 408. OT-Xr/roy* Th. 709
425. 452. 512 drpr] Th. 862
apxco S. 26. E. 709. &pxop.ai. E. 809. droy S. 59
'
S. 395. Th. 1. 36. dpxopevos E. drpeKfcos* Th. 86
368. 467. Th. 48. ap^aaOai E. drpe/ie'o) E. 539
781. 815 "ArpoTTos S. 259. Th. 218. 905
aa^ea-Tos Th. 849. 852 drpvyfTos Th. 131. 241. 413. 696.
"Aa-^oXos S. 185 728. 737. 808
'AaiT, Th. 359 drpvToivr] Th. 925
da-Kija-as Th. 580 aZ S. 51. 124. 282, 283. 285. 299.
da-KTjTos E. 546 472. Th. 139. 147. 214. 237. 270.
"Aa-Kprj E. 640 404. 453. 724. 834, 835. 878
dcTTrd^o/Liat S. 84 avaXe'or E. 588. S. 265*
dcmaa-ias S. 45 avyu^u), avydaeai E. 478
acrrracrTOs S. 42 avyi] Th. 566. 569. 699
ao-Treroj E. 379. Th. 683. 694. 698. ai8^ Th. 31. 39. 97. E. 61. S. 278.
danls 417
S. 396
aaaov Th. 748. 796 aidrjeis Th. 142
a(rTep,(picos Th. 748 aSOi E. 35. 440. S. 281
n(TT€p(f)r]s Th. 812 aSets E. 50. 157. 562. 711. S. 32.
'AarepiT] Th. 409 Th. 50
atrrepdetf Th. 106. 127. 414. 463. aiXa^ E. 439. 443
470. 685. 737. 808. 891. E. 548 avXr] E. 732
da-repoTT^i S. 322. Th. 691 avXrjT^p S. 283. 299
d(TTfpoin]Tr]s Th. 390 AiiXis E. 551
darlip E. 417. 565. Th. 381 aiiXos S. 281
'AoTpalos Th. 376. 378 av^dvoi, rjv^fTo Th. 493
296 INDEX I.

aios E. 560. 743 a(j)p<ov E. 210

aipa Th. 872. E. 570 a^vcrtrai E. 613
avpiov E. 410 'Axaioi E. 641
ava-raXeos S. 265 'AxeXitof Th. 340
avrdp E. 63. 83. 89. 121. 140. 156. dxfvoiv E. 399
600. 607. 614. 728. S. 54. 94. d^foDv S. 93
133. 213. 288. 443. Th. 99. 116. axdofiai Th. 155. d-)(66p.tvos S. 435
132. 226. 234. 523. 585. 727. 799. ax6os S. 400. E. 692
815. 820. 857. 881. 897. 912. 933. 'AxtXXevj Th. 1007
986. 1003 axXvs S. 264
airf E. 128. 245. 297. 703. 814. 820. axviixtvos S. 435. Th. 160*. 623
S. 102. 248. 293. 296. Th. 47. axes S. 457
124. 367. 435. 546. 607. 831. 833. dxpelos E. 403
1018 dxprfios E. 297
^
diiTfO), avTfVv S. 309 n^ Th. 169. 495. 652
dvTJ] S. 346. 433. 459 d^evhi]^ Th. 223
avTiKu E. 70. 219. 259. Th. 570 a^|/ls E. 426
avTis E. 386. S. 257. Th. 169. 237. fiyj/oppov Th. 659
310. 313. 626. 772. 803 dyjroppoos Th. 776
diTfi^ Th. 696. 862
avToyvos E. 433
avToei E. 96 B.
avTopaTos E. 103. 119
AvTovoTj Th. 977 ^dC<» E. 186. 788
avTos E. 56. 202. 215. 227. 228. 247. ^aOvbivrji E. 171
248. 265. 278. 290. 3.50. 517. 745. lia6vppeiTr]s Th. 265
764. S. 35. 37. 59. 71. 139. 152. I3a6is S. 288. E. 635
209. 217. 229. 237. 248. 253. 305. ^aevxairqs Th. 977
315. 377. 431. Th. 34. 64. 85. 115. /3aij/&) E. 328. 571. S. 232. e^rj Th.
167. 400. 428. 482. 627. 640. 655. 194. (^^a-aro S. 334. ^^trav E.
759 153. ^tj3aa>s S. 307
avToa)((86v S. 190 ^aiov E. 418
avTov, adv. S. 332 ^dXavos E. 233
avTor\ -i,s E. 29.3. 296. Th. 470 /^aXXo) E. 107. 274. 297. 434. 807.
avT()(})VT]s Th. 813 S. 140. 254. 384. 408. Th. 515
avTds Th. 402. 600. 702 ^apv6a> E. 215
avx^v S. 171. 174. 418. E. 815 ^apvKTVTvos Th. 388. 818. E. 79.
d(j)aip(u> Th. 443. E. 94. 748. v. S. 318
d(f)eXa>v ^apis Th. 615. 681. E. 16
a(f)UTos E. 3 (iaaiXtvepeu Th. 883
dcjiavporaros E. 586 I3aai\(<is E. 38. 202. 261. 263. 668.
d4>f\wv E. 94. 748. d(f)(iXeTo Th. 443 S. 473. Th. 80. 82. 88. 96. 434.
637. Th. 112
acl)(vos E. 24. 476. 486. 615. 886. 897. 923. 957.
a^OiTos Th. 389. 397. 545. 550. 561. 985. 992. 995. ^aaiXds E. 263
805 ^acriXrf'iov E. 126
a(j)6ovos E. 119 ^a(TiXT]ts Th. 462. 892
d(PiK((Teai S. 38. 378. Th. 652. 997 /3€/3a(is S. 307
d(f)v(i6sE. 120. 306. 455. Th. 974 ^ifipiOvIa* S. 160
d<t>pa8lr, E. 134. 330 ^f^pvxvia S. KiO
d(f)pny(vfa Th.196 BeXXepoc^di/TJ^s 'J'h. 22.5
dcppoyfvfiav* Th. 196 ^(Xos Th. 684. 716
'A(fipo8lTr, E. 65. 521. Th. 16. 195. (ifXrfpov E. 365.
822. 962. 975. 980. 989. 1005. ^(Xriov* E. 365
1014 ^tvOos Th. 365
dcjypos S. ;;80. Th. 191. 197 ^)7o-o-7 S. 386. E. 510. Th. 860. 865
 INDEX I. 297

Th. 130. E. 389. 530

^T,(T<TTf(is BpovTTis Th. 140
^iaf« Th. 423. V. e^i^a-aro ^poreos E. 416
^i^ds S. 323 ^poTTjcnos E. 771
^l'^X»/of E. 589 ^poTOfis S. 367
^ir, E. 148. 275. 321. S. 52. 69. 75. ^poToXoiyos S. 333. 425
115. 349. 416. 452. 480. Th. 146. /3por6j E. 3. 15. 24. 93. 214. 310.
289. 315. 332. 385. 437. 490. 649. 487. 533. 686. 760. S. 55. 78. 106.
670. 677. 689. 943. 982. /Si'n^i Th. 218. 223. 369. 500
Th. 496. 882 /Spv^w S. 160
^ios E. 37. 42. 232. 316. 401. 577. ^pw<Tis S. 395. Th. 797
601. 634. 689 /3vi3Xii/os* E. 589
^ioTos E. 167. 301. 307. 400. 476. ^vacrobopfiid) S. 30
499. Th. 605 ^(opos E. 136. S. 70. Th. 4. 557
^\a^tp6s E. 365
^XdTTTio E. 193. 258. 283. ^Xanro-
fievos Th. 89.
^Xe^apov S. 7. Th. 910
^Xo(Tvp6s S. 147. 175. 191. 250
/3oda) E. 511 Ta'iaE. 11. 19. 32. 61. 70. 101. 121.
^oeios- Th. 539 140. 156. 160. 162. 168. 232. 487.
^oitnToi S. 24 505. 508. 548. 551. S. 1. 12. 344.
/SoXdwi/ Th. 683 362. 370. Th. 108. 184. 187. 300.
/Sopeao E. 547 334. 346. 365. 413. 427. 483. 492.
Yiopjrjs Th. 379. 870. E. 506. 518. 518. 571. 622. 693. 720. 723. 725.
547. 553 731. 753. 839. 841. 843. 858. 861.
/Sdo-Ko) Th. 595 867. 878
^orpvs E. 611. S. 294 Tala (dea) Th. 20. 45. 117. 126. 147.
^ovdopos E. 504 154. 158. 159. 173. 176. 238. 421.
^ovKoXiai Th. 445 463. 470. 479. 494. 505. 626. 644.
^ovKoXos Th. 293 702. 821. 884. 891
^oCXfai* E. 647 ydXa E. 590
^ovXfiico, ^ovXivaavTi E. 266. V. TaXa^aLipr] Th. 353
f^ovXevcre FaXdTfia Th. 250
0ouXij E. 16. 71. 79. 99. 122. 266. yaXr]vrj Th. 244
S. 318. Th. 122. 318. 464. 534. yaplBpos Th. 818
572. 653. 661. 822. 960 yapfTos E. 406
^oiXrjai E. 647 yaptoi E. 698—700. eyrjpa Th. 604.
/SoOf E. 46. 348. 405. 406. 429. 434. 610. 960. 977. E. 701. y^ipai Th.
436. 452—454. 468. 489. 514. 541. 604
544. 559. 574. 591. 607, 608. 790. ydpos E. 697. 784. Th. 603
795. 806. S. 12. 82. 243. Th. 290, yap'^wvv^ S. 405
291. 536. 540. 555. 983 ya(TT^p Th. 26. 539. 599
Th. 355
^oatTTis ye pfv S. 260. Th. 363. 817
E. 391
i3oa>re'co yfydaai E. 108
^pdbiov E. 528 yfT]o)(os Th. 15
^pd^oo, ^pd)(€ S. 423 yeivopai E. 17. 181. 721. 793. 804.
Bpidp€oys Th. 149. 617*. 714. 734*. 821. S. 49. 88. Th. 82. 126. 129.
817 139. 185. 202. 217. 219. 233. 283.
fipida, E. 5 bis. Th. 447 309. 313. 334. 368. 374. 385. 406.
jSpi'^w E. 466. S. 290. 295. 300. ^c 409. 509. 920. 928. 962. 968. 969.
160
/Spi^cif* S. 978. 1007. 1012. 1017. 1019
^piadpixaros S. 441 yeiVwi/ E. 23 bis 345—347. 349. 400.
^povrdco Th. 839. v. f^pnvTT}(re 701
^pouT^ Th. 72. 141. 280. 458. 504. yeXdo> E. 59. 371. Th. 40. yeXdwi/rfs
691. 707. 845. 854 S. 283. V. iyeXaacre
298 INDEX I.

yfj'fi7 E. 160. 284. 285. 73G. H. 55. yovr) E. 633

;527. Th. 871 yovos Th. 495. 919
yfViffKi) Til. 010 Topyfios S. 237
yei'doi' S. 167. 418 Topyovfs S. 230
yeveadcu, V. yiyvofiai Topyovs Th. 274
y4vos E. 11. 109. 121. 127. 140. 143. Topy^ S. 224
156. 159. 176. 180. 299. Th. 21. yovvara E. 587. 608. Th. 460
33. 44. 50. 105. 161. 336. 346. yovvona-)(r]s S. 266
590, 591 yovvos Th. 54. 329
yevTo Th. 199. 283 Tpaiai. Th. 270. 271
yepavos E. 448 TphvLKo^ Th. 342
ye'puy E. 126. Th. 393. 396. 427. yvakov Th. 499
449 Tiyrj^* Th. 149. 618. 714. 734. 81'.

yipwv E. 331. 518. Th. 234. 1003 vCrjs Th. 149. 618. 714. 734. 817
y^ E. 228. 563. 623. Th. 106. 679. yvT}^ E. 427. 436
720. 721. 728. 736. 762. 790. 807. yvio^opovi* E. 66
972 yvioKopovi E. 66
yi^6ii^ E. 476. S. 116. Th. 173 yvlov Th. 492
yrjfxcuTh. 604. V. yafieco yutoco, yvKoOe'is Th. 858
yrjpiuos E. 376 yvpvik E. 391 bis, 392
yrjpdvTicrcn E. 188 yv^vo^Oeis S. 334. 418. 460
y?jpai E. 92*. 114. 325. 331. S. 245. yvvaiKelos E. 753
Th. 225. 604. yvvi) E. 80. 94. 235. 244. 373. 375.
yr]pn(TK(A) E. 185. yrjpavres E. 188 399. 405. 586. 695. 698. 702. 779.
yrjpoKiipos Th. 605 813. S. 4. 10. 31. 242. 274. Th.
yrjpvopai E. 260. Th. 28* 513. 590. 591. 600. 603. 1020
Trjpvoveis Th. 287. 309. 982
TlyavTfs Th. 50. 185
yiyvopai E. 280. 323. 492. 821. S.
404. Th. 876. iyevoprjv E. 88. 175.
344. 362. 784, 785. 812. Th. 46. 8ai Th. 650. 674
108. ill. 115, 116. 123. 137. 156. StuSaXe'os S. 137. 334. 460. 575
240. 475. 512. 607. 741. 894. 931. 8ai8aXos Th. 581
yheo Th. 657. yevro Th. 199. haipov'iT) E. 207
f'ytvTo Th. 705 6ai/xoj/tos Th. 655
yiyvuiaKO) E. 281. yvco Th. 551. haipLcov S. 94. E. 122. 314. Th. 991
eyvM E. 218 Sa/r, ros E. 340. 722. 726. 742. Th.
rXavKTj Th. 244 840
yXavKioav &. 430 haU S. 275. iv hat Th. 650. 674
TXavKovcifJ-rj Th. 256 bat(l)puyv S. 119. E. 654
yXavKos Th. 440 ha'iui S. 165. SeSijfi S. 155
y\avKS>ms E. 72. S. 325. 343. 455. fiuKi'O), ?)aKev Th. 567. eSa/ce E. 451
470. Th. 13. 573. 587. 888. 895. huKpv S. 132. 270
924 SoicptioftsTh. 227
yXticjbi; E. 533 8aXo? E. 705
y\a(f)vp6s Th. 297 8a/xaco S. 11. Th. 490. 857. ihapacrcre
yXi'KpO) S. 431 S. 408. Th. 332. 'dhapov aud ibdprjv
yXvKfpos Th. 83. 97. 206. S. 331 E. 152. Th. 464. 8e8pT}p(vos E.
-yXi;'(/)a)* S. 431 116. dprjeds S. 48. Th. 453*.
yXwo-o-a E. 322. 708. 719. Th. 83. 826 1000. 1006
yXcbx^s b. .')98. bapflv, V. bapdco
yvapTTTos E. 20a ddpvapai Th. 122
yv(t>Th. 551 ^avdr) S. 216
ynp(j)OS E. 431 Aamt8T,s 229
S.
yovfvs E. 235. 331 8a7rdvr] E. 623
 INDEX I. 299

dacTixos Th. 425 8evTfpos E. 127. 142. 8fvTtpou, ad\'.

8a(T<TafX€vos Th. 537. Stdaarai Th. E. 34. S. 124. Th. 47. 214. 310.
789. (hafTcrafxeda E. 37. ihaa'<TaTo 901
Th. 520. hd(r(TavTo Th. 112. 303. Sfuci) E. 556
Sdo-o-acr^ai E. 446. 781* ge'xo/iat E. 87. 89. Th. 184. 479. 800
ba(Tv(TT(pvos E. 514 8eo), V.
8iov. iSr^cra Th. 502. 521.

8aTeofj,ai Th. 606 618. 718. 8i]<Ta(Teai E. 542

Sd(i)vr] E. 435. Th. 30 8i] E. 2. 176. 197. 269. 292. 323, and

8a(f)oi,ve6s S. 159 passim

8a<poiv6s S. 250 8rjea Th. 623
Sedrjfi S. 155 8r]-loTi]i Th. 662. 852
debfXTjfj.ei'oi E. 116 Arjp^rrip E. 32. 300. 393. 465. 466.
8f8oKr]fievos S. 214 597. 805. S. 290. Th. 912. 969.
Se^opKws S. 145 ArjprjTpa Th. 454
Sft'So), SftSi'^erai S. 111. SetSidrfs 8^pos E. 261. 527. Th. 477. 538. 541.
S. 248 971
Se/eAa E. 810. 821 Siyi/ojTh. 236
SeiKvioi E. 451. 502. 526. eSfi^a E. 8r]6a S. 67
608. 612. V. Select 8^pis E. 14. 33. S. 241. 251. 306
6etXds E. 115. 214. 369. 686. 713 8r]p6v Th. 629. 646
bdpos S. 195. 463. Th. 934 8i]aacr6ai, v. Sew
8€iv6s E. 145. 369. 675. 687. 691, 8id E. 3. 13. 71. 122. 507. 515, 516.
692. 760. S. 52. 71. 129. 147, 148. 519. 635. S. 143. 318. 364. 461.
160, 161. 223. 226. 262. 404. 426. Th. 65. 398. 465. 481. 522. 572.
430. 445. 459. Th. 221. 299. 307. 606. 631. 653. 712. 788. 806. 822.
320. 324. 334. 670. 678. 743, 744. 962. 1005
759. 769. 776. 825. 829. 856. 925. Sia/3atVa) E. 740. Th. 292
933. 935. deivoTUTos Th. 138. 8ia8d(Ta-a(Teai Th. 544. 885
155 8idT]pi E. 514. 517. 519
8eivai7r6s S. 250 8iaipea>, 8ie\ovTO Th. 112
Sel^at E. 612 8ldK€LpaL S. 20
Sei'lo) E. 608 8iaKpLva> E. 35. Th. 85
SeiTTve'ci), SenrvTjcras E. 442 8idKTopos E. 68. 77
dfiTTvoXoxos E. 704 SiapTTeph E. 236. Th. 402
delnvov E. 209 8i.a<TKl8vT]pi Th. 875
8eip^ S. 391. Th. 727 8iaTd(Tao> E. 276. Th. 74
8€Ka E. 602 bis. Th. 636 SiareKpaipopai E. 398
8fKa8())poi E. 426 8i8d^7]S E. 699. 8i8a(rKepevai* E. 64.
8€KaTos E. 794. Th. 723. 725. 789. 8i8ciaK?jcrai E. 64. (8[8a^av Th. 22.
803 280. E. 662
8(\({>ls S. 210. 212 8i8vpdove S. 49
8ipas Th. 260 8i8a,pi E. 139. 225. 238. Th. 219. 563.
8tpviov E. 328 985. 8olfv E. 188. 86pfv E. 354.
8€v8peov Th. 216. E. 583 Swo-co E. 57. 178. eSoo-ai/ Th. 141.
8(^iT(p6s Th. 179 i'8ov Th. 30. 86s E. 453. 86t€ Th.
8iov (from Sew) S. 291 104. 8a E. 354. his. Th. 933.
8ios Th. 167 8f>iT] E. 357. Scococri Th. 222. 8a>Ka
SepKtdwi/rai Th. 911 E. 705. 741. S. 400. Th. 504. 819.
8epKopai Th. 828. 910. S. 160. 169. rSco/ca E. 92. 279. 355 bis. S. 125.
236. SeSopKO)? S. 145 Th. 399. 914
8^ppa E. 513. 544 8ie8d(raao, v. 8ia8d(7(Ta(T8at
8eapeva) E. 481 8ieKfiT0 S.20
8eap6s S. 43. Th. 501. 522. 616. 618. 8a\ouTo Th. 112
652. 659. 718 8cfp6s E. 460
8fvTf E. 2 8i^T]pai E. 603. 8i^r]pevos E. 428
300 INDEX I.

dirjvfKeoJS Th. G27 bopvaaoos S. 54

8tr]v(iiT}s Th. 812 boats Th. 93. E. 718
StKu^o), 8iK(icraai E. 81) boTeipa davdroio E. 356
biKaios E. 190. 217. 226. 270. 271. boTTjpes Savdroio S. 131
280. SiKaiorepos E. 158
Th. 236. boiwos Th. 70. 703. 705
bUr, E. 9. 36. 39. 124. 192. 213. 217. bovpa E. 807. bovpara E. 456. bov-
219. 221. 225. 239. 249. 250. 254. puTL S. 462. bovpi S. 362
262. 264. 269. 272. 275. 278. 279. boxp(o6(is S. 389
712. S. 85. Th. 86. 434 bpuKcov S. 144. 166. 223. 233. 262.
AiKij E. 220. 256. 902 Th. 322. 825
8iv€fiev E. 598 bpdco, V.bpau
8ivii Th. 791 bpeirdvT] S.292
divfjfis Th. 337 bperravov Th. 162
SioyvTjTos S. 340 SpeVo), bpfyjraadai Th. 31
8i6dfu S. 22. E. 765 bpia E. 503
Aw E. 4. 36. 51. 79. 99. 105. 122. bpip.is S. 261. 411. 457
256. 267. 626. 676. 769. S. 66. 110. bp6a* E. 530
126. 150. 163. 197. 202. 320. 322. ApvaXop S. 187
371. 392. 413. 422. 424. 443. 448. Apvas S. 179
Th. 13. 25. 29. 51, 52. 76. 81. 96. bpVTVTOIXaL S. 243
104. 228. 316. 348. 386. 465. 513. bpis Th. 35. E. 436. 486. 509. 612.
537. 613. 708. 730. 735. 815. 893. S. 376. 421
920. 944. 952. 966. 1002. 1021 bpSiv S. 426
bios E. 299. 479. S. 287. 338. Th. bvrjE. 728
266. 376. 697. 866. 969. 991. 1004. bivapai E. 134. 215. bivj^ai E. 350
1016 AvvaixevT]Th. 248
Th. 82. 992
8ioTp,(})^s S. 118. bvuapis Th. 420. S. 354. E. 336
Aiov yevos* E. 299 bvvco S. 151. E. 616. bia-ai S. 329.
bis E. 401. 711 447. bvaeiv S. 67. 124. bvcreo S.
bicf>da> E. 374 108. V. bva>, bvcrofjLfpos E. 386
bi(ppos S. 61. 109. 195. 306. 321. 324. bio S. 112. 187. Th. 278
338. 352. 370. 392. 456. 465 Sv<TT]Xey^s E. 506. Th. 652
E. 374
bi(p(Ji)aa bvaKeXabos E. 196
bixa E. 167 bvfTvopir) Th. 230
Ai6)VT] Th. 17. 353 bv(rTrep<p(\os Th. 440. E. 718. 722
Ai^vvcTos S. 400. Th. 941. 947 bvaofxevos E. 386
bfjirideis S. 48. Th. 453*. 1000. 1006 bva(f>i]pos E. 735
biMu>s E. 430. 459. 470. 502. 573. 597. bvacppoveciiv Th. 102
608. 767. S. 39. 276 528
bva-(ppoavvi] S.
bvo4>fp6s Th. 107. 736. 807. 826 bvaavvpos Th. 171
8otoi' S. 173. 211. 234. E. 432 bva> E. 12. 772. S.402
boKfico S. 333. 425. 480. Th. 466. bvuibeKdprjvos E. 752
772. be8oKr]p,evos S. 214 bvosbfKaToios Pj. 751
b6\ios Th. 160. 540. 547. 555. 560. bv(ob(KUTos E. 774. 776. 789
boXix^i Th. 186 bo), V. biboifii

b6\os E. 83. S. 30. Th. 175. 551. Sw for boypara Th. 933
562. 889 boibeKa S. I(i2
boKo(j)povf(ov Th. 550 bcoKf, V. blbuipi
SoXoco, biAccOfis Th. 494 Sw^a E. 8. 81. S. 14. 471.
110. 128.
bop.ovbe S. 38 114. 285. 303.
Til. 40. 43. (i3. 75.
b6aos E. 96. 153. 520. 746. S. 1. 38. 410. 455. 777. 783. 804. 816. 963
45. 90. Th. 386. 751. 752. 753. biopeco E. 82
767 Ao>pi.s Th. 241. 250. 350
bov€Ofiai S. 317 . 327 bi>pov E. 82. 85. 86. 356. 614. S. 47.
bopv, V. bovpa 133. 415. Th. 103. 399. 414

J
 INDEX I. 301

8a>po(})dyos E. 39. 221. 264 f8i8a^av E. 662. Th. 22. 280

8u)s E. 356 eSoi Th. 525
dcorrjpfsiaav Th. 46. 111. 633. 664 eSoi/ Th. 30
SwTTjf E. 355 e'Sof S. 203. Th. 117. 128
AwTO) Th. 248 e8o(rav Th. 141
e8pTj Th. 386
eSpidcoirat Th. 388
i'8<o Th. 525. 640. E. 303*. v. i'8oi

e8(o8^ E. 593
e E. 268. S. 359. Th. 332 (8coKa E. 92. 279. 355 bis. S. 125.
(aye E. 534 Th. 399. 914
cap E. 462. 477. 492. 569 i'fina E. 86. 206. 381. Th. 24
'4a<jiv E. 730. Th. 95. 738. 809. 823 «£s Th. 145
iavTT, Th. 126 ffX8opai E. 381
eao) Th. 772. E. 342. (iaire S. 424 eVXScop S. 36
iduiv Th. 46. 111. 633. 664 ee'pyo) E. 269. 335. 480. Th. 751
flSbojiaros E. 805 eepari S. 395. Th. 83
(j386nr] E. 770 eX« Th. 695. 847
i'^ij Th. 194 eXfo-e* Th. 695
f^TjcraTo S. 338 (Copai E. 593. 731
(^i^aaro Th. 423 el<^ov E. 112
e^ovXfv<T€ Th. 389 e'rjv E. 11. 117. S. 142. 144. 288. Th.

f^povTTjiTe Th. 839 58. 277. (Tjaea E. 314

eyyvaXi^fv Th. 485 eeeXrjpos E. 318
e'y-yui^i E. 288. 343. 389. 700 (deXw E. 39. 106. 118. 209. 210. 268.
(yyis E. 249. S. 464. 473 280. 357. 392. 668. 712. S. 198.
tydpay E. 20. 573. S. 176. Th. 666 Th. 28. 164. 429, 430. 432. 439.
713 443. 604
(yeXaacre E. 59 WevTo E. 512. S. 261. 411. Th. 805
i'yevTO Th. 705 i'deaav E. 74. 656
eyKora Th. 538 i'erjKa E. 289. 777. S. 123, 136. Th.
fyKaTaXeinco E. 378 400. 578. 974
iyKaTaridripii, eyndrdfTo Th. 487. 890. eeXaa-e S. 140
899. eviKdrdfo E. 27 flapiuos E. 75. 678. 682. Th. 279
eyKeipai Th. 143. 145 t'iaaf S. 424
(yKvpcras E. 216 fiaro Th. 622
eyKoipiov E. 344 el'/3ero Th. 910
eyi/o) E. 218 (l8op Th. 589. V. 18 f, I8nv
fyp€Kv8oipos Th. 925 d8os E. 63. 714. S. 5. Th. 153. 259.
fyXep'Cix^*'* ^' ^^ 619. 908
eyxo? y. 135. 190. 199. 360. 365. 414. EtSuZa Th. 352. 960
417. 453. 456. Th. 186 el8o>s E. 155. 187. 521. 731. 827.
eyx^oipiop* E. 344 Th. 264. 313. 545. 550. 559. 561.
f'-yti E. 10. 57. 106. 174. 208. 270. 887
286. 396. 398. 658. S. 89. 94. Th. ('irjpE. 271. 348. 485. 501. 559. 577.
164. 170. e>6lo S. 361. 449. v. /xf, 606. 617. 689. Th. 128. 530
p-fv pot. (Idap Th. 688
eyco-ye E. 682 fiKds E. 792. 820
eycou E. 654 ('UfXos S. 322. 451
eSa/ce E. 451 f'Uu), eUe S. 353. €iKQ}S S. 206. itKTnv
e8dpa<Tae S. 408. Th. 332 S. 390.
f8a(r(rdp(da E. 37. e8d(TcraT0 Th. ftXe E. 155. S. 139. Th. 225
520 ElXfidvia Th. 922
eSe'^aiTo Th. 178. 184. 479 elXiypivos Th. 791
(8rjcrav Th. 718 flXlnovi E. 795. Th. 290. 983
302 INDEX I.

eVkov E. 155. S. 139. 457. Th. 225. eius S. 378

e'iXo^irjv S. 135. 149. Th. 853 (KaivVTO S. 4
^

eiXovTo, V. iXieiv eKaXecrcre Th. 391

etXu0a^co S. 275 (KapTvvavTO Th. 676
flXv(f)6a>vTfs Th. 692 eKcis S. 217
fTfjLa S. 159. E. 556 fKaaros E. 393. S. 283. 299. Th. 73.
f'ifjLapTo Th. 894 151. 370. 393. 459. 672
(Ififv S. 351 'EKdrr, Th. 411. 418
elfii (sum), V. erji/, e'lrjv, flfiiv, elvai, fKaTTjjSeXfTTjs S. 100
fis, fieri, ifxiv, fn/jLeuui, ecrav, i'aea- eKarrjI^oXos S. .58
Bai, ((TKe, (crcreai, ecrrai, fcrTriv, €KaTup.(irj S. 479
fcrra. ea>v, rjev, fjv, rjcrav, fjada, (Karov E. 130. 456. Th. 150. 671.
rj(TTr]v 825
eifxi (eo), V. fiVt, fj'i<Tav ijciv, levai, fKyeyavIa E. 256. Th. 76
Loi, lo/ifi/, io"ai/, 'ltov €Kyfv6p,f(T6a Th. 648. v. i^tyivovTo
elv, E. 364. 407. Th. 290. 304. 983 fKf'ivos S. 72. Th, 648
fluai E. 365. 516. 541. 706. 722. Th. f'/ce/cXero S. 341
401 €Kr]l36Xos Th. 94
flvds E. 810. 811 eK7]Tl E. 4
e'lveKa, Th. 516 i'KOopf* Th. 281
do Th. 392 (KOpi^aa-Oat E. 781
elVarf Th. 108. 115 e/cioi. E. 345. S. 277. 284

(hov E. 295. 453. 710. 721. S. 116. eKK0pv(f)6co E. 106

122. 338. Th. 163. 392. 665. v. eVX/i/^T? Th. 711
eiTraxf, i'enra SKTrayXos E. 154
elpya^ouTO E. 151 eKTTe'ro/xai, e^eiTTT] E. 98
flpyov* E. 494 eVreXeo) S. 22. 38. E. 565. Th. 1002.
elpea Th. 804 V. e^ere'Xecro-a
elpevaai Th. 38 fKTeXrjs E. 466
(lpr]fX€vos E. 370 eKTldrjp.1, V. €K6i]a6fieda
flprjvrj E. 228 eKToXvnevo) S. 44
ElpT]vr] Th. 902 44
cKToX/xaco* S.
(IponoKos E. 234. Th. 446 «Tos E. 613. 782. 785
flpvot), elpvfifvai E. 818. f'lpvro S. fKTos E. 729
138 i'KT0(r6€uE. 115. S. 246. 773. 813.
e'lpco, V. elpev(Tai, eiprip-evos Th. 752
€ls E. 208 eKTp€(f)co E. 781
els, V. /xi'a €KTvnov S. 61. 383
el(rat/a(Balvo>Th. 57. 508 (K^aivoi, e^fcpadvdrj Th. 200
(laavafiaa-a Th. 939 e'K^vye Th. 182
elaiwLo)v Th. 761 fKCDv E. 282. Th. 232
el'o-aro Th. 700 eXaiov E. 522
flacKPiKava) S. 45 Aarv S. 188. 190. E. 509
eio-e Th. 174 fXavvo) E. 443. V. eXijXaTai, fXdco
(i(T€TTipr]aa E. 655 eXacf)os S. 402. 407
etVi' E. 12. 36. 122. 252. 560. 587. fXacpporepos E. 417
769. 822. S. 113. Th. 363. 364. €Xax6i' Th. 422. 424
942 e'Xdco, eXao-a S. 372. 414. E. 475.
dm Th. 972 fXdcrcras Th. 522. v. fjXacre, fjXri-
fKTKflV E. 62 XavTo
(1(t6k€v R. 562. 630 fXey^os Til. 26
(laTTjKd S. 264. 269 fXhiu S. 337. eXev Th. 167. eXfv
el'o-o) S. 151 Th. 549. (Xfa0ai E. 287. 366.
dxov S. 132. 214. 223. 271. 285. 310, eXrjrai E. 321. 359. 605. tXwi/
311. E. 89 Th. 487

I
 INDEX I 303

TKeKTo S. 46 eVai/r/oj S.'184." Th.^646. 650

'EXeuT] E. 165 evaTToyj/v^d) E. 759
eXeou E. 205. evapa S. 3f)7
'EXevdrjp Th. 5-i ivapi^b) S. 194
i\e(f)aipeTo Th. 330 ivap(f)npos S.192 (al. (vapacf).)
€\i(f)as S. 141 evaTT] E. 772
(KriXaTai Th. 726 eVauXos- Th. 129
(Xdflv S. 432. E. 339. 543. 609. 630. ivdeKUTos E. 774. 776
664 ei'Brjpos E. 225
'EXUr, S. 381. 475 eVSo(96i/ E. 523*. 601*. 733*
iXiKo^Xftpapos Th. 16 ei/Soi^t Th. 964. E. 523. 601. 733
'EXlk<1>v Th. 7. 23. E. 639 evdov E. 31. 97. 452. 476
'EXiKcovidbes E. 658. Th. 1 evBpvov E. 469
fXtKWOT? Th. 298. 307. 998 ev^vKfOis S. 427 - '

?Xi$ E. 452. 795. S. 295 ev€6ijK€Th. 174. 583

fXKr]86v S. 302 evfiKa Th. 784. E. 563
DiKco S. 158. E. 220. 469. fXKffiev fveipav E. 224
E. 631. 672 ?P€Ka E. 164. 166. S. 82. Th. 983
rxXal3fu Th. 179 eueKeiTo Th. 143. 145
'EXXcis E. 653 iviTTVfvcrav Th. 31
eXXeSui/o's S. 291 evfTTOirjcravTO Th. 7
eXXo^/. S. 212 ivtTTco E. 194. 262. V. eVicTTretj', ei*-
eXnis E. 498. 500 J/eVere
'EXttiV E. 96 e'yep^e Th. 720
fXTTco, iXTTOfjLevos S. 66. V. eoXna evfpoi Th. 850
eXvfia E. 430. 436 ei^ E. 770
efxappda-drju S. 238 evrjTjs Th. 651
fp^aivoi, epdf^atlis S. 195. Th. 12 fvrjparo Th. 316
epl^aXXco, efjLJBaXe S. 414. 453 JV^a E. 167. 495. 654. 656. 659. S.
fp^aaiXivoi Th. 71. E. 111. 167 14. 34 334. 335. 366. 413. 440.
efxfie,3ao>s S. 195. Th. 12 Th. 63. 301. 303. 330. 432. 436.
e'fieive E. 97* 481. 586. 621. 729. 734. 736. 742
€>eIo S. 361. 449 bis. 767. 775. 807. 811
e/ieX€ E. 146 evddbe Th. 736*. 775. 811. E. 654
e/xfi/ Th. 500 i'vdfv S. 281. Th. 9. 193
fptayero Th. 56 evdpeyfraadiu E. 781
fpfxaTreois S. 442 evi E. 685. Th. 189. 199. 297. 618.
efjLfiefxaois S. 439 971. 978
e/L(/xfz/at E. 272. Th. 400. 610 evi E. 107. 131. 369. 531. 622. 639.
€Pfj.fV(<os S. 429. Th. 712 643. 689. 742*. S. 261. 276. 434.
eppope E. 347 bis. Th. 414. 426 Th. 191. 239. 549. 581. 611. 645.
epos E. 55. 271. 633. 683. S. 362 713. 990
epnaXiv S. 145 fviavaios E. 449
epiviXabov E. 734 eviavTos E. 44. 386. 561. S. 87. Th.
epneXd(a), epneXdcravTes S. 109 50. 184. 493. 636. 740. 795. 799
fpnecre S. 420 eviKdrdio E. 409. 627
fpnrjs E. 142. 179. S. 259 fvicme'iu Th. 369
kpnliTTa) E. 511. epTreae S. 420 fvi'dfTfs Th. 801*
epirX-qv S. 372 fVfaerrjpos E. 436
ipTvvio), epTTvei/cras E. 508. iviirvevcrav f'vvea Th. 56. 60. 76. 722. 724. 790.
Th. 31 803. 917
epTTouopai, evejroiTjaavTo Th. 7 eVi/eVere E. 2
E. 646
ipivopirj ivvfcrirj Th. 494
Th. 316
fvaipo), evTjparo '4vvrj(^LV E. 410
eVaXt>ios E. 28. S. 88. Th. 142 'Ewoo-Z-yaioy Th. 15. 441.456.818.930
304 INDEX r.

ivvixios S. 32. Th. 10 46s E, 58, 328. 360. S, 9, 45, 87, 93,
ivoni) Th. 708 385, 454. Th, 401, 464, 467, 472,
fi/oo-i? Th. G81. 706. 849 489, 496, 687, 818, 819, 853, 890,
fvocrlx6<ov E. 667 899. ^(Ti for ajjai E. 381. v.
evTierjiii (V(dT}K€ Th. 174. 583 ovbe
ifTos E. 269. S. 312. Th. 37. 51. (Trdyo) Th. 176. v. inrjyayov
159. 408. 751. 753 fTraivfo),€TTaive<Ta(ie E. 12*. (rraivrjcreif
evToaOe E. 520. 545. Th. 598. 741 ib. fTTTjiTjcrav Th, 664
evToa-Bev S. 180. 246* erraivfi Tli. 768. 774
tvTpe(j)(o E. 781 (TruKovos E. 29
evTvvaadai E. 632 inaKovca E. 275. 448
'EwdXtoy S. 371 inaXia E. 493*
'Eww Th. 273 {'naXfifPos Th. 855
e'^ayo), e^ayaye Th. 586 errdpfifva E. 601. 627
'E^aStof S. 180 iivda-avTO Th. 642
e^aipeo), v. e^eiXero fiTa<T(rvT(pos Th, 716
fiaXmrd^fi E. 189 inavpeo) E, 240, 419
4a^fW(9at E. 105. 758. 802 €7re(97;;<e Th, 732, E, 334

e'la/xao) Th. 497 eVei E. 83. 104. 121. 140. 157, 271.
f^anardco E. 48. 323. Th. 565. 889 278. 365. 433. 589. 728. 749. 802,
e^aTvarrj Th. 205 S, 110. 218. 336. Th. 171. 420.
e^anarla-Kcov Th. 537* 428. 820, 853, 857. 881
e^ana(f>iaKa)v Th. 537 (neiyofxai, fVeiyfro S. 21
e'^apxw S. 205 fneidf] Th. 585. E. 121
e^aiJrif Th. 654. 659. 915 eirdp-i, enrjv E. 114. inrjaav S, 266*
f^eyeuovTO Th. 106. 124. 147. 154, fi7(tp.i, eniopTa E, 675. S, 333, 425,
263. 362. 421. 630. 648*. 668. 916 458
f$edope Th. 281 eTTcira E, 137, 174, 175, 294, 607,
e|ei7;y Th. 738. 809 616, S. 332. 347. 424. 465, 469.
f'letAero E. 104. e^e'Xero S. 89 492. Th. 116. 132. 193, 210, 405,
el(\(iav Th. 491. e'leXa'ovo-t E. 224. 469, 492, 536, 562, 889, 897
e^eXaae Th, 820. e^eXaVwo-i E. fnfXdo), V, fTTTjXaae
224 eTT(p.finip(o, eivefi^e^aas S, 324
€^(X0uv Th. 772, f^eXdoia-a E. 218 eVf/i/SaXXo), (Tren^aXe E, 98
e|eVe^ Th. 394 enep-vrjaavTo Th. 503
('hvapt'iv S. 329. €|ei/api^€ Th. 289 tTTfnXcov E. 650
f^fTTTT] E. 98 fTreppcoaavTO Th. 8
e'^fpeo) S. 330* f'neaxfTo Th. 177
e'lepiTTci./ S. 174. Th. 704 fTrf<pavTO S. 166
f^epvcras E. 626 (Trecfivfv S. 57
($€TeX((T(Ta Th. 403. 881. E. 83 fTre4>pa8e Th. 74. 162
€^i(j)advdT] Th. 200 enfcfipaabf Th. 74*
f^TjKovra E. 564 f7re(j)pd(rcraT0 Th. 160
e^>7^fo-o-e Th. 497 eVe^uKoj' E. 149, S, 76, Th, 152.
e^^pvo-e Th. 497* 673
f^LKfTO S. 471 €Trex<o Th. 711. enttrxfTo Th. 177
e'liro'f Th. 732 fTTTjyayop E. 242
^^oTTideu S. 130 fTrrjfTavos E. 31. 517. 607
e^oTTtVo) E. 88. Th. 182. 500 €TrjXa(Tf E. 242* M
f^oxa E. 771 E. 114
eirrjp I
e^a> E. 272. i^(,iev Th. 394 en^p E. 291. 600. 614. 728*. Th.
e'otKa>9 E. 235. Th. 295, 584. 834, S. 799
215. 228. 314 enTjPTjaap Th. 664
(oXna E. 273. 475 (TrrjviKrdr] S. 311
fovTa, V. ewv fTTTjparos E. 63. Th. 67
 INDEX I. ,305

eTrr]pe(j)Tis Th. 598 iTTiTipiTopai Th. 158

eTTr}(rav S. 266* iTTiTid-qpi., V. eTredrjKe, enidfii
(Tri E. 11. 20. 90. 102. 111. 133. 136, fTTlTVOV S. 291
and passim eiricfipu^opai., €TTe(f)pa(T(raTO Th. 160
em^aivai, ene^Tja-a E. 580. 659. fTTKppocrvvr) Th. 659
ene^TjcreTO S. 338*. firi^rjfievai S. Th. 122. 661. 896
eV/^pcoi/
40. iTn^ijvai S. 16. fTnldus S. 268. emx^vero E. 583*
E. 679 eVtx^oVtos E. 123. 141*. 822. Tli.
eVtSet'eXo? E. 810*. 821* 231. 372. 416. 755
fTTiSepKoixai E. 268. Th. 760 iTTL^avoi S. 217
fTTidevrjs Th. 605 eVio)!/, V. iTTfipi, eniovra.
eTri8i8a)fjLi, eniBaxra E. 396 enXero Th. 193*. 425. 836
eVtf/KeXos S. 182. Th. 968. 987. eVXr/i/ S. 372*
1019 e7rX»;ro Th. 193
(TTideis E. 697 fTTo/xat E. 406. 441. S. 727. Th.
eTTie^KT] E. 380 268
,
inleovTo E. 69. Th. 47-i (TTopvvpi, enopoaaj] Th. 793
erndpoxTKco S. 438 enoTTTevoi E. 767
€T7iKeifiai Th. 143* eTTopvvpi, eTTUpae S. 69
eniKi\T]ais Th. 207 eTTOpovd) S. 442. 452
fTTiVXoTroj E. 67. 78 eTTosE. 186. 332. 456. 710. S. 117.
iniKovpos Th. 815 326. 330. 425. Th. 84. 90
fTTiKpaTeovTa S. 308* enoTpvvo) E. 597
fVt/cparfcos E. 206. S. 321. 419. 461 fTTpeae Th. 856
iiriKpoTfovra S. 308 fVra S. 272
fwiKvproo), fTTiKvpToiovre S. 234 iTTTaTTohrjS E. 424
fTnXrjdofiai Th. 102. eViXij^eo E. 275. eTTTaTTopos Th. 341
Th. 560 eVraTTuXos S. 49. E. 162
imp-apTvpos S. 20 fTrraro S. 222*
eTTiptidTjaas Th. 547 fTTTOiTjrai E. 447
eTTiperpeo), enip€Tpr](TOi E. 397 (TTOivvpos Th. 144. 282
'ETviprjdeis E. 84. 85. Th. 511 (1T<Op(J€ S. 69
€TTipiayop.ai Th. 802. 803 epaCe E. 421. 473. S. 174. 268
fTTipaypjjTos E. 13 epareii/o'y Th. 136. 642. 909
eVioVra E. 675. S. 333. 425. 458 eparo? Th. 65. 70. 259. 353. 355. 879.
eVt'opKOf E. 282. 804. Th. 232. 793 970. 1009. 1017
e7nTra.y)(v E. 264* 'EpaTO) Th. 78. 287
eTTnTei.66p.(vos S. 369 epaci), ipdacraTo Th. 915
fnnrXopevos Th. 493. S. 87 6pydCo/xat E. 151. 299. 309. 312. 314.
eVtTrXoi/ S. 291* 382. 438. 622. 827. ipydCfv E.
eViTrXoxi), (TviirXatv E. 650 299. 397. epydaaaio E. 43
iniTTvia, fTrnrvfiovcrai Th. 872 i'pypa Th. 823. E. 801
(TTippodos E. 560 epyop E. 20. 21. 28. 46. 64. 120. 124.
eirippu>vvvpi, intppaxravTOTh. 8 146. 231. 238. 254. 306. 308. 311.
iiTia-pvyfpos S. 264 316. 334. 382 bis. 393. 398. 409.
eTriarrapai, emaTapfVOS E. 107 412. 422. 440. 444. 454. 494. 521.
eniaTapevais Th. 87 554. 578. 579. 641. 767. 773. 779.
eTTKTTeva^i^co Th. 843 S. 22. 34. 38. 165. 244. 297. 313.
fTnarfvco Th. 679 Th. 89. 146. 158. 166. 171. 172.
eVifTToXaSrji' S. 287 210. 264. 595. 601. 603. 677. 710.
fTTLCTTpfCpOpai Th. 753 836. 879. 903. 954
eiTKTxe S. 446. iiriaxf^ S. 350*. f'pSco E. 35. 136. 336. 362. 382. 760.

eTria)(fTOv ib. Th. 417. V. fp§as

fVtTfXXo) Th. 995. evrtreXXo/iat S. tpSo) Th. 417*. epSots E. 362*
94. E. 383. 567 ipffifvvos E. 17. Th. 213. 744
306 INDEX I.

"EpelSos Th. 123. 125. 515. 'Epe- 774. 788. 794. 812. S. 14. 107.
/3euo-^ii/Th. GG9*. 'Epe^eacjiiv ib. Th. 225. 435. 439. 444. 609. 972
epeidoi, 'epei8(, V. fjpei(raTo eV^o) E. 278. 306. 749
fpeiKU), tjpfiKov S. 2H7 iai^fiv E. 610. Th. 82
epdnopai Th. 704.
epiTre S. 423. €(TKaTaTLdT]iJii, icTKardeTO* Th. 890.
421. Th. 958. v. rjpeiy\rav
^'piTre S. 899
yHfivds S. 444. Th. 334. 744. 758 '4<TKe E. 151
ep(vp.evov E. 476* (CTKibacTf E. 95
eptoi E. 202. 280. G61. S. 330 e'crKiaaau Th. 716
ipL[dpvxr]s Th. 832 fCTKopi^a), i(TKopi(Tai E. 606
epiybovTTOs Th. 41 eapapdyyja-ev Th. 679
ipi(^^ S. 5. Th. 534. ijpi(Tev Th. 928. 'Eo-TTeptSfs Th. 215. 275. 518
epiaavres
V. eanepos E. 552
epidrj^s Th. 30 i'aTTov Th. 114. 201. 418
epieos E. 602. 603 ecradpevos E. 125. 223. 255. eacraadat
fplKTVTTos Th. 441. 456. 930 E. 526
epiKv^s Th. 988 ecrcreat E. 310. eVcreirat E. 503.
fplp.vKos E. 790 eo-o-erai E. 184. 190. 201. 645.
'Epii.{i? Th. 185. 472. E. 803 iaa-upevos Th. 32. 38. E. 56
epnre S. 423 ea-avp€va)s S. 340. 411. 435. Th. 181
epis S. 148. Th. 637. 705. 710 (cravTo S. 458
"Epis E. 16. 24. 28. 804. Th. 225. ea-rai 34. 193. 403. 478
^
226. 148*. 156. "Epides E. 11
S. eo-TfiXaTO S. 288
epicravres E. 439 ((TTaa-iv Th. 769
epKTBemjs Th. 4. E. 416 earacos S. 61. iarrjcjs Th. 519. 747
epicrpdpayos Th. 815 eaTfix^ Th. 690
ept^oj E. 543. 592. 786 e(rT€<pdvaiTai Th. 382. icm^avcaro
epKos Th. 726 S. 204
'Eppfias E. 68 €crTr]K(v Th. 745
'Epp^s Th. 444. 938 eo-TTji/ S. 191. 196. 361. 434
"Eppos Th. 343 icTTrjpiKTai Th. 779. ((TTrjpiKTO S. 218
ep^as E. 710. £>^6t E. 327. ep^»;s eWr^ws Th. 519. 747
E. 708 (CTTirj E. 734
epoeis Th. 245. 251. 357 'Eo-ri'v Th. 454*
epos Th. 120. 201. 910 60-rco E. 306. 370
i'pprj^e S. 140. 415 ea(})npuyi^ov Th. 706
ipplyovTi S. 228 eV())pay:foi^* Th. 706
eppiye Th. 181 ecrxara Tli. 731
ippconvTO S. 230 e'o-xartTj Th. 275. 622
'EpvdeiT] Th. 290. 983 eVxero Th. 608*
e'pu/cco Th. 616. E. 28 eVxoj^ E. 126. S. 457*. Th. 113. 608
epvpa E. 536 eo-w Th. 750
(pv(rdppaT(is S. 369 crtnpns E. 183 bis. 707
fpvu), ipvaai E. 624. (pvcrcrdpevo'i B. eravvadr] Th. 177
457. epvro S. 415. Tli. 304 erapos E. 716
epXfT-o S. 200* eVfKf Th. 60. 211. 287. 295
epxopat Til. 91. 272. 751. 796. S. 439. eVeXfV^r; Th. 59
E. 419. 515. V. i\6ilv r,Xeop fVAeo-o-e E. 59*
eaav Th. 829 erepo^ijXcos Th. 544
fcrdvTa S. 432 erfpoy E. 17. 27. 106. 189 bis. 378.
fWrr^fu Th. 210 434 bis. Th. 367. 602. 752. 762.
ia-Brji Th. 574 ereprjCpi E. 216
iijeiw Th. 524. 773. E. 147 (T(pa>d(v S. 184. 281. Th. 676
(a6\6i E. 116. 120. 214. 286. 295. (TtTVKTO S. 208
306. 347. 366. 474. 634. 640. 716. fTl'lKfTO Til. 862
 INDEX I. 307

E. 10
iTTJTVfJLOS fVTrXeKrjs S. 306. evTrXfKT/f S. 370
ert E. 157. 382. 463. 602. S. 50*. ei/TrXoKa/io? E. 300*
176. 241. Th. 428. 531. 666. 687. eVTTOlTJTOS S. 64
eriKTop Th. 45. 212. 310. 319. 922. EvTrofiTTT) Th. 261
934. 943. 1008. 1014. v. tIktco fvnvpyos S. 270
fTLaa S. 10 eJpe S. 58. ev/j.T;? E. 351. 427

i'T^Tj S. 73. 432 evppeiTTjs Th. 343

i'ros E. 130. 173. 698. Tli. 803 EvpvdXr] Th. 276
fTpanov Th. 58. S. 456. erpaiveov S. Eupu/3i7; Th. 239. 375. 931
301 €vpvixeTO)Tros S. 382. Th. 291
(TVfios Th. 27 Evpvvojiri I'h. 358. 907
eTV)(drj S. 366 evpvodeia E. 197. S. 464. Til. 119.
eVcocrtoepyof E. 411 498. 020. 717. 787
eroiaios E. 402. 441. Th. 182 fvpiomi E. 229. 239. 281. Th. 514.
fS E. 23. 107. 295. 349 bis. 491. 522. 884
600. 672. 706. 765. 806. S. 355. evpis E. 246. 407. 651. S. 373. Th.
Th. 73 45. 110. 373. 458. 480. 517. 679.
fv Th. 885 746. 762. 840. 868
Evayopt] Th. 257 EvpvadfvsS. 91
evdrjs E. 597 evpiarepvos Th. 117
EvdpvT] Th. 259 EvpvTLoyv Th. 293
EvjSoir} E. 651 evpoifis E. 153. Th. 731. 739. 810
ev^aipfov E. 826 Evpamr] Th. 357
fvSpyjTos S. 242 lis II. 50. S. 56. Th. 565. v. e\1,
Evd^pr] Th. 244. 360 edcov
fvfi E. 705 ivcraonTpos S. 273
(Vfid^s Th. 250. 354 Th. 196. 255. 978.
€i<Tr4(f)avos S. 80.
eiifpyfait] Th. 503 1008. E. 300
evepyrjs E. 629 iv(T(pvpos Th. 254. 961. S. 16. 86
evepKTjs E. 732 f^re E. 323. 430. 448. 458. 561. 564.
fV^COVOS S. 31 598. 609. 619. 646. 768. S. 164.
Evr]vos Th. 345 255. 331. Th. 28
fidfTi^co, evdeTia-as Th. 541 EvTspTrr) Th. 77
fvdrjfioavvT] E. 471 evTprjTos Th. 863
evKrjXrJTeipa E. 464 eiJTpoxaXos E. 599. 806
evKTjXos E. 671 (VTpo)(os S. 463
evKoafJ-os E. 628 eVTVKTOS* S. 136. fVTVKTOS ib.
fVKpar]s* E. 594 evcppovT) E. 500
EvKpApTT)* Th. 243 Ev(j)poavi'T] Th. 909
EvKpart] Th. 243 iv(^pu)v E. 775
evKpivTjs E. 671 (iixh Til- -iii'
{VKTlfXeVOS S. 81 evxop.ai Th. 441. evxf(r6ai E. 465.
eiiiJ.fxfXiT] S. 368 ev^U E. 738
eiVafco E. 339 eiixos Th. 628
EvvfiKT] Th. 247 eixooiXr) S. 68
€VP77 S. 36. 40. Th. 404. E. 329 fvcovvpios Th. 409
evi^dds Th. 133. 380. 634. 967. 1018. f(f)aivov Til. 677
S. 6 e(f)dX\onai, v. eTrdXp.evos.
Evpofxlr,Th. 902 f({)apn6^a), V. i(j)T]ppo(Tf
ev^T] E. 738 e(f)a(7av Th. 29
fv^oos S. 352 ?0aro E. 59. 69. 212. S. 368. 450.
evopKos S. 207. E. 190. 285 Th. 395.
€vo^ea)v* E. 477 i(ji€Cofiai E. 583. 747. S. 39
€vn^6(o)v E. 477 6(^€7ro) Th. 220. 366
fVTTeTrXos* Th. 273. fvnfnXov ib. e(l)e<TTiiaav S. 258

X 2
308 INDEX I.

€0er/i)7 E. 298 328. 383. Th. 11. 41. 47. 56. 141.
ecpi'jpfxnae E. 76 285. 388. 399. 412. 428. 457. 468.
€0i7;^t, f(pifcrav S. 307 479. 498. 514. 520. 529. 545. 548.
((pifxepos S. 15. Th. 132 550. 558. 561. 568. 601. 669. 687.
f(l}t(rTr]fj.i, V. ((pearacrav 784. 820. 853. 884. 886. 899. 904.
ecpotrccp* S. 212 914. V. Aios
f(p,>p€vv S. 293. 296 Zecpvpos Til. 379. 870
E. 459
f(f)opfj.d(o, ((Popfj.T]diivai (((I), V. e^ee
(cPpacrdfiTjvE. 8(5. Th. 892 Cn^os E. 195. Th. 384
exf f^. 95. 159. 220. 352. Th. 467 Cr]X6(o E. 23. 312
(X^H-fv E. 457. S. 369 Cwfvns E. 400
(xfO'Kev Th. 533 Th. 814
Cocfifpos
ixiTXr) E. 467 fo0os S. 227. Th. 653. 658. 729
ixe(pp(ov Th. 88. 122* Cvyov E. 581. 815
ex^aipo) E. 300. 7X%e
Th. 138 Cdii'T) S. 233
e'x^pos E. 342. Th. 766 (mvpvijll, ^axravTo E. 345. C^ae E.
"Exi^va Th. 297. 304 72. Th. 573
€;(oXco(76 Th. 568 Ccoof S. 157. 189. 194. 244. Th. 584
e_;^a) (pres. and impf.) E. 13. 42. 44. Ca<o Th. 606. 611. E. 112. 304. S.
139. 147. 207. 257. 340. 457. 532. 86. 244.^ fcoeo-Koi/ E. 90. 112*.
546. 622. S. 79. 97. 105. 199. 247, 132. V. f^aov
248. 251. 273. 305. 306. 369. Th.
2. 64. 101. 118. 203. 219. 262.
283. 348. 373. 413. 422. 425. 462. H.
466. 517. 746. 758. 765. 794. 804.
893. 906. V. e^co, ecrxov, fx^i
^X^' ^Ht (adv.) E. 208. 220. 651
fjifv, i'xeaK€v, (rxf'", (Tx^odai fj E. 175 bis, 246 bis. 247. 339. Th.
€x<^v (part.) E. 81. 110. 112. 128. 6 bis. 35. 531. 646. 666. S. 1. 9.
133. 170. 438. 445. 470. S. 157. 43. 253. 407. 421
^
183. 188. 193. 199. 227. 238. 241. r] oiT) S. 1
292. 339. 444. Th. 61. 72. 75. 78. fjjBao), Tj^rjcreie E. 133. f]j3(j)0i E. 698
114. 139. 186. 239. 456. 611. 621. "H/Sr; Th. 17. 922. 950. 988
623. 629. 635. 670. 675. 755. 783. rj^rj E. 132. 438
823. 833. 896. 898. 908. 932. 963. Tjydyero Th. 266. 410. 508. 901
988 i]yd6eos Th. 499
60)1/ (part.) E. 29. 44. 154. 208. 249. fjyefiovevu) Th. 387
292. 363. 452. 476. 502. 514 bis. E. 712
rjyioixai
704. 718. S. 73. 101. 189. 410. TjyepWovTo S. 184
Th. 21. 32. 33. 38 bis. 105. 145. f/yvoiTjae Th. 551
448. 465. 616. 698. 719. 752, 753. rjyop Th. 994. Tjyofxrjv S. 274
801. 851. 877 ^6e E. 22. 102. 310. 318. 767. 812
'Ewcr^o'poff Th. 381 bis, 813. S. 168. 190. 352. 381.
475. Th. 15. 47. 72. 113. 120. 131.
146. 200. 203. 331. 385. 395. 403.
427. 429. 431. 436. 457. 469. 474.
504. 510. 582. 586. 618, 619. 698.
ZaBens Th. 2. 6. 23. 192. 253. 300. 701. 817. 817. 883. 1013
483. 990 fihr^ E. 37. 588. S. 172. 359
(ajjLevTja-e Th. 928 fidvfTTfiai Th. 965. 1020
C(l8<^pos E. 117. 173. 237 fjtvs Th. 40
Zfi;^w Th. 352 Tjf E. 209. 710. S. 345. Th. 864
Zeis E. 2. 8. 47. 52, 53. 87. 104. 138. fjeXios E. 155. 414. 479. 526. 564.
143. 158. 168. 229. 239. 245. 253. 575. 612. 663. 725. Th. 18. 371.
273. 333. 379. 416. 483 bis. 565. 596. 760. 956. 958
638. 661. 668. S. 33. 89. 270. 318. ?jfi> S. 15. 22
 INDEX I. 309

f)ipa, -pi E. 125. 223. 255. Th. 9. fjvioxos S. 307. 323. 372
697 Tji'oper}Th. 516. 619
TjepodSrjs E. 620. Th. 252. 757. 873 rjvcaye E. 68
^f poets Th. 119. 294. 653. 658. 721. rjvoi^a S. 479
729. 736. 807 Wap Th. 523
rjeeXov E. 136 TJTTdpos Th. 189. 582. 964. E. 624
vOos E. 67. 78. 137. 167. 222. 525. rJTTfiTa E. 292*. Th. 405*. 562*
699. Th. 66 rjTrepoTTeiKTas E. 55
'HVoVt? Th. 255 f7ios Th. 235. 236. 407. E. 787
rj'ia-av S. 170 T] TTOV S. 92

^Ka Th. 547 rjTTVOV S. 316

^K(o S. 343. Th. 669. 'HpaKXer/f Th. 318. 527
TJXaaa S. 363. 419. 464. Th. 291 'HpaKXrjeir, S. 52. 69. 115. 349. 416.
'HXfKTprj Th. 266. 349 452. Th. 289. 315. 332. 943. 982
fj\(KTpOV S. 142 'Hpa/cX^y S. 74. 138. 448. 458. Th.
'HXeKTpj^coi/ S. 3. 82 530. 951
^likfKTpvayvr) S. 16. 35. 86 rjpfiKov S. 287
TJXrfKavTO S. 143 rjpelcraTO S. 362
?ikeov E. 396. 635. S. 81. 325. 444. fip^vv S. 302
Th, 176. 397. 404. 912 "HpT? Th. 228. 314. 381. 454. 921.
rjXi^aros S. 422. Th. 483. 675. 786 927. 952
TJ\ir€v S. 80 fjpiyeveia Th. 381
^Xida^fu Th. 660* 'Hptdams Th. 338
fi\i:0ov S. 2. Th. 435. 660 npine S. 421. Th. 857
'Hfia6l<ov Th. 985 ^piaev Th. 928
T]p,ad6€is S. 360 ijpTracrfv Th. 914
fjixai S. 214. TJfifpos E. 480. 501. v. ijpvov S. 301
elaro, etcre, rjaTo -Jpcoy E. 159. 172, S. 19. 37. 78. 118.
^fjiapE. 43. 176. 385. 488. 504. 524. Th. 970. 1009
562, 563. 612. 663. 765. 770. 772. Tfs (from ed?) S. 18. 40
778. 785. 792. 799. 810. 813. 819. ?l(Tav E. 111. S. 20. 135*. Th. 142.
Th. 59. 291. 305. 390. 401. 525. 144. 146
596. 647. 667. 722. 724. 836. 955 ^<T6a S. 119
^ixdrios E. 419. Th. 597 ^(TLv E. 47. 381. Th. 607
TjiMels, V. vcoi rj(Ti.v (from dpi) E. 294
^p-eWov Th. 478. 888. 898 'Ha-io8oy Th. 22
f],M€prj Th. 124. E. 102. 769. 825 ^o-o-oz/ Th. 426
rjpfpa Th. 748 tjCTTTJV S. 50
rjfjLepoKOiTos E. 605 hcTTo S. 214
TjpeTepos E. 298. S. 109. 360. 367. i)(Tvxv E. 119*
Th. 172. 653 ijavxos Th. 763. E. 119
fjprjcre Th. 181 riroiE. 166. 385. S. 413. Th. 116.
fjpideos E. 160 142. 1004
Tjpiovos E. 46. 607. 816 VTop E. 360. 593. S. 429. Th. 139.
Tj^iav E. 40. Th. 298. 299 163. 456. 568. 764. 898
?i,xos E. 414. 420. 486. 582. 679. S. IjiKopos E. 165. Th. 241. 267. 625.
393 634. S. 216
^pav S. 288 Tjv^fTo Th. 493
?ju E. 150. S. 178. 201. 216. 260. Ijvs Th. 817
297. Th. 282. 637. 825. v. ^ev "HcpaicTTos E. 60. S. 123. 244. 297.
rfv E. 401 313. 319. Th. 866. 927. 945
Ijv pro e^v S. 93. Th. 819 VxeVa E. 582. S. 393
Th. 119*
f)V€p6(Ls ^X«co Th. 42. 835
fjiiiov 95 S. rjx^] O. -±00
'Hvwxf] S. 83 rixi]fts Th. 767
 310 INDEX I.

ly'X^f/pe Th. 138 d(6s E. 42. 59. 80. 85. 108. 112, and
Tj)(^dovTo Th. 155 passim
^xw S.279. 3-48 eeoaSoTos E. 320
iim>s E. 548. S. 396 eedcpiv Th. 871
^i? E. 547. 574. 578, 579, 580. 610. depanevco E. 135
725. 821 depdncop Th. 100
'Hcos Th. 18. 372. 378. 451. 984 dfpixds Th. 696
6epos E. 462. 503. 584. 640. 664. S.
394. 399. Oepfvs E. 502
e. eeadai E. 23. 371. 432. 457. 643
decTKfXos S. 415
OaXafXTjios E. 807 0€a-7r€cnos Th. 700. 827. 856. 862. S.
ddXaaaa E. 101. 164. 388. 648. 666. 383
(i76. 681. S. 207. Th. 413. 582. Oeris Th. 244. 1006
. 728. 762. 781. 790. 847. 872. 931. dero Th. 886. 937. 953
972 (9ew S. 103. 225. efovrav S. 147
edXeia Th. 77. E. 231. 742 Qrj^ayev^s Th. 530
eaX,p6s Th. 138. 921. 946. 948. eiilSai. S. 2. 13
999 Orj^T} E. 162. S. 49. 80. 105. Th.
BaKi,, S. 284. Th. 65. 917. E. 115 978
QaXlr, Th. 245. 909 driyco S. 388
eciWco E. 173. 236. V. re^aXws, 6r]eop.ai, OrjrjcrovTai E. 482
redriXe 6r]r]T6s Th. 31
ei'iXnco, doKcfideis Th. 864 6i]Ka (^tlBtjul), 6r)Kav S. 465. OrjKaro
daixd E. 362 5. 128. 6?iKe E. 18. 80. Th. 450.
edmros E. 155. 167. 356. S. 131, 601. 949. 6?iKev Th. 447. 705*
132. 357. Th. 212. 756 6?iXvi S. 395. Th. 667. 6rjXiTfpos,
davdv E. 175. 378. 687 er)XvT(pdmv S. 4. 10. Th. 590
OaTrroi S. 472. V. eda^f/av, irdcprj, 6>)p E. 277. 512
Tedanrai er/pevTTis S. 303. 388
6ap(Ttai, daparjcras Th. 168 e^s E. 602
edpcToi E. 319. S. 96. 434 Orjaavpos E. 719
eapaivoi S. 326. Th. 163 Qr](Teiis S. 182
ddcrcrov S. 95 ^X(ico, '46Xn(Tf S. 140
dav^ia S. 140. 165*. 218. 224. 318. E. 116. V. davflp
6vr](TK(i)

Til. 500. 575. 581. 588. 834 epTjTos E. 88. 103. 108. 123. 141.
QaLfxai Th. 237. 265. 780 201. 253. 458. 472. 484. 665. S.
Savp-daios Th. 584 6. 73. Th. 223. 277. 296. 302.
e^d E. 62. 72. 73. S. 205. 325. 338. 500. 506. 535. 552. 564. 588. 592.
343. Th. 24. 41. 48. 103. 196. 600. 837. 871. 874. 887. 906. 942.
213. 221. 240. 314. 366. 376. 380. 967. 1018
405. 419. 426. 432. 436. 573. 888. eoivday S. 212
900. 965. 969. 1004. 1006. 1016 6oLvr S. 114
delvm E. 815 eoos E. 631. 671. 817 S. 97. 342.
dflns E. 159. 556. 731. S. i;58. Th. Th. 245. 354. 481
32. 135. 297. 342. 345. 371 edpov S. 370. dopf S. 321. 392
^Ao) Th. 446 Bows S. 418
eefiedXov Th. 816 dpacrvKapdios S. 448
e4fi(p E. 61. 67 6pa<Tvs S. 263
ei/jLLsE. 137. S. 22. 447. Th. 16. i;]5. OpeTTTrjpiov E. 188
396. 901 0pi(j)dr} Th. 198
(9f>to-Te? E. 9. 221. Th. 85. 235 dpe^ai, 6pi-^a(Ta Th. 228. 6piy\re
Of HiaTOvdr] 356 S. Th. 314
Gf/ijo-T-to Til. 261 OprjiKios E. 553
6fn((.8r]s Th. 350 QpilKT) E. 507
 INDEX I. 311

Bpt^, V. rpixes tSf S. 19. 185. 397. Th. 19. 887

evydTTjp S. 3. 197. Th. 76. 265. 346. iSdu S. 166. 318. Th. 701. Ueu Th.
383. 474. 776. 780. 819. 975. 1011 555. 569. ISiadai S. 140. 224.
0£>€Th. 848 Th. 575. 581. idovTo Th. 451.
dveeacn E. 338 'i8t]s S. 335. V. I8a>v
6ve\Xa Th. 742. 6viX\r, S. 345. Th. "I8r] Th. 1010
742. 874*. E. 551 'I8p(vTh. 27, 28. 656
Bieaa-i E. 338* Idpoavinj Th. 377
6vr]fLs Th. 557 Idos S. 397.
OvuaXyijs Th. 629. 635 I'SptyE. 778. S. 351
6vfia[vco, 6vp.T]vu(TaL S. 262 i8p^s E. 289
Ovpo^opia E. 799 'I8v'ia Th. 352*. 960*
evpoXecov Th. 1007 I8^v E. 9. 21. 267. 738. 773. S. 432.
^v^ids E. 13. 27, 28. 58. 112. 147. 445
170. 297. 315. 335. 340. 358. 366. lepev E. 598. le'iaat Th. 10. 43. 65.
381. 399. 445. 491. 499. 646. 683. 67. 830.Upevos S. 23. 65. 169.
797. S. 9. 116. 387. 428. 450. Th. 196, 304 bis. Upevai S. 231. levro
61. 98. 239. 443. 446. 536. 549. S. 251
^

551. 554. 567. 612. 617. 641. 645. Ifvai S. 40. 353
665. 833. 868 Upos E. 136. 336. 339. 466. 566.
6vpo(f)66pos E. 717 597. 653. 755. 770. 805. 819. S.
(9ui/e6) S. 156. 210. 257. 286 99. Th. 21. 57. 93. 105. 292. 346.
dvvco E. 621 417. 460. 692. 788. 939. 1014
eiov Th. 131. 848 irjpi., trjai Th. 806. uaav S. 278. Th.
6vos, V. Bveea-a-L 684
eipaCe E. 97. Th. 750 'Iriacou Th. 1000
eipaCep Th. 750* Wi E. 493
6vpT)(piv E. 365 IdvdiKT] E. 230
6{j(Tavos S. 225 W{>vco S. 324. E. 7. 9. 263 WCveov
^vw Th. 109. 131. 848. 874. E. 621. S. 210*
V. diiov Wvs S. 97. E. 36. 224. 226. 443. Th.
eSiKos E. 493. 574 86
6S>pi(TVE. 559*. V. Tapicrv iKdpco Th. 681. 697. v. iKecrOai, l^e
eapr,^ S. 124 "iKeXos E. 304. 535. S. 198. 209. 211.
Baprjaaopai Th. 431 244. 345. 392
e<oiTd S. 165* iKep Th. 725*
LKtaeai, iKopTjv S. 83. 466. 469. Th.
193. 285. 554. 685. "iKrjai E. 291*.
468. E. 291. Th. 604. 754.
"iKtjrai

iKolprjv E. 132. Th. 460. 723. 725.

laWov Th. 269 741. Ikoi Th. 725*. Ikto Th. 481.
'idveipa Th. 356 V. r^e
'lavdrj Th. 349 iKeTfVio, iKfTevae S. 13
'ida-MS Th. 970 iKerrjs E. 327. S. 85
'laTreTioviBris E. 54. Th. 528. 543. 'iKTap Th. 691
559. 614 iKTo Th. 481
'laTreros E. 50. Th. 19. 134. 507. tXaSdi/ E. 287
565. 746 iXaos E. 340
laxe Th. 69 IXciaKopai E. 338. Th. 91. 417
idxe(TKe S. 232 ipdacras Th. 857
laxT) S. 404. 441. Th. 708 ipelpco S. 31. Th. 177
laxov S. 382. Xaxe Th. 69. Idxovres lp€p6(is 280. Th.
S. 202. 8. 104.
S. 436. Idxoiv S. 451 359. 919
380. 474
'lacoX/co's S. tpepos E. 618. Th. 64. 201
tddXipos E. 415 IpepTos Th. 577
312 INDEX I.

'iva E. 461. 539. 546. 577. 626. 632. tcoij Th. 682
8. 107. Til. 127. 275. 461. 8U2 'IcoX^ds: Th. 997
'Ifcu Th. 976 l^v E. 720. S. 257. Th. 202. 748.
l^( S. 32. l^eai E. 477 770. 773
lo(ibi)s Th. 3. 844 lo)X[Ji6s Th. 683
'irfXaoy S. 74. 77, 78. 102. 118. 323.
340. 467. Th. 317
I6s (sagitta) S. 409 K.
loxiaipa Th. 14. 918
tTTTTftos S. 321. 392 Kaa/3aXe S. 462. Th. 189. Ku^^aKiro
tTTTrei;?, tTTTr^ej S. 305. Imrijiaai Th. S. 130
439 Kab Se S. 384
OT7ro5a/ios S. 346 Kab bvvapiv E. 336
'imroduTj Th. 251 KaS^elos Th. 226. 240. S. 13
'Ittttovot] Th. 251 KahpLT^U E. 162
Innos E. 816. S. 61. 63. 65. 96. 97. Kabpas Th. 937. 975
120. 191. 286. 307. 337. 341. 347. KudaTTTopevos E. 332
350. 369. 372. 463. 466. 470. Th. Kudapws E. 337
281 KaeiC6p(vos S. 34. E. 259
iTTTTora S. 216 Ka6iCo> Th. 434. E. 750
iTTTTorpocfios E. 507 Kadia-rrjpi, V. KaTicnaQev
Th. 6
Ittttov Kprjvq KdiKos Th. 343
Th. 351
'Itttto) Kaivfvs S. 179
Ipr^^ E. 203. 212 Kaivvp,ai, eKaivvTO S. 4. v. KeKacrpevos
^Ipis Th. 266. 780. 784 Kaiirep Th. 533
IS Th. 332. 951. E. 518 Kaipos E. 694
'iaav Th. 68 Kai'o) E. 337. Th. 557. 694. 828. 861,

'i(TaiTLv E. 40. 814. 824. Th. 370 862

Taos E. 327. 533. 707. 752. Th. 126. KUK Th. 446*
524. 638. 721. 896 KOKelvos E. 295
laovcrdai E. 562. V. IvaxravTO KiiKiaTos E. 266. 472
l(ro(j)iif)i^co E. 490 KllKKpiinTCOV E. 471*
larTqfxi, lardfievos E. 569. 780. 798. KaKodt]pO(TVVt} E. 472
laraao S. 449. v. elarrjKfi, iaraais, K«Kds E. 14. 57, 58. 88, 89. 91. 101.
fa-Ti]Kfi/, ecTT-qaev, aTadeis, crrijaeiv 103. 115. 191. 193. 201. 214. 223.
'laTLT] Th. 454 239, 240. 265 bis, 266. 271. 327.
laTo^ofvs E. 431. 435 331. 346. 348. 352. 356. 496. 499.
t'o-rd? E. 64. 779 638. 640. 645. 669. 684. 703. 708.
"larpos Th. 339 716. 721. 761. Th. 55. 158. 160.
1(TT(i>p E. 792 165. 219. 222. 512. 527. 551. 570.
i(T)(dva> E. 495 585. 600. 602. 609. 612. 770. 798.
laxvs Th. 146. 153. 823 874. 876. 900. 906. kukktzos E.
I'o-xw E. 217. 515. 625. S. 440. Th. 266. 472
687 KciKOTrjs E. 93. 287. 740. S. 42
l(T<jy(TavTo S. 263 KUKoxapros E. 28. 196
trou E. 199. trrju E. 199* KUKTapevai S. 453
iTvs S. 314 KuXha-Kev Th. 207
E. 704. S. 136.
'iffieipos Th. 455. /caXe'o) E. 122. 141. 159. 342, 343.
698. 768. 774. 987 Th. 187. 234. 271. KokeeaKev Th.
t0i S. 11. E. 541 207. e'/caXeo-cre Th. 391. eKe/cXeTo
'iCJilKXfl^TJS S. Ill S. 341. K€K\f)adai. Til. 410. KeK-
^1(J)ikXtJs, 'iffiiKXr] S. 54 Xoufvcov Th. (\S{i
Ixdyiio), IxdvaovTes S. 210 Ka\i{, E. 301. 307. 374. 411. 503
lx^6s S. 212, 213. 215. 217. E. 277. KaWiyvi^tuKii E. ()53
(;^i'os- E. 680 KiiWiOpi^ H. 372
 INDEX I. 313

KaWUofios E. 75. Th. 915 AcaTafifi/Q) E. 546

Th. 79
KaXXioTTT] KaraBvo), Karabvpfvai S. 196. Kara-
KaXkmdprjos Th. 238. 270. 298. 907. bivra Th. 596
960. 976 KaraBelo E. 45. 361
KaWipeedpoi Th. 339 KardQ-qai E. 601
KaWiporj Th. 288. 351. 981 »cara(92/7;rdy Th. 903. E. 484

KaWippoos E. 737 KaTaicop€op.at, V. KaTrjwpevVTo

Ka.Wl(TTOS, V. KoXos KaraKfipat. E. 31. 364
KoXX/o-c^vpos Th. 384. 507. 526. 950 KaTaKpVTTTOi E. 471
KakXiTpi)(as S. 372 KaraKTeivco, V. KaKrap-evai
kSKov E. 427 KaTaXeyo), v. KaraXe^crat, KareXf^e
Kokos E. 63. 198. 708*. 738. S. 125. KaTaXfijiopai Th. 786
468. Th. 8. 17. 22. 63. 68. 194. KaraXftVo) E. 746
201. 216. 417. 468. (cdXXto-ros Th. /caraXf^erai E. 523. V. KarfXe^e
120. 981* KarapdpTTTco, KaTap.dpy\rTj E. 496
KaXvuTpT) Th. 574 Karavalco, V. Karevaira-e
KaXinrTco Th. 127. 798. KaXvTTTOfiepoi KaraTravo}, V. KareTravae
S. 134. V. KaXv\lrai, KeKoXvixfiivos KaTanepiTw, V. KaTinep-y^re
KoKv^aL, KaKvyjras Th.
539. 541. KaraiTfTTTT^via S. 265
KdXvyl^e E. 121. 140. 156. Kokv^d- KaTanivoi Th. 459. 467. 473. 497
IJLevos E. 198 KaTaTTTr](T(TO), V. KaTaTreirTTjvla
KaXv^l^o) Th. 359. 1016 KaTaTrv6op.aL, v. KaTfTTvdero
Kdfia$ S. 298 KardcTKios E. 513
Kap-aros E. 177 KUTaaTiKpeXos Th. 806
Kap.aTai8r,sE. 584. 664 Karacrxedco, v. KariaxeOe
Kap. p.ivE. 439 Kararidrjpi,, V. KoraQelo, KaTfdrjKe
KaiMTTvXos S. 324. E. 427 Karacpdiptuos Th. 850
Kav E. 357 (carac^Xeyo), KaracpXe^ai S. 18
Kavaxrj S. 160. 164 Karacppd^opat, Karacppd^fade E. 248
Kavaxrjdd Th. 367 Karaxeo), KaraxfveTO E. 583
Kava^i^co S. 373 KaW^/^Kf Th. 539. 541
KUTTvos E. 45. 629 Karecpi, Karelev S. 254. V. Kartdii'
Kdirpos S. 172. 387. E. 790 KaTeXe-y;^a) E. 714
Kdpr, E. 534. S. 138. 223. Th. 42. KareXe^e Th. 627
118. 794. Kaprjari Th. 577 KarevavTLov S. 73
Kdpr^va S. 234. 236 KareVao-o-e E. 168. Th. 329. 620
KapnaXlfxas S. 452. Th. 492 KarevTjvodev S. 269
Kapnds E. 117. 172. 237. 563. 576. KareTravcre Th. 87
775. Th. 216 Karen(p.\j/€ Th. 515
KaprepoBvpLos Th. 225. 378. 476. 979 KaTecrradeu Th. 674
KapncTTos Th. 981 Kareaxfdf Th. 575
/capros Th. 49. 73. 437. 710 Kdre^ei' Th. 700. 844
KapTvvop.ai, (KaprvvavTO Th. 676 (carexo) Th. 700. 844
Kapcpio, Kapi^iet E. 7. 575 KaTr)p((t)rjs Th. 594. 778
Kapxapdbovs Th. 175. 180. S. 303. KOTrjaipdvTo S. 225
E. 604. 796 Acarld../ Th. 723. 725

KaaiyvriTos E. 184. 328. 371. 707. KaroTrd^w E. 324

S. 17. 50. Th. 756 /caTco Th. 301
KaacrLTfpns Th. 862. S. 208 Kuvd^ais E. 666. 693
Kara^aivio Th. 761. v. KaTaj^rjaeraL (caC^ia Th. 700. 844. E. 415. 588
Kara^dXXa), v. Kd/3/3aXe KfUTO S. 241
Korafie^piOacn E. 234 Kiyxpos S. 398
KaTaj3r](TeTaiTh. 750 K(bv6<: E. 130. 699. Th. 66. 169.
KaTa^piea E. 234 608
KaTayrjpd(T«i> E. 93 KeiuTo S. 175
314 INDEX I.

(cel/xai S. 172. 221. 227. 795. 797. KJjXeos Th. 865

KeifjLevov S. 253. Kfiaro S. 175. Ki}\ov Th. 708
Kcaro S. 241 Kt/p S. 156. Th, 211. K^p« S. 249,
Kflvos Th. 387, G28. 639. 667. 830. Th. 217
877. S. 75 »c^p E, 360*. S. 435. /c^pes E. 92
(cejpo), V. Kepae KTjpiov Th. 597
KfKoXvfi^evos Til. 9. 7-i5. 757 Krjpodi S. 85
KfKniTfievosTh. 929 E. 418
nrjpoTpecfjfjs
KeKevdei Th. 505 K^pv^ E. 80. Th. 939
(ceKXjjyoiTes 379. 412.
S. KfKXrjyois Kiyrci Th. 238. 270. 333. 336
S. 99. 442.E. 449 Kijv^ S. 354. 472. 476
K€K\r]adai Th. 410. K€KXofj,evcoi> Th. KTjip^v E. 304. Th. 595
680 Kl$i(ns S. 224
KeKXvre Th. 044 Ki6apiC<o S. 202
KiKovinevos E. 481 Kidapia-TTJs Th. 95
KeKoprjixivos E. 593 KiK\l,aKu> Th. 197. 418. E, 818
Keicpipevos S. 55 Ki'pKT, Th. 957. 1011
E. 386, Th. 730
KfKp{>(j)aTai Kico, V. e/cioi/

K€KTriadai E. 437 Ki'coi/ Th, 522, 779

KfXaSoy Th. 852. 926 kXci^co, (cXdfoi'Te S, 406. V. K€K\rj-
KeXaivecfirjs S. 53 yovres
KfXatvos S. 153. 173. 429 Kkaiovaa E. 222
(cXai'ci),

K^\ev0os E. 580. S. 352 KXela Th. 100

/cXeZoy,
KfXeico E. 00. 316. 536. 623, 087*, KXeiTos Th. 815,* S. 380, 473, 474,
Th. 645. KeXfiKov S. 193 479
K€Xo^JLal E. 603, Th. 33 KXelco Th. 32. 44. 67. 105. E. 1
K€V E. 187 KXeio) Th. 77
Keveos E. 498 fcXeos S. 107. Th. 530
KepTUvpoi S. 184 KXfTTTcoE, 51, KXeylrai Th, 613.
Kfpapevs E. 25 bis KXe^as E. 55. Th. 506
Kepuos E. 529 kX^Pos E. 37. 341
(cepa? Th. 789 kXivo), eKXivdi] Th. 711
Kepavv6i Th. 72. 141. 504. 515. 690. (cXoi/eco E. 553. S. 317. Th. 935
099. 707. 846. 854. S. 422 kXovos S. 148
KfpavvcidevTOs Th. 859 kXv^u), KXv^ojxevcd S. 209
Keplitpos Th. 311 (cXO^t E. 9
Kfpdaivo) E. 352 KXvfieptj Th. 351, 508
K(p8os E. 323. 352. 632, 644 bis, 788 KXvTLT) Th. 352
KepKTjts Th. 355 KXi;r<iy E. 70. 84. S, 67, 123, 219.
Kfpae 419
S. 244, 297, 313, 329, 337. 447. Th.
K(pTop.ea>v Th. 545 215, 274, 288. 294, 303, 777. 927.
KfpTopos E. 788 956
Kfv^/xcoi/ Th. 158. E. 532 (cXvcoE. 726. Th. 32*. 474. S. 68. v.
,cei)^os Th. 300. 334. 483 KfKXvTe, kXv6i
KflldcO, V. KfKfvdd KXco^o) S. 258. Th, 218, 905
Kecjiakri E. 05. 418. 587. S, 104. 161. Kvripr) S,123
Th. 151. 280. 321. 519. 672. 747. 122
Kvr^p.lhes S.
825. 828, 829. 856. 924. Kf(/)aX^^t /crcoSaXof Th. 582
E. 545. KeffiaXijcjiLv Th. 578 Kudovpos E. 304
Kec{)a\os Th. 986 KolXos E. 52. 089. S, 129. Th. 301,
Kfx^('ipr^TO S.6o 507
»c€;)(;api(r/iiei'o? E. 083 Koifidopai, KoinTjOelaa Th. 213
KixPW^vo^ E. 317. 478. 500. 034 Koivds E. 723
Kf^vTcii Th. 727 Kolos Th. 134. 404
Ki]boi E. 49. 95. 362. 'J'h. 102 Koipavioiv Th. 331
 INDEX I. 315

koItos E. 574 Kpeas E. 591

KOKKV^(0 E. 486 Kpe'ios Th. 134*. 375. v. Kp'ios
KOKKV^ E. 486 Kpeloiv S. 83
KoWrjeis S. 309 Kpflcraav E. 210. 217
KoXocrvpros Th. 880 Kpepdu), Kpepdaaadai E. 629
KOfiea, KOfielv E. 604 Kpr^befivov S. 105
KoyLT] E. 636 Kp^jdiv S. 7. Th. 574
Koii'i^d) E. 317. 393. KOfilaacrdai E. Kp^vr, Th. 3. 6. E. 595. 754
600 KpT]irT]tsTh. 359
Kova^ia, Kovd^rjae Th. 840 KpijTri Th. 477. 480. 971
AcoVa/3of Th. 709* KpTJTTJp E. 744
Koi/i/j S. 365 Kpcvco E. 221. 768. 828. Th. 535.
KoviovTfs S. 342. V. tceKOvifxevos Kpivas E. 801. KplvavTo Th. 882. v.
Kovis Th. 706. 880 KiKpipivOS
KOTTTO) E. 423*. KOTTTOfiein} S. 63 Kp'ios Th. 134. 375
Kopfofxai, KopicracrBai E. 368. Kopea- Th. 359*
Kpto-i'j? (KprjUTjls)

adfjievoi E. 33. V. KeKop-qnivos KpoKa E. 538

Kopdvvev Th. 853 KpoKonenXos Th. 273. 358
KopvvTjeis S. 289 KpovidTjs E. 18. 138. 158. 168. 240.
Kopvaaovcra S. 148 247. Th. 53. 412. 423. 450. 572.
/copi;07^ S. 374. Th. 62. 1010 624
KopayfT) E. 679. 747 Kpovla>v E. 69. 242. 259. 276. S. 53.
Kopa)vi6(i)iTa S. 289* 56. Th. 4. 534. 949
Koa/jLeo), Koap.f7v E. 306. Koaprjcre E. Kp6ms E. 111. 169. Th. 19. 73. 137.
72. Th. 573 168. 395. 453. 459. 473. 476. 495.
Ko'cr/iof E. 76. Th. 587 625. 630. 634. 648. 660. 668. 851
/coreo) E. 25. S. 169. 176. 403. 454. Kp6ra(f>oi S. 137. 226
Th. 315 Kpvepos Th. 657. E. 153
Korrof Th. 149. 618. 654. 714. 734. Kpvods S. 225. Th. 936
817 Kpios E. 494. 543
Kovprj E. 781. 783. 794. S. 126. 443. Kpvnrddios E. 329
Th. 13. 25. 29. 52. 60. 81. 191. KpinTTO), V. K(Kpv(f)aTai, Kpii'^jras
242. 264. 288. 307. 363. 507. 895. Kpv(f)ios E. 789
908. 948. 959. 966. 979. 992. 988. Kpiyf^as E. 42. 47. 50. 138. Th. 174.
1003. 1021 482
Kovpi^co Th. 347 Kpu^o) E. 747
KovpoTepos E. 447 KTdfj^evos S. 402. E. 541
KovpoTp6(f)os E. 228. Th. 450. 452 KTiaVOV E. 315
Kov(pi^CL>, Kov(^l^ovcrav E. 463 KTeivo), KTflve Th. 982. Krelvas S. 82.
Kov(l>os S. 323. E. 761 448. Th. 293. Kreiviptvai S. 414.
Kpahrj E. 681 V. e/crai'6
Kpahlr) E. 340. 451. S. 41. Th. 99. KTrjpa E. 34
612. 623. 764 KT^iais Th. 606
Kpa^oure S. 406* KTTjTOS E. 406
Kpai/ro) Th. 248 KrVTTfW, V. e/CTUTTOV
Kparepos S. 43. 52. 77. 101. 106. 323. KTvrros S. 98
427. 446. Th. 50. 153. 185. 312. Kvdveos S. 7. 167. 249. Th. 745. E.
320. 322. 465. 517. 618. 631. 647. 527
663. 670. 683. 712. 824. 1013 KvavoTrenXos Th. 406
Kparf pararos Th. 864 KvavoTTTepos S. 393
KpaT€p6(j)pcov Th. 297. 308. 509. S. Kvavos S. 149
458. E. 147 Kvauoxai-TT]STh. 278. S. 130
Kpareo) Th. 403 KvavoyTTis S.356
Kpari S. 136 KuSaiVo) E. 38
Kparos S. 328. Th. 385. 662 Kv8d\ipos S. 74. 467
316 INDEX I.

Kv8iiJ.osTh. 938 Xaix^ava, tXXa^ev Th. 179. v. Xa-

KvblOQiV S. 27 jSelv, Xd^ea-Kev
k{>8i(ttos Th. 548 XaiJLireTowv Th. 110. 382. S. 390
Kv8v6s E. 257*. Th. 328. 442 XaiJLTrpos E. 155. Th. 18. 371
KuSoi/ios S. 156 Xd/XTTCO S. 71. XapLTTOfliVOS S. 60. 143.
Ki8os E. 313. S. 339. Th. 433. 438 145. Th. 186
Kv8p6s E. 257 XaOeiv, XiXdOovro
Xav6dv(ji), V.
KvOepaa Th. 196. 198. 934. 1008 AaofMeSeia Th. 257
Kvdr^pa Th. 192. 198 Xaos E. 222. 227. 243. 652. 764. 768.
kvkXos S. 141 S. 27. 41. 330. 472. 475. Th. 84.
kvkUt(p-1]s S. 288. Th. 145 88. 430. 974*. 1000
KvKXcoTrer Th. 139. 144 Xaoaaoos 54
S. 3. 37.
KVKVOS S. 316 AaTTidai, S. 178
KiiKvos S. 57. 65. 329. 331. 346. 350. Aarlvos Th. 1013
368. 413. 468. 472 Aax«ns S. 258. Th. 218. 905
Kvp.a E. 687. 691. Th. 252. 848 Xdxvrj E. 513
Kvp.a'iva>, KVjiaivovTos E. 390 Xey<o Th. 27
Kvp.aToKrjyri Th. 253 Aeiayopr} Th. 257
Kv'/i'? E. 636 Xe//3(B S. 398. E. 724
Ku/LtoSoKT; Th. 252 Xei/^wi/ Th. 279
Ki;;xo^o7; Th. 245 Xehs E. 288
Kvjxonokiia Th. 819 XetVo) E. 200. 690. Th. 490, eXtTroj/
Kv/xco Th. 255 E. 155. XeOvetTJ-rai E. 284. v,
KVViOS E. 67 Xnrefiv
YMTvpoyiveia Th. 199* Xeipioeis Th. 41
Ku7rpo'yei'i7s Th. 199 Xfix'^y ^- XeXei;^/Lidre?
Kimpoi Th. 193. 199 XeXci(9oj/roTh. 471
Kvpid), Kvprjaas E. 755 XfXaKas E. 207*
Kvpcrai E. 691 XeXet;^/idre? Th. 826. XtXdXP'O'i'os
Kucrcra/Liei/oy (kuct.) Th. 125*. 405* Th. 826*
Kvoi, KvcrajiivT] Th. 125. 405 XeXr^KUS E. 207
k{,<^v Th. 309. 311. 769. E. 604. Xaoyxf Th. 203
796 XfTTTOS E. 497
KSip.a Th. 798 Aepi^aToy Th. 314
KCOjXT] E. 739 Xiaxv E. 493. 501
KoiriWovaa E. 374 XfvyaXeos E. 525. 754. Th. 602*
XfvKos E. 198. 535. 739. S. 141. 146.
249. 294. 388. Th. 190. 540. 553.
555. 557. 597
XevKoiXevos Th. 314. 913
Xa/Seli/,Xd/3?7(ri Th. 773. Xd^riaiv Xfvaaco E. 250*
Th. 765. Xa^wj/ E. 468. Th. 482. Xe'xov S. 16. Th. 57, 508, 798, 912.
V. eXXa^ev 939
Xaydy S. 302 Xe6)v S. 168. 175. 177. 402. 426. Th.
Xayxdvay, eXa^e Th, 422. 424. v. 227. 321. 323. 833
X€Xoy;^e Xrjy(oTh. 48. 221. E, 368. 414. 421.
Ad8wp Th. 334 Xr]yov(Tai Th, 48*
XaOelv,\a6av E. 52. XaBeaBe E. X7;^7 Th. 227
264 X^e<o E. 268. 491. Th. 236. 547
XadlcpOoyyos S. 131 XT]t^op.ai E. 702
XdiVos Th. 811* Xrj'iov S. 288
\aiTp.a E. 164 Xr]Ls Th. 444
Th. 379
\ai\lrt]poKe\evdos Xrjt(Tcrop.ai E. 322
Xd*cfTh. 694. V. XeX/^/cas ArjvaLOiV E. 504
Xaxfpv^a E. 747 XTjufioavvrj Th. 55
 INDEX I. 317

ArjTotdrjs S. 479 pdKapfs E. 136. 139. 141. 171. 549-

AT,T<i> S. 202. E. 771. Th. 19. 406. 706. 718. 730. S. 79. 247. 328. 476.
918 Th. 33. 101. 128. 881
\iyeo>s S. 233 paKiXr) E. 470
Xtyv S. 206 paKpos E. 290. 560. S. 266. 417. 438.
\iyup6s E. 583. 609. S. 278 466. Th. 129. 180. 391. 680. 778.
\iyv(f)covos Th. 275. 518 835. 848
Xieos Th. 485. 489. 497. E. 624 pdXa E. 204. 424. 461. 481. 696, 697.
XiXaiofiai S. 113. Th. 665 701. 758. 762. 782. 793. 799. 806.
\lfir]v S. 207 S. 92*. 103. 116. 355. 427. Th.
XifMuij Th. 365 419. 474. 623. 646. 1014. v. pdX-
Xt/xo'fE. 230. 243. 299. 302. 363. Xov, paXiara
404. 647. S. 265 paXaKos Th. 90. 279. E. 537
AiMoy E. 299. 303 paXd^Tj E. 41
XtV eXat'o) E. 522 paXepos S. 18
Xinapos th. 63. 901 pdXiaTa E. 343. 640. 700. Th. 414.
Xineeiv S. 332. Xlrrouv E. 440. Xt- S. 428*
TTw./ S. 12. 81. 367 paXKi6a>VT€s E. 530*
XIs S. 172 paXXos E. 234
Xiravfvco Th. 469 pdXXov E. 191. S. 85. 176. Th. 428.
XiY/xdfo) S. 235. V. XeXetXMOTe? 666
Xoyos- E. 78. 106. 789. Th. 229. 890 paTTffiv S. 231. 304. v. pepaTTOifv
Xoeadai E. 749. Xofacrdntvos Th. 5. pappalpo) Th. 699
E. 522 pappdpfos Th. 811
Xoiyos S. 240 pdpvapai Th. 647. 663. S. 110. E.
Xot^oj E. 243. Th. 227 164. pdpvavTo S. 242. 401. Th.
Xoia-doraTos Th. 921 629
AoKpoi S. 25 pdpnoifv S. 252*
Xovofiai, V. Xoecrdai pdpwTco, V. pepapTTOv
XovTpov E. 753 paprvpiTj E. 280
XocfiiT] S. 391 pdpTvs E. 371
Xoxfof* Th. 178 naarifTTjv S. 466
Xo'xos Th. 174. 178 pacrrioo) S. 431
AvyKevs S. 327 paaTLXou}V S. 431*. paari^oavTi S.
Xvypof E. 49. 95. 100. 200. 261. 530. 389*
Th. 276. 304. 313. 650. 674 pavpoco E. 325
AvKTos Th. 477. 482 pdxn S. 198. 248. 261. 361. 411. 449.
XuTreo), Xvnfis E. 401 Th. 228. 635. 666. 711. 713. 926
XiJaai E. 608. Xvae Th. 501. eXvaaro pd)(Xos, paxXorarai E. 586
Th. 528 pixopai S. 164. 176. 301. 406. 432.
Ancriai'arrcra Th. 258 Th. 392. 636. 712. pax^craadai S.
XvfTipeX^s Th. 121. 911 387
Xv(ns Th. 637. E. 404 pdyjr Th. 872
Xvco, V. X{i(rat pa^l^ai,pal Th. 872*
Xa>0r, Th. 165 pe E. 656. 659. 662. Th. 24. 33.
Xa)/3?;ros S. 366 645
Xoiiov E. 350. 433. 759. 810 385
p(ya6ap(TT]s S.
peyddvpos Th. 734. S. 17. 25. 57
p(yaXT]T(op S. 450. E. 656
M. pfydXuis Th. 429
piyapov E. 377. Th. 384
pa^a E. 590 piyas E. 4. 122. 148. 321. 643. 792,
Maiavbpos Th. 339 and 2^('ssim
Mail? Th. 938* peyedos Th. 620. S. 5
paiopai, paiopfvoi E. 532 ptyTjparos Th. 240
318 INDEX T.

fifyrjpira Tb. 240* MevoiTios Th. 510. 514

fieyicTTos Th. 49. 548. 703 /xeVos E. 414. 625. S. 343. 446. Th.
jJLfhfovaa Th. 54 324. 492. 563. 687, 688. 832. 853.
MeSova-a Th. 276 809. 896
(JLt^ia E. 512 fifVToi E. 287
fi€diT]fxi, fifdija-a) E. 209 ixei'oi E. 074. S. 235. 304. Th. 598.

fxeiSua, V. fjLi'ibr](jev 814*. e'fieivf E, 97*. fxelvavres E.

fjieidrjfiaTh. 205 052
fiei8r]crev S. 115 fiepLfiva E. 178
fxeiCcov E. 272. 380. 044. 721 p.4pfi€pos Th. 603
fisLXixit] Th. 92. 206 IJ.epp.7]pd(ov Th. 55
IxfiXiXos Th. 84. 40G. 408. 703 fi€po77fs E. 109. 143. 179
fieii'avTes E. 652 fiea-a^ov E. 469
fie IS E. 557 H€(Tos Th. 522. 709. E. 009. S. 209
fieloyv Th. 447. E. 690 fjiea-a-rjyvs S. 417
fifXayxaiTTjs S. 186 jifa-crodi E. 309
/ifXaiVo), V. fjie\av6r](Tav IMeaaos S. 133. 144. 201. 402. E. 233.
fiikavhfTOS S. 221 503. 782. 795. 805. 810. 820. Th.
fMfXdvBrjaav S. 107. 300 143. 223
/zeXas: E. 151. 155. 030. S. 153*. 252. fierddovTros E. 823
294. Th. 20. 09. 211. 481. 788 fifTavauTTjs Th. 401
fieXedaves E. 66 fiera^v E. 394
fieXeecTcriv E. 149 MeraTrpeVo) Th. 120*. 377. 430
/xeXeosr Th. 563 fieTacTTOvaxL^ofiai S, 92
fxiXfo-aiv S. 76. Th. 152. 673 fieTUTpmros Th. 89
/LieXerao) E. 316. 443 IJ.€Td<pp(vov S.223
fxeXerr] E. 380. 412. 457 lieTaxdofiai Th. 209*
MeXlui Th. 187 fxeraxpouios Th. 209
fxeXir] S. 420. /leXwi/ E. 145 fierhLTre Th. 043
fifXirj^Tji E. 172 yLeretvat E. 174
/LtAto-0-a Th. 594. E. 233. 305 p.€Tenrfiv, v. nereenre
MfXiTT] Th. 246 p-fToina-de E. 284. fifroinadev E. 127.
fiiXi(ppu>v S. 425 285. Th. 210
/^e'AXo) S. 126. Th. 408. 490. 552. v. p,€TOTTCOptv6v E. 415
ijfjiiXXov fi{Tp€op.ai E. 349
fieXof, V. fjLeXecrcri, fieXeeaaiv fierpia E. 306
MfXirofievr] Th. 77 /LieVpoT/ E. 132. 350. 438. 600. 648.
piXnoixai Th. GO. S. 200 694. 720
/ie'Ao) Th. 210. e'jtieXe E. 140. V. /xe/x- /xeVcoTroi/ S. 147. Th. 143. 145
(SXerai, p.€H7]Xev fifv Th. 644
fiffMnroiev b. 252 /xTySea E. 54. Th. 180. 188. 200. 398.
fxefiapirov S. 245. p.fp.apira>s E. 204 545. 550. 559. 501
/xeprcis S. 240. 414. 453 M^8€ia Th. 961
p.i,xiiX(Tai Th. 61 Mrjdelos Th. 1001
pLfprjXf E. 238. 531. p.ffir]X6Ta E. 231 p.7]8€v S. 98. E. 395
pfpi^ercu E. 179 fiTjdofiai S. 34
pfpvrjpiiL Th. 103. pepvr)fx,evos E. 298. p.TJ8os, V. nTj^ea
422. 010. 623. 641. 711. 728. Th. 562 fiijKeri E. 174. 444. 622
Me/xi/o)!/ Th. 984 MrjKavr] Th. 536
pepvK€ E. 508 Mj/Xd/Soo-t? Th. 354
p.fp(Popai, p.(py\fovTai E. 186 fiflXov E. 120. 163. 786. 795. Th.
fievfaivo) S. 361 215. 284. 335.
Me^'fo•rco Th. 357 fi^v S. 11. 101
Mei'iTTTT?? Th. 260 fifiv, E. 504. 766. 772. 780. 790.
-6s,
pfi'nivdu) S. 368 800. 814. 820. Th. 59
 INDEX I. 319

fiTJvis S. 21 p.6x0os S. 306

fit]iroTf E. 86. 399 MoxJAOs S. 181
fiTjirov E. 88. 591 pv8u\eos E. 556. S. 270
fiTip'iov E. 337 fivdeofxai, pvBrja-aijxrjv E. 10. p.v6r]-

firjpos S. 363. 460 aaaBai Th. 28

fjirjpvcraadai E. 538 piieos E. 194. 206. 263. S. 116*. Th.
fxwaro Th. 166. 172. efi^aaro E. 49. 24. 169. 665
95 p.v\i6(ovTfs E. 530
^Tjre E. 270, 271. 296. 489 bis, 492 pv^ai S. 267
bis, 698, 699. 729 IxvpioLE. 100. 252
fi^lTTjpE. 131. 520. 563. 825. Th. 169. MvppiBovfs S. 380. 474
284. 448. 460. 914. 932 pvpco S. 132. E. 206
litirUTa E. 104. S. 33. 383. Th. 56. p.vx^os Th. 991*. E. 523
520. 904. 914 livxos Th. 119. 1014
fierioeis Th. 286. 457. E. 153. 273. paiXos S. 257
769 E. 756
Ha>peiico
fjLTiTis Th. 398 Maixos Th. 214
fiijris S. 28. Th. 471
M^ris Th. 358. 886
fjLr]Toi E. 747 N.
fJLTjTpVlT] E. 825

Hr])(avdoixai E. 241 vai(Td<o E. 389. Th. 564. 592. 621.

firj^avr] Th. 146 775. 816
fiia Th. 278. 321. 792 vaico E. 8. 18. 170. 288. 343. 391.

fiiyds S. 55. Th. 53. 125. 333. 375. 700. S. 14. 473. Th. 274. 285. 330.
383. 920. 927. 970. 1009. 1017 455. 735. 777. 814. 933. 955
fxiyr] S. 36. fiiyrjp.evai Th. 306 vdpd,^^ E. 52. Th. 567
fiiyvvfii, V. fiep.i^eTai, iiiyels, /xiy?, vdacraTO E. 639
vavs, V. vfas, vrja, vrjvai, vrjav
Mt'jLiaj S. 186 f^ava-idoos Th. 1016
fiifivrjCTKCo, V. jjLepLvqpai, fivqaafievos Navaivoos Th. 1017
fxip.vcoE. 97. 498. 520. 630. Th. 754 vavTrjs Th. 876
fxiv E. 18. 48. 224. 258. 325. 515, vavriXiTj E. 618. 642. 649
and pass 1)71 veas E. 247
txivieco E. 6. 244. 325. 409 veiKeij] E. 332. veiKiimv Th. 208
MiVcos Th. 948 viiKecTTrjp E. 716
p-layofiai Th. 56. 238 V€LK€U), V. veiKeiTj

p.i(T06s E. 370 veiKrjTi'jp E. 716*

fiixdfis Th. 288. 923. 941. 944. 980 ve'iKos E. 29, 30. 33. 35. Th. 87. 229.
Mv}]po(Tvi>i] Th. 54. 135. 915 782
pvr]crdp.evos Th. 651 NelXos Th. 338
fioyeco, p.oyr](Tas Th. 997 i>eip7]S E. 701

fjLodos S. 158 vdok Th. 567

uot Th. 30, 31. 35. 114 j'etds E. 463, 464. Th. 971

aolpa E. 121*. 745. 765. Th. 204. vei(T<rop.ai E. 237*

348. 413. 520. 544. 607. 789 viKTap Til. 640. 642. 796
Molpm Th. 217. 904 NfjLietaloy Th. 327
^oXtttj Th. 69 Ne/xetT? Th. 329. 331
fjLopos Th. 211 N€>e(riy E. 200. Th. 223
u.6pd)vos S. 134 vep€crcrd(i> E. 685. 741. 756
povvoyevljs E. 376. Th. 426. 448 i/e'/xco, vipovTai E. 231. vepovro E.
fiodvos E. 11. 96. Th. 143 120. fvfip.av E. 224. V. vfipt]s
Mouo-at E. 1. 658. 662. S. 206. Th. veodr]\i]s Th. 576
1. 25. 36. 52. 75. 93, 94. 96. 100. vfonrjdijs Ih. 98
114. 916. 906. 1021 veofiai, vanrdai E. 554. 573
320 INDEX I.

vioi E. 569. 674. S. 281. Th. 988. vt(f)6fisTh. 42. 62. 118. 794. 953
vfoiTepos E. 445 vofco E. 89. 202. 286. 296. S. 410.
vtovTUTos S. 157. 253 Th. 488. vofivres E. 641. v.
i/eao), V. veoifievq voT](Tai.

Nfaaos Th. 341 v6rifjia E. 129. S. 88. 122. Th. 656

Vfvp{] S. 409 voTJa-ai E. 484. vofjg-as E. 12. 267.
pfvpov E. 544 v6rj(T€ Th. 838. vo^aj) E. 293
i/evo) E. 473 j/o/xof E. 403. 526

ve(p(\T] Th. 745. 757 vofios E. 276. 388. Th. 66. 417
i/e0eX7;yep€Va E. 53. Th. 558 voos E. 67. 105. 260. 373. 483. 661.
Th. 730. 944
V€(j)e\r]y(p4rr]s E. 99. 685. 714. 793. S. 5. 149. Th. 37.
ve(j)os E. 204. 449. 553 51. 122. 262. 537. 613. 661. 1002
j/e'ci) E. 777 v6(T(pi Th. 870. v6a(piv E. 91. 113.
Vfa>p,ivq E. 462 S. 15. Th. 57. 777
vfcuTfpoi E. 445 voTos Th. 380. 870. E. 675
v^a E. 624. 631. 665. 671. 817. vt^os voidos E. 92. 102. S. 43. Th. 527.
E. 628. Th. 899. vrji E. 636. 650. 799
vrjeaaiv E. 164. vrjas E. 622. vi E. 207. 268. 275. 424. 513. 684.
809 764. S. 116. 170. 336. 350. Th.
vr]8vs Th. 460. 487. 890. 899 22. 84. 687. 836
vrfiov E. 808 VVKTUtp E. 177
pijKepoi E. 529 vu^</)7 Th. 298. 305
Vr]Kf(TTOS E. 283 N V/>'? Th. 187. vvp^ifov Th. 130
,/7;X«s Th. 456. 765. wyXet Th. 316 vvv E. 176. 202. 270. 396. S. 99.
vr]\eiT]s Th. 770 120. 328. Th. 416. 661. 942. 963.
vrjXfoTTOivoi Th. 217 965. 1020
VT]\r]s, V. vrjXeis vv^ E. 102. 385. 419. 562. 612. 730.
vrjixa E. 777 S. 35. 227. Th. 56. 107. 275. 481.
injpfpTTjs Th. 235 525. 722. 724. 726. 744. 788
Nr;/ie/jrjjf Th. 262 Ni^^ E. 17. Th. 20. 123, 124. 176.
I/T^OTTOXOS Th. 991 211. 213. 224. 748. 757, 758
j/nos Th. 990 vvcrcra), vvcrcrovrts S.62
i/V'oJ E. 40. 131. 218. 286. 397. vixi-oi Th. 991. E. 523
456. 633 vu>L S. 358. voiiv o. 350

vrjTroivov E. 305 vapaat, vcoprjaas S. 462

I'rjTTOTUos Th. 795 vo)vvp,voi E. 154

Nr^pevs Th. 233. 240. 263. 1003 i/wwpot E. 154*

NTjprjtdes Th. 1003 vibrov E. 468. 534. 544. S. 167. 286.
vrjpLTOs E. 511
333*. Th. 762. 781. 790. 972
Nr/o-ai'^ Th. 249

v?i(Tos Th. 964. 1014

N»70-a, Th. 261
i/rjvo-t E. 634. 808. v^vaiv E. 689
vTjvTfios Th. 79a ^dvdri Th. 356
}av06s Th. 947
317 ^(IVoboKOS E. 183
vTjSyv E. 236. 269. 28j) ^flvos E. 183. 225. 327
viKuco, Th. 73. 437. 719. E.
vi,Kr]cras ^ecTTo's S. 133
657. Th. 496
viKTjdfii ^iXov E. 808
vUr, S. 311. 339. Th. 433. 628. 647. ^vpiras E. 240
E. 211 ^vv Til. 347
^

NtKTj Th. 384 ^vvfipi, V. ^vviaav

viaa-opoL E. 237. S. 4(59. vidanpevcov ^vvr]u>v, ^vpTjovas Th. 595. 601

Th. 71. V. veiaaopai ^vvimw Th. 686. ^vvicdv Th. 705

vicpa E. 535 ^vvoi, V. ^vpai
 INDEX I. 321

o. OKTaTTobr]! E. 425
oX/3ios E. 172. 826. Th. 96. 954
"Oapia-fios E. 789 oX/3oj E. 281. 319. 321. 326. 379.
oapos Th. 205 637. S. 204. Th. 420. 974
Th. 617. 734
'pi^piapecos oXfOpos Th. 226
o^piaoepyos Th. 996*. V. op^p. oXea-ei E. 180. oXeVaai E. 668
S^pipos E. 619. S. 135. Th. 148. oXiyos E. 30. 288*. 480. 643. 723.
839 Th. 447. oXiyiarr] E. 723
oybouTos E. 772. 790 SXXvpi, V. oXfaei, aXecrav
o-ye, obe passim 'OX/xeioy Th. 6
obos E. 216. 288. 579. 729. Th. 387. oXpos E. 423
754 oXoos E. 745. S. 156. Th. 224. 226.
obovs S. 146. 164. 235. 249. 388. 501. 604. 757
404 'OXvpTTidbes Th. 25. 52. 966. 1021
obvcrcropai, v. coSvcro-aro 'OXvpnios E. 24. 81. 110. 128. 389.
'OSuo-eOs, 'OSvo-^i' Th. 1016 474. Th. 75. 114. 390. 529. 783.
"Obv<T(T€isTh. 1012 804. 884. 963
oCos S. 181. 394. Th. 30 "oXvpTTos E. 139. 197. 257. S. 79.
oOl Th. 748 203. 466. Th. 37. 42. 51. 62. 68.
'oepvs Th. 632 101. 113. 118. 391. 408. 680. 689.
orye E. 819 794. 842
olba E. ^456. Th. 236. S. 355. v. oXwios Th. 591
ibpev, Laacriv, olada, elbdr), et'Sco? 6pd S. 50
OlSiTTovs E. 163 ofiabos S. 257
otS/xa Th. 109. 131 "Opabos S. 155
oi^vpos E. 195. 639 dpapreo), opapr-qaas E. 076. opap-
mfi^'f E. 113. 177. S. 351. Th. 214 TTjaei E. 196. V. copdpTTjo-fv
oIt] S. 1 6p3prjvov E. 451*
otKabe E. 576. 611. 632 op^prjpos E. 451
olKtlos Th. 330 opjBpio), op^pTjcravTos E. 415
cUerai Th. 733* opISpipofpyos Th. 996
olKrfiov E. 457 opjBpipodvpos Th. 140
oiKi'oi/ Th. 64. 744. 758 opfipipoTvarpi] Th. 587. 839. E. 114.
oiKot E. 365 619. S. 135
oIkos E. 23. 132. 150. 244. 325. 364. op^pos E. 492. 626. 674. 676. S.
376. 395. 405. 407. 428. 432. ^
478
495. 512. 523. 525. 601. 627. 695. opflrai. E. 194
733. 744. 800. oUovbe E. 554. 6M^Xt| E. 444. 447
673 6pT]pfvaai Th. 39
oJpos E. 290 opiXabuv S. 170
oivr^ S. 292. E. 570. otVewi/ E. 572 opix^e'iv E. 727
olvos E. 585. 589. 592. 596. 674. 724 oppa S. 262
oIvo\6t) E. 744 opvvpi, V. opflrai, opoaaas
olvoyjr E. 622. 817 opodev E. 108
olos S. 8. 106. 111. Th. 26. 446 ono'uos E. 182
olos E. 269. 314. 322. S. 386. 400. opolos E. 144. Th. 27
Th. 93. V. oirj OpOKXx} S. 341
ois E. 234. 775 6p6v Til. 508. V. 6pa
ol(T(is E. 482 6p6(T(Tas E. 282. dp6(T(TT] Th. 232
ola-Oa S. 355 opov E. 243
oVoTos S. 130 6p6(f>paiv Th. 60
Ol^Opai, V. a)^€TO optjia^ S. 399
olciivicTTris S. l85 E. 3. 20. 372. 459. 669. Th. 74.
o/x<I)s

olcovos E. 277. 801. Th. 268 360. 672. 771

oKTciliXoipos E. 412 ovbf S. 38

Y
322 INDEX I.

oveiap E. 41. 34(;. 822. Th. 871 opivo}, V. copive

dv€i8i^a> E. 718 opKos E. 194. 804. Th. 231. 400.
oVetSos E. 311 bis 784. 805
uveipos Th. 212 "OpKof E. 219
ovivripL E. 318. Th. 429. 436 oppj S. 365. 456. E. 304
ovofia Th. 144. 'dm opprjaoiaL S. 403. 6ppr]6rjvai E. 526.
ovop.alvu), 6v6fi,r)va E. 80 S. 73
ovofxaaros Th. 148 oppos E. 74
ovord^w E. 258 opi/t? E. 212. 470. 828. Th. 625
ouvxis a. 254. 2G3. 2GG. 427. E. 204, bpvvpi, opvvpivoio Th. 843. v. op-qrai,
205 opovcra, npoopeL, copae apro
oivs S. 233. 243. 280. 335. 348. 457. opos Th. 484. S. 374. 386
E. 414. Th. 838 opos E. 428. Th. 2
6na Th. 830. ottI Th. 41. 68 opovaa S. 412. 436. 437
oTrdfo) Th. 420. 438. E. 474. oTrdaai opivq^ E. 468
Th. 433. oTrdaaas E. 167. v. opvpayhos 8. 232. 401
UTTaaev 6p(pav6s E. 330
oTT/^Seo) E. 142. 230. 313. 326. Th. opxfopcii, opxeiivrai Th. 4
80 . .
6px>]dp6s S. 282
oTTi^onai S. 21 opxof S. 294. 296
omneim E. 29. 806 opcopf £ S. 274. 401. Th. 70. 703. 709.
E. 187. 251. 706. Th. 222
oTTis 849
omadev E. 469. 474. S. 133. Th. 5s (relat.) E. 37. 138. 145. 238. 367.
223 534. S. 6. 85. 87. 318. 450. Th.
oTTiWo) E. 741. S. 92. 256. Tli. 488 187. 215. 314. 394. 396. 409. 419.
'OnXfvs S. 180 429. 432. 439. 823. 894. 904. 913.
o7rX)7 E. 489 916. 957. 977. ral S. 162. 229.
ottAoi/ E. 627. Th. 853 276. Th. 36. ray 53. 271
dirXoraTos Th. 137. 333. 478. 821. OS (suus) E. 131. S. 408. Th. 928.
946 V. rjv, ov8e
oTTorav E. 543*. 571 oo-ye Th. 1000
oTTore E. 258. 494. 543. S. 397. Th. oaos E. 40. 41. 250. 679. Th. 475.
431. 435. 594 525. 630. 648. 668. 720
OTrnr] Th. 387 ocrirepTh. 864
oTTTTore S. 126. Th. 478. 782 ocra-aTh. 10. 43. 65. 67. 701. 832
OTTiroTepos Th. 549 oVo-e S. 390. Th. 698
oTTract), V. MTTTrjcrav oaa-oLS S. 430. 426.
ocrcroicn S. ocr-
oTTv'no Th. 819. S. 356. v. wirvifv croiaiv S. 145. oaaaiv Th. 826
oTTwpivos E. 674. 677 ocraero Th. 551
ocrcroptii,
OTvws Th. 156. 471 oacTos E. 308. 340. Th. 49. 154. 183.
opaco E. 534. Th. 85 421. 424. 582. 651. 967
opyTj E. 304 oaaoare E. 346
opiyo), V. ope^ai Sar, E. 318. 450. 520. 580. 704. S.
upeixoXKOs S. 122 131. 360. 395. Th. 2. 382. rare
opf^ai Th. 433. dpf^dp.€vos R. 456, E. 398. Th. 382
457. V. wpt^aro ocTTiov S. 152. Th. 540. 555. 557
dpeacrivoixos S. 407 oa-TLs E. 31. 241. 343. 406. 506. 701.
opTjrai Th. 782 7()3. S. 150. 163. 480. Th. 81. 96.
6>(9ios E. 290 222. 395. 459. 783
opdoyot] E. 568* orav E. 132. 339*. 467
"0/j^oy Th. 293. 309. 327 oT-e E. 89. 111. 132. 339. 427. 524.
6p66s E. 540. 727. S. 391 575. 741. 778. S. 42. 80. 374. 399.
opOpoyotj E. 568 421 bis. 437. Th. 58. 232. 280.
"Opdpos V. "Opdos 282. 291. 390. 416. 468. 535. 639.
op0pos E. 577 702. 888
 INDEX I. 323

Bti E. 81. S. 479. Th. 115. 198. uiJToi E. 759. S. 110

199. 200. 426. 656 oStos E. 27. 121. 126. 130. 140. 150.
oTo^os Th. 709 156. 179. 263. 274. 293. 362. 443.
orpaXeuis S. 410 .505. 559. 561. 682. 697. 752. Th.
oTpvvco Th. 883. V. arpwov 35. 75. 111. 170. 203. 263. 348.
OTTi E. 48. S. 21. OTTi rdxtcTa E. 362. 422. 520. 532. 562. 1018
60. 673. S. 21. 428 ovro) E. 424. 490. Th. 448
ov E. 534. S. 318. 450. Th. 823. 973. ovTcos E. 105. 433. Th. 452
V. e, edfv, eio oc^e'XXo) E. 14. 33. 213. 412. 495. v.
ovara E. 546. Th. 701. 771 a)(pe\ov
ovSafifj S. 218 64>ea\p6s E. 267. Th. 143. 145. 451.
ovBas^E. 534. Th. 741 701. S. 72. 335
ov8e E. 40. 41. 85. 97. 113, 134, 6'<^t? Th. 229. 322. 334. 825. S. 161.
and passim 6(f)ia>v S. 161
ovBds E. 144. 311. Th. 295 o(f)pa E. 260. 299. 341. 544. 606.
oiSeVore Th. 221. E. 640 625. S. 28. 108. Th. 128. 530.
ovBerepoL S. 171. Th. 638 645
ov86s Th. 749. 811. E. 331 6(t)pvsTh. 827. 911
ovk4ti E. 34. 572. S. 50. 118 oxdeoi, oxdi'jaasTh. 558
oiDiios S. 192. 441 6)(vpu)TaTos E. 429
ovXopevos Th. 225. 593. E. 717 oyl^apoTqs E. 490
OvXvpTTos S. 30. 471. Th. 633. 855. o\(/-e E. 485
953. OiAvpTToude Th. 397
o5v Th. 853. S. 299*
ovv€Ka E. 138. 517. Th. 88. 144. 197. n.
235. 464. 534
OVTTOTe E. 813 Ilayaaalos S. 70
oiVw E. 273. 521. S. 10 TTayKanos E. 813
Ovpavibrjs Th. 486. 502 TTayos S. 439
Ovpdvh] Th. 78. 350 Tvayxpvaeos Th. 335
Ohpaviavis Th. 461. 919. 929 Trdyxv E. 264
ovpavoOev E. 242. 555. S. 384. Th. Tradelv, iradovrfs Th. 651. 660. 7ra-
723. 761 6oi(Ta Th. 276. iradiyv E. 218
ovpavos E. 111. 548. 610. Th. 71. TraiXo) S. 277. 282. 299
106. 110. 373. 382. 414. 427. 517. TraLTTcikoeLs Th. 860
679. 685. 689. 720. 737. 746. 761. Tvah E. 130. 182 bi?. 378. 399. 464.
779. 808. 820. 840. 847 656. 751. S. 26. 49. 112. 356. 371.
Ovpavos Th. 45. 127. 133. 147. 154. 385. 454. Th. 138. 148. 155. 162.
159. 176. 208. 421. 463. 470. 644. 164. 208. 234. 398. 401. 464. 467.
702. 891 472, 473. 478. 496. 509. 565. 758.
ovpeios S. 186 821. 897. 952. 981. 989. 1001
Ovpeios S. 186* TTais E. 50. 376. S. 26*. Th. 178.
ovpfco E. 729. 758 746
ovpn S. 431. Th. 771. E. 512 TraAai'o) E. 413
ovpries E. 791. 796 TTa\dpr^ S. 219. 320. Th. 580. 866
oSpos (mons) E. 232. 510. Th. 129. TreTToKaypevos
TTa\da<T(i>, V.
130. 835. 860. 865. 1001 TrdXiu E. 673. Th. 181. 772
ovrdto, ovrdpev S. 335. ovrapivov S. TrakivdypeTos S. 93
363. ovTUcrf S. 461 naXiw^t? S. 154
oCre E. 129 bis. 190. 191. 269 bis. ritlXXay, XlaXXaiTo? Th. 376. 383
285. 666. 784. S. 88. 140. 217. naWds E. 76. S. 126. Th. 577
259. 317. 337 bis TTtiXXo) S. 321. 451
ovTi E. 105. 445. 516. 823. S. 110*, ndpTvav E. 275. 302. 335. 763
144. 161. Th. 182. 310 Trap^aivoi E. 567
ovTis E. 15. 355. 763. S. 5 Trarat'oXo? S. 139

Y 2
324 INDEX I.

E. 811
Tvavairrjfiuyv 175. 184. 305. 369. 372. 377. 390.
7raviipL(TTosE. 293 401, 402. 411. 449. 543. 559. 639.
Uav^iovis E. 568 641. 647. 667. 672. 688. 695. 738.
TJav^uipy] E. 81 740. 803. 809. 828, 829. 847. 855.
nai'fWijvfs E. 528 919. 929. 955. 973. 1015
7rui>€(f)6os S. 288 Th. 247
na(Ti<9e'jy
•jTavrjjjiipios S. 396 Ua(Ti66rj Th. 352
7TavVV)(^LOS S. 46 7rd(TX<^ E. 211. V. Tradelv
Uavoirri Th. 250 TTar^p E. 2. 59. 84. 143. 168. 182.
ivavTY^ E. 125. 255. S. 121. Th. 178. 259. 633. S. 11. 27. 59. 89. 103.
366. 778 322. 471. Th. 36. 40. 47. 53. 71.
•nnvTodtv E. 625 73. 164, 165. 171. 180. 207. 262.
iravTolos E. 621. Th. 830 398. 457. 468. 472. 502. 542. 580.
TvinrTiiivui E. 4-14- 617. 643. 838. 896. 932
TTapayivofxai Th. 429. 432. 436 Trarpis S. 1. 12
jTupaiiiaairj Th. 220 naTpoKaalyvTjTos Th. 501
TrapaKpcipevos Th. 90 Trarpwios E. 376
TTcipaKaipios E. 329 Travpibiov E. 133
TTapaKOLT-qs Th. 928 Travpos E. 326. 482. 538. 814. 818.
TTfl/jaKotTts Th. 228. S. 14. 46 820. 824. Th. 780
TrapaXeyopai, v. TrapeXe^aro Travcj S. 449. iravaovrai E. 177.
TrapapeljBopai E. 409 TTavdTj Th. 533
Tcapaux^'iv E. 712 Traxvou) E. 360
TraparidrjUL, rrapedriKe Th. 577 naxis E. 497. 509
TrapnTpfTTCo, v. TrnperpaTre neSiXov S. 220. E. 541. Th. 12
napa(paivepev E. 734 TTfSiov S. 342. E. 388. neBiopd' S.
7rapd(pT]p,i, V. TrapaKpcipevos 378
Trapfir, S. 243. 267 Tredodfv Th. 680
TTiipeipi Th. 420. V. TTOpeovTos TTfieo) S. 450. TrdeedOai Th. 165. V.
7rapeK[Baiva> E. 226 ireTToida, inlBovTo, iri6i](Tas
TrapeXavvd) S. 353 nei(9a) E. 73. Th. 349
7rape\e^aTo Th. 278 neiKw E. 775
Trn/jfX^eTi/ E. 216. Th. 613 Treipdopai, v. TrdprjdTJvai, irenfipapat
Trapf^ S. 352, 353 TTfipara Th. 335. 518. 622. 738. 809.
TTOpeolTOS E. 366 E. 168
Trap{p)(opai, v. TrapeXddv TTfLpTjdrjvai S. 359
irapfarupeu Th. 439 Ufi.pidoos S. 179
TTaptcTXfdfi' Th. 639 TTfXayos Th. 131. 190
TvaperpaTrf Th. 103 neXdCoi, neXda-as E. 431. 732. V.
7rape;^co S. 84. V. TTapaa-\ilv, nap- (ttXtjto
eaxedfv Th. 458. 842
TT(Xep.iCoiiai
Tvapfmv, V. TTapffii'ro? mXiT^s Th. 996
TrapdfviK^ E. 63. 519. 699 ttAo) E. 292. 825. S. 164. 259. ni-
TTapdefios Th. 205. 344 Xopiu E. 30. 388. 420. 547, 665.
Trap^fVos E. 71. 256. Th. 514. 572 678. 682. 686. 761. 808. v.
Trapfardpeu
napia-TTjpi, v. eTrXfro
TTapKkiva E. 262 TreXcopr?Th. 159. 173. 479. 505. 731.
nrtpi/T/iToj Th. 499 821. 858. 861
TTopoj E. 184. S. 119. Th. 394 TreXoipios Th. 179
ttSs E. 40. 54. 76. 81. 116. 267 bis. 7r(X<opov Th. 295. 299. 845. 856. S.
2i)3. 392. 407. 491. 504. 511. 531. 223
563. 601. 611. 627. 642. 672. 688. TTfpTTTos E. 174. 698. 802, 803
694. 701. 826. S. 70. 84. 141. 223. TTf/iTTwE. 84. Th. 716. 784. iripi^av
251. 261. 284. 315. 364. 380. Th. Th. 477. 718
66. 85. 117. 121 bis. 127. 157. 167. TTivOos Th. 98. 467. 623
 INDEX I. 325

TTfvlrjE. 497. 638. 717. Th. 593 TrtVpr; S. 375. 421. 437. Th. 301. 778-
TTfvofiaiE. 773 786. 792
rrevre E. 613 nerprifis E. 533
nevT^novTa E. 663. Th. 151. 264. TTfvdopiu Th. 463
672 nfvKelSrjs S. 187
TrevTTjKovraKdprjvos Th. 312 TViVKT] S. 376
TrevTT]KovTaKe(f)a\os Th. 312* 77€(f)pa8fpev E. 766. Tr€cf>pu8€Tr]v Th,
TTfvTo^os E. 742 475
TreTraXayfxevos E. 733 Ue(ppT)8^ Th. 273
TreTTapfievos E. 205 Tve^vaa-L Th. 728
Trenf ipa/xai/E. 660* 7re(pvKa Th. 728*
TreTveiprjpai E. 660 7T€(pv\a^o E. 797. 7r€(f)v\aypevos E.
TTfnvvpevos E. 731. 793* 706. 765
Trenoida E. 375 77)7 E. 105
TTfTTOTTJTO S. 148 7r?;yos- E. 505
TreTTpcoTo Th. 464. 475 nijyao-o? Th. 281. 325
irerr-vKaaiJLevosE. 793. Th. 484 TTT/yij Th. 282. 738. 809

TreVcoi. S. 350. 357. Th. 544. 560 7rrjyvvp.i E. 809. V. nrj^as

Trepdw E. 738 7rT)8aXiov E. 45. 629
n€pT)u Th. 215. 274. 294. 814 TrrjKTOs E. 433
irepiaxe Th. 678 HT^Xevs Th. 1006
TTepi€vvvp.i, irepiecrcracrdai, E. 539 E. 56. 82. 242. 346. 366. 691.
TT?i}jia

TTfpiKaXXrjs Th. 10 804. Th. 223. 329. 592. 792. 874

TrepiKeipai Th. 733* n7]paivco Th. 232
73-e/3i(cXvTds E. 60. Th, 571. 579 Urjveios Th. 343
nepipaivopai S. 99 TTTj^as E. 430. TTTi^acrOai E. 455
IlepipTiBT]! S. 187 TTjyo's E. 345
irepijj.rjK'qs S. 133 TTueiu S. 252
TTfpti^aterao) Th. 370 TTle'^CO, TTU^OIS E. 497
nepnrXopevos E. 386. Th. 184 irupev E. 592*
irfplppvTos Th. 193. 290 meptSes- S. 206
Trepttrcrds Th. 399 UiepLT] Th. 53. TlLfpi-qdev E. 1
TTfpi(TTevd)(rjT€ S. 344* TTidr'ja-asE. 359. 571. iriOi^Tm E. 295.
TTfpicrTovaxi-C'^ S. 344 TTt'^oio E. 98
TT€plTapvip€V E. 570 tt/^os E. 94. 97. 368. 815. 819
TrepiTfpvipev E. 570* TTiXraco E. 510. TTi'Xi/aro Th. 703
7Tepi(pp(ou Th. 894. S. 297. 313 ttIXos: E. 542. 546
Hepprja-cTos Th. 5* TTtpTrXeCcrat Th. 880
TT(poi)(^opai Th. 733 TripTvXrjpi E. 301. 411, Tn'/ATrXarat S,
nepo-ei^s S. 216. 229.Th. 280 429
Hepo-e^di/eta Th. 768. 774 TTtVo)E. 592, V. TTieeiV, TTlffifV
Tlepae(f)6vr) Th. 913 TriVro) Th. 791. S. 251. 253. 873. E.
HfpoTytV Th. 356. 957 620. V. TTfadv
nepoT^f E. 10. 27. 213. 274. 286. 299. TrloTis E. 372
399. 611. 633. 641 TTicTTos Th. 735
Utpays Th. 377. 40_9 nlirvvos Th. 506
iTfcrelv, neaev S. 365. ntaov S. 379. TTlTl/ell' S. 291

TTiUaXTL S. 375. Tri(TCOV E. 547 TTKpdaKopai. Th. 655

iriraXov E. 486. 680 nlcov E. 390. S. 408. Th. 477. 538.
nereeivos E. 277* 971. moTaroi E. 585
Trereryi/o's E. 277 TrXacrcrci) E. 70
TriTrjXov S. 289 TrXacrroy Th. 513
neropai S. 308. enraTo S. 222* TrXaTVf Th. 445
UfTpairj Th. 357 nXelov Th. 531. E. 419
Trerpatos S. 185. E. 589 nXelos E. 101 bis. 778
326 INDEX I,

nXe'iaros Th. 231. 887. 904. E. 720. 101. 113. 150. 163. 196. 385. Th.
723 431. 665. 714. 926. 936
77X610)1/ E. 379. 380, Th. 636. v. TToXeo) K. 462
TrXe'iov TToXqa S. 105. nuXeos S. 285
TrXficov E. G17 TToXioKpaTacpos E. 181
TrXfKTus S. 63 noXws E. 477. 492. Th. 161. 271
TvXios, TrXiCi Tjnari E. 792 iroXios S. 239. 477
TrXe vpd S. 430 ttoXls E. 120. 189. 222. 227. 240.
7tX4<ov E. 380. 690. S. 241. nXiov 269. 527. S. 105. 239. 270. 284.
E. 40. 559 285. 380. 469. 473. 474. v. n6Xtja,
T7Xr]y€is S. 422. Th. 861 noXios
7rAT;7Jj Th. 857 TToXXaKt E. 240
77Xi)dco E. 307. 461. 7rX)7<9coi/ S. 314. TToXXosT S. 475. TToXXov E. 19. 119.
478 207. 279. 320. 417. S. 48. Th.
nXr;iaSef E. 383. 572. G15. 619 787
TtXiJ^VT] H. 309 noXvyr,6i]9Th. 941. E. 614
7tXt]V S. 74 TToXvyopcpos E. 560
IlXt]^avpr] Th. 353 7roXvbai8aXos E. 64. S. 125. 315.
nXrj^ev Th. 855 465
TrXi'j^LTnros S. 24 TToXvSepKrjs Th. 451. 755
TrXrjcraa), v. nXij-yeis, nXrj^ev IloXvbapr] Th. 354
TrXf/ro S. 146. ttXijvto Th. 688 noX{j8oipos Th. 978
TrXdo? E. 630. 665. 678. 682 TToXv^paros Th. 404. 908. E. 739
TrXovcrioy E. 22 TToXvidpt-s Th. 616
TrXourco), irXovTtvvTa E. 313 TToXvKXrj'isE. 817
TrXouroSorr;? E. 126 TToXiKXvaros Th. 189. 199
ttXovtos E. 313. 377. 381. 637 TToXvprjXos E. 308
UXovTos Th. 969 IloXvpvia Th. 78
JTKovtu) Th. 355 TToXi'^eivos E. 71.5. 722
TrXcot^ecTKei' E. 633 TToXv6pj:ipipos Th. 785
TTj/t'o) Th. 319. TTveiovTfs S. 24. nviv- TToXvTTTVXOS Th. 113. 1010
cravTos E. 506 noXvs E. 37. 127. 232. 309. 328. 402.
TTvoiTj Th. 253. 268 427. 433. 498. 509. 538. 581. 635.
TToSotti/ S. 158 652. 655. 677. 696. 697. 763. 808.
TToSoi/cT?? S. 191. Th. 320 S. 78. 92. 114. 130. 209. 241. 269.
TToeos E. 66. S. 41 274. 316. 376 bis. 401. Th. 9. 27.
TTouco E. no. 128. 144. 158. 708. 59. 363. 418. 428. 442. 447. 581.
746. 751. S. 319. 477. Th. 161. 583 bis. 597. 861. 974. 995. iroXias
579. 818. nouofxai E. 209. 407. E. 580. V. noXXos
503. 602. 707. 714. Th. 921. 946. TToXvaTT€pi)s Th. 365
948. 991. 999 TroXvcf)Xoiai3os E.648
TToiT] Th. 194. 576 7roXv4>opl3os Th. 912
7roir]eis S. 381 TroXvcppaSrjs Th. 494
TTOlKlXol^OvXoS Th. 521 7roXv)(pv(T€os Th. 335
TTOLKiXoyrjpvs E. 203* TToXvxpvaos E. 521. S. 8. 47. Th.
TTOiKiXodeipns E. 203 980
tvoikIXos Th. 300. 511. S. 423 TToXvavvpos Th. 785
TToipaii/a Th. 23 TTOpTjcrdpevos E. 432
TToip^v S. 39. 41. Th. 26. 1000 TTovosE. 91. 113. 470. S. 44. 305.
noipvr] Th. 146 310. 351. Th. 226. 629. 881
TToipvrj'iov E. 787 HovTonopein Th. 256
TToivr) PI 749. 755 628
TTOVTOTiOpos E.
noXf'iv E. 462 TTiwTOi E. 247. 390. 507. 622. 635.
woXfpTj'ios S. 238 650. 670. 672. 677. 691. 817. Th.
TToXe/xoy E. 161. 396. 609. S. 23. 59. 107. 109. 132. 189. 232. 241. 253.
 INDEX I. 327

678. 696. 737. 808. 841. 844. 873. irpoXiTTau E. 199. 566. 636. 8. 1.
877. 964 90
U6vTos Th. 132. 233 npoXoxos S. 180
nopf'iv E. 379. Th. 412. 602. 904 Uponrjdeis E. 48. 86. Th. 510. 546.
TTopos- Th. 292 614
TlocreiSdwv E. (il7. Th. 15 npovoT] Th. 261
TLoaeiSav Th. 732 irponap Th. 518
TToais S. 39.5 TTpoTTcipoide S. 285. Til. 769
noaai E. 541. 738. S. 431. Th, 842. Trpowdpoidev E. 289
TToo-o-iV S. 220. Th. 8. 195 Tvponas Th. 525. 596
7roTafi6s E. 550. 737, 738. 757. Th. 7Tp07r€(f)a(Tp.eva E. 655*
109. 242. 367 7rp0TTe(ppa8peva E. 655
Ho-afioi Th. 337. 348 TTpopeco Th. 792. irpopenvTOiv E. 757
TTordofjiai, ttotclto S. 222. v. TreTTO- TTpocraprjperm E. 431
TTjTO TTpoaavbdoi, v. TrpocrTjiida
ixori E. 176. 228. 230. 399. 555. 605. Trpoal^atuoi, TrpocrejiijaaTo S. 33
635. 651. 717. 724. 737. 744. 757. TTpoaeeiTTov E. 203. S. 102. 349. Th.
Th. 22. 409. 751. 759. 796. 802 542. 546. 749
TToreoi/ro Th. 691 TTpocrelvai. E. 353
TToW E. 552. 695. S. 80 TTpoaeKvpae Th. 198
noTVLa E. 73. Th. 11. 368. 926 TTpoaeXe^aTO E. 499
Tzov E. 105*. Th. 416 irpoafcpr] E. 53. y. 77. Th. 558
nov\v^6Teipa Th. 531. E. 157. 252. irpodTjida S. 117. 326. 445. Th. 169
510 Trpdo-^e E. 175. S. 277. 284. 746. Th.
HovXyvofirj Th. 258 323
irovXvs Th. 190 npoadev S. 132. Th. 767. 813. 899.
irovs E. 114. 497. 514. S. 63. 158. E. 98. 457
217. 373. Th. 3. 70. 682. 780. TvpocTLhicrdaL S. 386*
824. V. TTOcrcrt TVpOCnoVTU S. 42.5*. TTpOCTlOVTl E. 353
irpaGieiv S. 240 TrpocTKvpaai, v. wpoaiKvpae
TrpaTTiSes Th. 608. 656 npocrXeyopai, V. TrpocreXe^aTo
TT/jeVo) Th. 92 7Tpu(T<pT]ni, V. Trpocrec/)?;
Trpea^fvs, npta-^^es S. 245 TTpoa-anou E. 594. S. 147*
irpecr^vTaros Th. 234. 363. 777. S. Tvporepov S. 349
260 irporepos E. 17. 160. 708. S. 349. Th.
Trpfco, V. enp€(T€ 100. 424. 486
npT]vTjs S. 365 TrpoTidrjp.!., TrpovdrjKe Th. 537
irprj^is E. 402 npOVKfLTO S. 312
Trpijarrip Th. 846 TTpocpepijs S. 260. Trpo(f)(p£<TTaTos Th.
iTpT]vv<o Th. 254. E. 797 79. 361
TTpTjdiv S. 437 Trpoc^epo) E. 579 bis
irplv E. 90. 778. S. 16. 17. 40. Th. 7rpo(f)povea)s Th. 433. 677
222. 533. 711 7rpd(f)p(ov E. 667. Th. 419. 536
TTpivivos E. 429 TTpotpvydv E. 647
TTplvos E. 436 TTpo-^eui E. 598. npo)(iovaiv Th. 83*
npo S. 303. Th. 32. 38 Trpo)(orj E. 757
tTpo^dhrjv E. 729 7rpo;^ooy Th. 785
irpo^aivo), npoj^e^riKe S. 355 TTpvXeecrai S. 193
TrpojiaXoiTo E.779 np^jUfo) Th. 350
jrpo^aTov E. 558 Trpwi E. 461
iTpoyiyvop.ai, Trpoytuovro S. 345 TvpatTrjpoTTjs E. 490
npodeeip S. 240* TrpcorLOTa E. 109. 405. 458. 811. Th.
TTpo'idecrdai S. 386 24. 116
IIpoKD^ts S. 154 E. .543. 592
Trpwrayoi'os'
TvpoKCipai S. 312 IIpwTopfdeui Th. 249
328 INDEX I.

Trpwrof E. 291. 567. 598. 659. 770. 'PfrnTh. 135.453.625. 634

784. 785. S. 252. Th. 34. 44. 125. pfKTTjp E. 191
126. 156. 192. 309. 397. 482. 513. P^$ai Th. 209
617. 713. 741. 765. 886. 895. v. p€0) S. 267. 314. Th. 39. 84. 97. 788.
TnTTpaTa, TOTrparov peovres Th. 367
Hpcorci Th. 243. 248 prjyvvfii, prjywvTai S. 377. V. epprj^fp
TTTiKiT) E. 435 p<it8ios E. 292. 453. 454
TTTf/joas S. 117. 220. 326. 445 pr]-i8la>s E. 43. 215. 288. Th. 90. 442

TTTfpov E. 628 prj^^vwp Th. 1007

7rrepv$ E. 584. S. 134. Th. 269 'Pfjaos Th. 340
TTTOllO), V. eTTTOlTJTai, prjTOs E. 4
TTToXe/itfco S. 358 piyrfkos S. 131
TTToXe/xof Th. 638 piyiov E. 703
TTToXUdpOU S. 81 pi'Ca Th. 728. 812. E. 19
TVToXlrropdos Th. 936 pi>0a S. 342. 378
TTTUpdoS E. 421 piws S. 152. 267. Th. 539. E. 515
TTTV^, TTTVXfS S. 143 pivoTopos Th. 934
TTTcioaaoi E. 395 piTT^ Th. 681. 849
TTToixos E. 127 bis piTTTaaKov S. 256
TTvyoaroKos E. 373 piTTTCO, pl'^e Th. 868. V. €ppt>//'€
TTvefx^v Th. 932. E. 369 'PdSeia Th. 351
Trvdofjiai S. 153. E. 626 'Podtos Th. 341
nvdul Th. 499. Uv6(ii8e S. 480 poSoSaKTvXof E. 610
TrvKarrai E. 624. TrvKdcraas E. 542 po86Trr]xvs Th. 247. 251
nvKivos Th. 935. E. 532 pojj Th. 841
TTVKvos E. 553. 584 pd^os E. 220
ttuXt? S. 246. 272. Th. 732. 741. 773. poiCaaKe Th. 835*
811 poi^ecTKe Th. 835
niXos S. 360 /5doy E. 566
rrCfxaros Th. 497 fivofiai S. 105. pvaofifda Th. 662
ni$ S. 302 /jvra S. 308
nip E. 50. 55. 57. S. 18. 60. 72. 145. pavvvp.!,, V. (ppuiovTo
345. 390. Th. 224. 319. 563. 566.
569. 570. 694. 827. 828. 845. 865.
867
TTvpyos S. 242
Trvpo(f)6pos E. 549 2ayydpios Th. 344
TTcoTh. 560 (raivco Th. 771
TTwea E. 516. 786 orulpu), V. <recrapi;ta
TTcoXco/xat, TTtoXftrai Th. 781 o-d/cof S. 24.139. 217. 232. 315. 319.
TTwpa E. 94. 98 334. 363. 364. 414. 455. 460, 461*
nOiTTOTf E. 650 (raTreicrrjs S. 152
TTois E. 394 adp^, a-dpKas Th. 538. aapKos S.
461
2ad) Th. 243
(r^fvin>p.fvda)V E. 580
JjuSlvosTh. 195 o-etd/xei/o? S. 298. Th. 680
paBapiiy^ Th. 183 2ei>iof S. 153. 397. E. 417. 587.
pia E. 5 bis 609
phBpov E. 738. Th. 695 a-eXas S. 60. 275. Th. 867
piC^ E. 329. 685. Th. 417*. v. ^^i^ai, 2(X^vT] Th. 18. 371
fpfif Sf^eXv Th. 940. 976
'P*V Th. 467 (Tfcrapvia S. 268
pfla E. 6. 7. 325. 379. 762. Th. 254. (TtaocfiifJifvos E. 649
419. 438. 443 cr<(To<j()i(r/xfVos' E. 649
 INDEX I. 329

(Tfva, taavTO S. 458 (TTfvdxiC^ Th. 858. (TTtvaviCfTo Th.

(TTjKos E. 787 159*
(T?itia S. 385. 477. Th. 500. E. 450 (TTepopat E. 211
a-qfidvTcap S. 56 ^TepoTTT] Th. 140
(rOivos E. 62. 437. 598. 615. 619. £ o-Tfpon^ Th. 286. 505. 699. 707. 845.
97. 420 854
(Tiyij E. 104 (TTe(f)dvrj Th. 578
(TiB^peos E. 176. Th. 764 <TT€<pavos Th. 576
aldrjpos E. 151. 387. 420. 743. S. aTe(f)(o E. 75
128. Th. 864 E. 77. S. 124. 129. Th. 61.
(rr;j<9o$-
o-i>0Xos- Th. 594*. 598 122. 611. 641. 645. 765. ar^deaipi.
^ifioeis, ^ifiovvra Th. 342 E. 77*
(Tivopai E. 318 oT^poiv E. 538
alros E. 147. 604 (TTTJpi^CO, (TTTJpi^e Th. 498. ((TTrjpiKTai
(TKaios Th. 179 Th. 779. icTT-qpiKTO S. 218
^Kafitivbpoi Th. 345 (TTTjaeiv S. 114. (TTTjaaiTo E. 779
(TKacfios E. 572 crrt/3apo'f S. 76.319. E. 149. Th. 152.
crKe8dvpvpi, faKedaae E. 95 673. 675. 692. 715
(TKfTvas E. 532 (TTiypal S. 166*
(TKrJTrTpop Th. 30 (TTiypaTa S. 166
(rKid^(o, (crKiaa-av Th. 716 a-Ti^, (TTixes S. 170
(TKidfapai, aKi8vapevr] Th. 42 crroXto-of E. 628
(TKiepos E. 572 o-Topa S. 146. 279. 389. Th. 40. 65.
cTKiij E. 589. 593 ' 84. 97
(tkXt,p6s Th. 839 a-TovaxiC^, Th. 858*. a-TovaxlC^ro Th.
o-KoXtdr E. 7. 192. 219. 221 250. 159
264 oTovdeis E. 146. S. 127. Th. 684. 951.
(TKoXiws E. 258. 262 994
(TKoXv/ios E.582 (TTpaTOS E.246
aKOTOfLs E. 555 2Tpvpav Th. 339
aKiXa^ Th. 834 oTpwTos Th. 798
o-KuXevo-ai'Tf? S. 468 <TTpco(f)dopai E. 528
(Tfiapayeo), eapapdyr^aiv Th. 679 o-rv-yepdj Th. 211. 226. 775
apapayi^co Th. 693 (TTvyepwTTqs E. 196
(rp€p8a\eos S. 341. Th. 710. 840 arvyepaiiTis E. 196*
o-/iv«'o$' Th. 594 oTvyfo) E. 310. Th. 739. 810
a-fiiKpos E. 360, 361 bis Srvl Th. 361. 383. 389. 397. 776.
o-ds- E. 107. 272. S. 104. 107. Th. 805
658 o-v E. 27, 28. 34. 44. 56. 107. 207,
(nTapyavl(Ta(Ta Th. 485 and passim, a-edev E. 343. 700
o-Treipo) E. 391. 463. S. 399 a~ues S. 177
27r6i<u Th. 245 (TvXrjaavTfs S. 468*
o-Tre'oj Th. 301. Th. 297
o-TT^i- (TVppiKTOS E. 563
o-TTepyxa E. 446. 471. 781 (TvpTrXdcr(T(i> Th. 571
crneppaivo) E. 736 avvoia6p(6a
(Tvp(f)e'pu), V.
(TTTtpxvos S. 454 aCp(f)opos E. 302. 783
o-TTevSw E. 22. 24. 461. 576. 673. S. <Tvp(ppdaaaiTO Th. 900
228. Th. 597 (Tvp(ppd(T(ra(r6at Th. 471
E. 338
(tttovBt] avvatyBrjv S. 189
aradpos Th. 294. 444 (TvvaiKrrjv S. 189*
aTa(f)v\r] S. 300 (TDi'ai'Taa) Th. 877
a-Tdxvs E. 473. S. 290 (rvfai/To/xat Th. 877*
Th. 160
(TTflVOpivT) (Tvvfipi, V. crvi'to'ai'
oret'xw Th. 10. 690 avveveiKfTai S. 440
OTfXXo), foraXaro S.- 288 (Tvvfx((>}s Th. 636
330 INDEX I.

<Tvv€xci> S. 315 Tap(()(fs 'J'h. 693

<Tvvr]6r)s Th. 230 ravpfos S. 104
(Tvvlrjfii, (Tvvuufv Til. 831 Taiipos Th. 832
avviaav S. 383 Td(j)ioi S. 19
(Tvvoi(x6^(6a S. 358 Td(f>os S. 477.E. 735
<rvv(t>xah6v Th. 690 raxa E. 312. 362. 401. 721. S. 32.
(Tvpiy^ S. 278 87. Th. 490
avppdTTTO) E. 544 Taxfos Th. 103
(rvp(f)eTosE. 606 rdxio-ra E. 60. 673. S. 21. 108
(rCy S. 68. V. avfs raxvs E. 85. V. ddcraov
(TvaKia^io ¥j. ()13 neaXvla S. 276. Th. 902
(T(papayl^(i) Th. 706 r€6r)\e E. 227
0-059 Th. 34. 225. 404.
(t4>€ S. 62. redvficos S.'158. 454. redvijus S. 175
acfitas S. 169. 326. 403. Th. 624. retVco, V. TeraraL
V. acpecov, affn, crc^iv Tf'Lxos E. 246. Th. 724*. 733
acjifTfpos E. 2. 152. S. 90. 2;;9. 247. Tf/cel./ E. 804. Th. 53. 125. 131. 133.
Th. 155. 599 208. 212, 213. 224, 225, 226 bis.
(r(})eoyu Th. 144. 361 266. 270. 337 bis. 375. 378. 383.
0-0/ S. 113. 152. 173 411. 453. 625. 634. 821. 901. 907.
(TCpiyy Th. 326* 913. 938. 940. 956. 981. 984. 1001.
tT<jf)/i/ S. 114. 172. 258. 310. 343. Th. 1004. S. 6. reKciP Th. 471. reKfV^at
63. 627. E. 56*. o-^iVti^ S. 279. Th. 308. 478
296. 348 TiKpaipopai E. 229. 239
a-(l)ol(Tiv Th. 398 tIkvov E. 235. 3db. Th. 104. 149. 240.
a-(j)payi((jj Th. 706* 308. 366. 385. 453. 644. 894. 968.
(r(f>vpa E. 425 1019
(rxf86u S. 113. 432. 435 TiKos S. 216. 247
axirXios E. 15. 124. 185. 238. 254. T€KT(ov E. 25 bis
S. 92. 149. Th. 488 reXapii/ S. 222
(Tx'io'cnis S. 428 TfXedoi E. 122*. 181. 506. S. 398
(Tcofo)PI 376 TfXfcrai Th. 170. 799. S. 36. reXeVdj
o-^/^a E. 540. S. 426 E. 554. Th. 951. 994. 997
aapos E. 778 TeXeo-rw Th. 358. vulg. TeXeo-^w
Tf\f(T(i)6pos Th. 740
TfXeio-t Th. 89
Te\(VT7j E. 333. S. 357. Th. 637
Ta\a{py6s E. 46. 791. 796 reXe'co Th. 552. reXeCo-i Th. 89. v.
TaXaKapBios H. 424 irfKicrOrj, reXecrai, rereXea/xeVo?
TuXapor S. 293. 296 TfXijfif Th. 242. 959
TaXcKTLcfipcov Th. 1012 re'Xos E. 65. 218. 294. 474. 664. 669.
Tupe'iu Vj. 807. rdpoto E. 425 Th. 638
rdpvu) E. 423. 426. 743. 786. rapvt- repfvos S. 58
p(u E. 791 Ttpvco E. 524*. repurj Th. 610*. V.
ravvdpi^ E. 516 Taptiv, Tprjdflaa
TavvTTfTTkos S. 83 Tfvba) E. 524
ravvTVTepos Th. 523 TfVfOy, TiVOVTf S. 419
ravvppi^oi S. 377 H^a(r6aL Th. 889. rd^ftrdai Th. 469.
Tiivva-iTTTfpos E. 592. Th. 525 898
Tavva(f}vpos Tli. 364. S. 35 reo'y E. 27. 331. 341. 374. 627. 695
rai'va), fravvadt] Th. 177 Tfpas Th. 744
raTrpoira E. 387. 467. Th. 108. 113. reprjv E. 522. Th. 5. 988
202 Ttppioeis E. 537
Taprapa Th. 119. 725. 841 reprrw E. 58. 115. 358. 487. S. 47.
Tdprapos S. 255. Th. 682. 721. 725. Th. 37. 51
736. 807. 822. 868 TtpniKfpavvos E. 52. 273
 INDEX I. 331

Tip f
IS S. 273. Th. 206. 917 rt/cro)E. 235. 244. Th. 223. 346. 381.
Tepy\nx6pTj Th. 78 510. V. iTCKTOv, TfKf'iv, Te^aadai,
Tfo-crapaKovra E. 385 TfTOKVLrjS
Te(TaapaKovTa€Tr)s E. 441 Tipdco E. 16. 192. S. 91. 104. 476.
TfrapTos E. 157. 800 Th. 81. 399. 415. 533. v. rert-
Tirarai E. 549. riraro Th. 608 prjTat
TeTfXecrnivos E. 561. 799. Th. 795 TLp-q E. 138. 142. 347. Tb. 74. 112.
TfTevy^aro Th. 581 203. 393. 396. 414. 418. 422. 426.
TeTirjp.€vr] Th. 163 452. 462. 491. 882. 885. 892. 904
TfTLpivOS Th. 419 TLvd(T€rcd Th. 680
TfTiprjTai Th. 449 rivvvpai E. 711*. 804*
rerXa(9i E. 718 Tiwpai E. 711. 804
TeV/io) Th. 610 TKTalpeda
tLvu), v.
TeroKvi-qs E. 591 Tipvvda Th. 292
Hrope E. 698 Tipvvdov S. 81
Terpappevos E. 727 Tiaaipeda Th. 165. riaairo S. 17.
Terpa's E. 770. 794. 798. 809. 819 Th. 472
rirparos S. 363. E. 596 rla-is Th. 210
T€TpdTpV(f)OS E. 442 Tiraiva S. 229. Th. 209
Te'rrtl S. 393. E. 582 Tiravos S. 141
T€TVKTai E. 745. 752. rervKTO S. TiTaprjcrios S. 181
154 TiT^ve^ Th. 207. 392. 424. 630. 632.
rev E. 330 648. 650. 656. 668. 674. 676. 697.
Tei$ai E. 79. S. 219. Th. 141. 162. 717. 729. 814. 820. 851. 882
670. 585 tIco Th. 428. S. 25. 85. tnaa S. 10.
rev^eai E. 401 TUCTKep S. 9. V. reripevos, ricraipeda,
redxos E. 150. S. 60. 67. 71. 108. (Ticras
183. 238. 329. 332. 337. 423. 447. rXdco, erXv S. 73. 432
451. 460. Th. 186 Tp.r^6fi(Ta E. 38. 420
Tfvxco E. 265. V. erev^e, irervKTO, Todev S. 32
fTvxOt], Terevxaro, rirvKrai, rfv^ai to'los S. 8. 41. 433. Th. 93*. 703.
Texfv Th. 160. 496. 540. 547. 555*. 805
560. 770. 863. 929 Tolxos E. 732. Th. 724
T^be E. 635. 795 TOKeis E. 185. 188. 235*. Th. 138.
TrieCs Th. 136. 337. 362. 368 155. 438. 469. S. 90. 239
TTjKopai Th. 866. TTjKfTo Th. 867 TOTj-dpoide Th. 666. Tondpoidfv Th.
r^Xe S. 275. Th. 1014 531
Tj?Xf/3dat S. 19 Tondpos Th. 394
TTjXeyopos Th. 1014 TOTvpiv Th. 505
TT^Xe/cXetros S.327 Tonparov E. 487. 659. 679. S. 127.
TTjXea-KOTrosTh. 566. 569 Th. 188. 425
TTjXodeu Th. 785 Tocros E. 711
Tr]Xoi S. 118. Th. 302. E. 169 Toaa-os S. 441. Th. 367. 705. E. 660.
Tijpos E. 422. 488. 559. 585. 670. S. 680
398 Tore E. 197. 360. 417. 452. 456. 459.
TTJpoVTOS E. 576 511. 529. 533. 536. 565. 572. 588.
TTjrao) E. 408 611. 616. 621. 622. 631. 671. 681.
riecTKfv S. 9 S. 44. 77. 340. 370. Th. GS. 469.
TIT, Th. 35 487. 536. 542. 635. 643. 674. 883.
Tierjpi E. 470. 518. 581. 672. 689. 889
744. 797. S. 385. Th. 597. v. ToCveKa E. 49. Th. 88
tOevTO, edeaav, dflvni, depev, edrjKa, Tpa(p€pfv Th. 480
decrdai, Beaa-dpevos, diaaav, diro, rpf'is Th. 148. 321. 907
OriKa Tpiov S. 213. Tpfirqv S. 171. Tptcrcrf
Tt^avoy Th. 984 Th. 850
332 INDEX I.

rpiiro) E. 416. frpairov S. 45G. Th.

58. V. rpiy^as, TfTpap.p.(vos
rptaa-e Th. 850 vdBes E. 615
Tpf(pa> Th. 107. 192. 582. 1001. E. vfipis E. 134. 146. 191. 213, 214. 217
131. V. Tpa(pepeu, 6pf\lrai, dpi- 239. vl3pios E. 217
v^piar^s Th. 307. 514. 996
Tpexu> E. 219 vypos Th. 869. E. 625
Tpi^\ras E. 31G. 594:. 616 "Ydprj Th. 313
Tpe'co, V. Tpiov v8<op E. 596. 737. 739. S. 317. Th.
TprjTos Th. 331 785. 805. v8€i E. 61
Tprjxlv S. 353. 355. 4G9 veros E. 545
rprjxvs E. 291. S. 119 vU Th. 660. vlli Th. 476. vltf? Th.
rpiidco E. 251 368. vli S. 150. 163
TpiTjKas E. 766 vl6s E. 271. S. 66. 110. 202. 320.
Tpu)KOVTa E. 696. TpiTJKOVTtOU E. 392. 413. 424. 448. 467. Th. 532.
696* 940. 986. V. vie
Tpir]K6(noi Th. 715 vXt]E. 421. 498. 501. Th. 694
TpiKuprjvos Th. 287 vX^eis Th. 484. 1010
rpiKe(f)aXov Th. 287* v'kr]K0lTr]s E. 529

TpLTTTJXVS E.423 vkoTonelv E. 422

TpnroSrjs E. 423 vXoTopos E. 807
rpiiToXos Th. 971 v}i.o(f>dyos E. 591
rpiTTos S. 312 vp€ls E. 248. Th. 649. 963
Tpinovs E. 533. 657 vpevaios S. 274
rp/f B. 173. 252. 401. 596. S. 362. vpirepos Th. 166
Th. 364 vppi S. 328
Tpi(Tfivds E. 714 Vfxvea) Th. 33. 101. vpvevai Th. 48.
TpicrKinbtKarrj E. 780 vpveiovaai E. 2. vp.vfv(Tai Th. 11.
TpiaiTiBapos E. 426 37. 51. 70
TpicTToixfl Th. 727 Vos E. 657. 662
TpiroyeVeta S. 197. Th. 895. 924 vp6s Th. 662
rpiVof E. 144. 488. 578. Th. 313 virai S. 71. 278
TpiVwi' Th. 931 VTrakfvofjiai E. 760. vTraXeuacr^ai E.
TpLXii E. 517. 539. S. 391 557
Tpo'iri E. 166. 653 vnaKv^ai S. 304
rpoTvr) E. 479. 564. 663 iTre'Sf/cT-o S. 442.Th. 513
Tpoxd^os E. 518 vTve6r]KaTo Th. 171
rpvydoi S. 292 vnftpi, V. VTvr](Tav
TpvyrjTTjp S.293 VTTfKT7pO(f)Vy7] S.42
Tpv(jiaXeta S. 199 inrevavTios S. 347
rpvxu) E. 305 vTvivepOf S. 418
vne^r/Xv^e Th. 615
Tui/r; E. 10. 541. Th. 36 v7rep(3dX\(o E. 489
TV77TCO, TVTTfts S. 362 vTTepfiacriT] E. 828
Tvpcrqvoi Th. 1015 v7r€>/3ios E. 692. Th. 139. 898
Tvreos E. 469. Th. 62 vTTfpTivap Th. 995
Tvcpadvios S. 32 VTr€pr)cf)avos Th. 149
Ti;(]6acov Th. 306 {iTrep^f./ E. 9. 545. 744. Th. 110. 702.

Tv(^a)evf Th. 821. 869 727. 840

Tvxr] Th. 3()0 vnipOvp-os Th. 719. 937
rv;(oi'ri Th. 973 VITfpBvpiOV S. 271
Tutpiav E. 559 'Yivfpiovihrjs Th. 1011
TO)? S. 219. 478 'Yntploiu Th. 134. 374
vTTfpKv^avra Th. 510
i'TT^ppevhi S. 413. Th. 534
 INDEX I. 333

vTTfpoirXos Th. 516. 619. 670 ^aXrjpos S. 180

vivepos E. 423 (f)av?ivai E. 458. 580. 598. 680
vwepTrpotpvyr] S. 42* <pdos E. 156. 189. 339. Th. 157. 451.
vnepraTos E. 8 626. 652. 755
vniaTT] Th. 402 (paperprj S. 129
V7ve(rTova)(i.^€ Th. 843 (pappaKov E. 485
VTTtvvq6ei(ra Th. 374* (fiapos E. 198
VTTrjcrav S. 266 <^d(TLs Th. 340
VTviax^^opai, v. inrocr'xp pfvos (})6aK€ Th. 209
vTTvos Th. 212. 756. 759. E. 116 (puTdos S. 144. 161. Th. 310
vTTo88eLaas S. 98 (fxiTo a. 115. Th. 167. 173. 545. 561.
v7ro8€)(opai Th. 419. V. VTre'Sejcro 654. 664
vTvoSprjOelaa S. 53. Th. 327. 374. (paTos E. 3. S. 230
453 (peidopai E. 369. 604
inrohpa S. 445 <j!)6tSi E. 369

VTTOKvcrapein] Th. 308. 411 06t8coX)7 E. 720

VTToKapTTTJS S. 142 (pep^ip^v E. 377
VTTOTropTis E. 603 <f)fpep€v E. 215
iinoaevoptvciiv S. 373* (pfpeoLKos E. 571
VTTO(TTeva-)(l^a) Th. 843 (fifpia^iosTh. 693
vTToaxopevos Th. 170 (pepeacraKTjs S.13
vTTOTaprdpios Th. 851 (pipraTOi S. 330. Th. 49
vnoTiSrjp.1, V. UTTiOrjKaTO (pepTfpos S. 114*. Th. 49*
VTVo(ppahpo<JVvq Th. 658 ^epco E. 32. 103, 117. 173. 204. 223.
VTTox^dovios E. 141 232, 233. 237. 292. 363. 427. 450.
vo-Mt'i^ S. 119. 178. Th. 228. 631. 657. 762. 823. S. 150. 163. 342.
663. 714 Th. 181. 190. 216. 248. 286. 481.
vcrrepov E. 351. Th. 34 708. V. otaeis, (fxpepfv
v(f)alv(o E. 64. S. 28 cj)evy(o E. 531. 572. 574. 620. 637.

v({)T](Tcra)v S. 258 Th. 603. (fieC^eadaL S. 112. V.

v<f)LcrTT)pi, V, vTriarq (pvyois
{jy\rrik6s S. 374. 406. 440. Th. 632. E. 375
(f)i]\r]T7jai

787 E. 760, 761. 763

(jyijpr}

{;>|.i E. 204 (prjpl E. 455. 656. 803. S. 115. 359.

vylrii3p(peTris E. 8. Th. 568. 601 Th. 167. 173. 306. 545. 550. 561.
vyf/i^vyos E. 18 654. 664. V. €(f)a(Tav, ecparo, (f)dTo
v-il/LKonos S. 376. E. 509 cprjpi^ovai E. 764
vyj/ipedav Th. 529 (pddpevos E. 554. 570
vA//o<9fi' Th. 704. E. 549 (POfyyopai. Th. 831. (fydty^aro Th.
{;\//'o{) E. 551 168
{Iw E. 488. 552 (pedpay E. 178. Th. 876. 879
cpeivcoTh. 59. E. 798
(pdLarjvcopTh. 431
*. (POovia E. 26
^iKa Th. 326
0aei./o? S. 122. 142. 225 ^LKIOV S. 33
(^aetVco E. 528. Th. 372 (^tXe'o)E. 15. 300. 342. 353 bis. 78%,
^aiBcov Th. 987 <pi\evvTai Th. 97*. (piXavrai Th.
<f)aedu>v Th. 760 97
(bataip^poTos Th. 958 E. 375*
(PiXtjttjs, (pi\r]Tr]<n

(PaiBipos Th. 453. 492. 940. 986 (pi\opp€i8^s Tli. 259. 989
(paLbpvvopai E. 553 (piXoppTjBrjs Th. 200
0atVa) E. 387. Th. 443. 650. 677. 689. (piXos E. 184. 306. 360. 370. 520. 608.
V. {Tr€(f)avTO, (fyavrjvai 713. S. 95. 476. Th. 162, 163.
(^dXayl Th. 676. 935 180. 283. 398. 410. 469. 472. 474.
334 INDEX I.

5G8. 932. (pikTfpos E. 309. S. 114. 4)i\Uv E. 421. S. 295. 298

cfitXraTos S. 78 <l)vXov E. 90. 199. S. 4. 162. Th.
(piUrrjs E. 712. S. 15. 31. 3G. Th. 202. 212. 330. 556. 591. 965.
125. 132. 177. 206. 224. 306. 333. 1021
374. 375. 380. 405. 625. 651. 822. (pvXoTTis E. 161. S. 23. 114. 200
920. 923. 927. 941. 944. 961. 970. cjivpco E. 61
980. 1005. 1009. 1012. 1017 (f)VT€voi E. 22. S. 29. (f)VT€veu,ev E.
(/jiXtotos' S. 78 812
(piXrfpos E. 309. S. 114 cfyvrdv E. 571. 781, 782
^iXvpiBrjs Th. 1002 (/)ua), V. Tre^vacrt, (TreCpvKou
(piXcDs S. 45 i'coKjies S. 25
(fuTlXTUTO Th. 980 •P^Kos Th. 1004
</)Xey€(9a) Th. 846 (^wi/Tj Th. 39. 685. 829. S. 382. E.
^Xeyvaf S. 134 79. 104. 448
(j)X6^ Th. 692. 697. 859. S. 451 (ficovTjeis Th. 584

(})o^tfaKov S. 162 (paivrjcraaa S. 326

0O/3OS- S. 144. 195. 237. 463. Th. (jbwj E. 193. 792. S. 51. 149. 159.
934 261. 420
^6^os 155
S.
*o/3oi Th. 228*
^ol^T] Th. 136. 404
^o'l^os S. 68. 100. Th. 14
(jioiviKofis S. 95. 194 XHt'po) E. 55. 358. 481. S, 327. Th.
(fiotrdw E. 103. 125. 255. 535 104. 438. 963 v. KexdprjTo
(j)6vos S. 17 Xakalva S. 308
^6vos S. 155* xaXfTvos E. 91. 178. 186. 292. 332.
*oj/oi Th. 228 334. 558 his. 603. 677. 762. S.
^ope'o) E. 38. f(})6pevv S. 293. 296 44. 94. 386. Th. 637. xai^cr^oyTaTos
^6pKvs Th. 237. 270. 333. 336 E. 557. Th. 800
^oppiy^ S. 203. 280 XaXiTTTO) E. 5
(poppos E. 482 XaXcTTW E. 684
(fiopTi^opai E. 690 xdXKiios E. 144. 493. S. 213. Th.
(popriop E. 643 733
^opros E. 631. 643. 672 xdXKeos E. 151 bis. S. 222. 243. 414.
(PpahpoaivTjat E. 245. Th. 626. 884. 453. Th. 722. 724. 726. 750. 764.
891 811
cPpdCopm E. 250. 367. 404. 448. 688. XttAKfy E. 655
V. ((f)pa(Tap.riv, f7vi<})pa8f, neffypube- XakKeoCJiayvos Th. 311
pev XaXKOKopvaTrjs Th. 984
<ppd(raaa6ai S. 218. E. 86. (fypaadrrjv, XiiXKds E. 151. S. 67. 135. 335. 415.
Th. 892. 900*. (ppaaadpevos E. 423. Th. 316
294 Xapai S. 365. Th. 272
chpfvfs E. 47. 55. 107. 274. 381. 455. XapaiyfvrjS Th. 879
531. 688. S. 28. 30. 34. 89. 96. X«os Th. 116. 123. 700. 814
14<). 255. 434. Th. 173. 239. 488. Xapd(T(T(x) S. 235. ;^apaa-cre/iez'ai E.
549. 554. 688. 889 573. ;^npacro-o'jLifi'os E. 387

ipiVo-o) S. 171. 391. E. 512. 540 XapUis Th. 129. 246. 260
.poveay S. 50. 387. E. 582. Th. 461. XiipiC^P^^h X''P'C'V^''of Th. 580. V.
989 /C€;^apifr)ue'i'os

(bvyois E. 684 Xdpiv E. 709

d)v^ E. 129. S. 88. Th. 259. 355 Xdpis E. 65. 190. 723. Th. 503.
d>C\(il E. 123. 253. Th. 737 583
(ivXao-o-o) Th. 335. 769. E. 124. 254. XdpiTfs E. 73. Th. 64. 907. 946
cfivXdaaopai E. 263. 491. 561. xdppa E. 701. S. 400
694 XapoTTos S. 177. Th. 321
 INDEX I. 335

)(dcrfia Til. 740 Xpda E. 198. 522. 575. 753. S. 397.

XaWfco E. 21. 89-1: Th. 5. xpo' E. 74. 76. S. 183.
xavXi68o>v S. 387 xpoos E. 536. Th. 191
;^etXo$' E. 97 Xpouos E. 133. 326. 754. Th. 190
X^^l^d E. 451. 641 XpycrdpTTv^ Th. 91(5
XeifJ-apos E. 626 xpvo-dwp E. 771. Th. 979
XUf^epios E. 494. 524. 565. S. 478 Xpuo-acop Th. 281. 287
XeifKDv E. 498. 652. 675 Xp<j(r(L09 E. 74. S. 125. 183. 199*.
X^'iovcnv Th. 83 226. 271. 313. Th. 283. 822
Xe'ip E. 94. 114. 148. 152. 192. 321. Xpv(T€os E. 65. 109. 129. S. 183.
468. 479. 480. 497. 725. 739. 740. 192. 226. 297. Th. 12. 216. 578.
S. 61. 75. 107. 139. 151. 188. 193. 785. 822. 933. 962, 975. 1005.
199. 214. 247. 263. 266. 276. '287. 1014
292. 339. 367. 446. Th. 95. 150. XpvmjU Th. 359*
174. 178. 182. 186. 283. 284. 304. XpytTOKoprj^ Th. 947
482. 487. 490. 531. 553. 649. 671. Xpva-oTTediXos Th. 454. 952
675. 677. 692. 715. 719. 756. 823. Xpvaoi S. 142
973. V. x^P^^'^'- Xpv(TO(TTi(pavos Th. 17. 136
XetpodiKai E. 189 XP^i E. 416. 586. xf cora E. 555. v.

Xftporepov E. 127. S. 51 Xpoa

Xeipoiv Th. 1001 XVTpoTTOVS E. 748
XeXi^av E. 568 Xtoopevos Th. 533. 561. v. x'^'^'^'
Xepeicop E. 821 pevos
Xepea-a-t Th. 519. ;(e'pf(T(rtf Th. 747 X^pos E. 390. 599. S. 410. Th. 731.
X((o E. 421. S. 396. v. KexvTai, 806
XfLOvcriv Xciio-dpevos S. 12. ^'^'^"''o Th. 554
xOovios E. 141*. 465. Th. 697. 767
xd^p E. 90. 157. 252. 510. 571. 577.
Jon. S. 162. 373. 462. 464. Th. *.
119. 455. 458. 498. 556. 564. 620.
669. 695. 717. 787. 847. 866 yj^apadr] Th. 260. 1004

Xi\ioi Th. 364 ^evSea Th. 229

Xipaipa Th. 319. 322, 323 \lAfv8opai E. 709. Th. 783. ylffva-frai
XiTciu E. 537. S. 287 E. 283
xXalva E. 537 ylreiSos E. 78. 789. Th. 27
xXoepos S. -390 yfnds S. 384
xXovvrfs S. 168. 1(7 yl^oXdets S. 422. Th. 415
xXoipos E. 743. S. 231. 265 ^vxn S. 151. 173 254. E. 686
Xoavos Th. 863 -^vxpds E. 514. 547. Th. 786.
XoUs Th. 221. 533. 554. 615
XoK6(o, xoXovpevos E. 138. ;)(;oXtocra-

pfvos E. 47. 53. exoXuxre Th. SI.

568
Xoprd^o) E. 452 S E. 57 Th. 419. 429. 607. 928
XopTos E. 606 ayvyios Th. 806
Xopos S. 201. 272. 277. 280. 284. &Se E. 35. 203. 382. 473. 760
Th. 7. 63 wdvcraaTo Th. 617
Xpao/xai, V. Kexprjpivos 'QKfavtSfs Th. 364*
647 'SlKeuvivrj Th. 364. 389. 507. 956
XP^(^ E.
XP^^os E. 404 'QKeavos E. 171. 566. S. 314. Th. 20.
Xpfp-i^co, XP^P-I-C^^ S- '^^^ 133. 215. 242. 265. 274. 282. 288.
XP^o^ E. 647 292. 337. 362. 368. 695. 776. 789.
Xpr]t((o E. 351. 367. 499 816. 841. 908. 959. 979
xpfjpa E. 320. 344. 407. 605. 684 ^QKVireTr) Th. 267
Xpurapevr) E. 523 WKVTreTTJi E. 212
336 INDEX I.

oxirrovs S. 96, 97. 470. E. 816 &PTJ E. 75. 409. 450. 460. 494. 575.
"QKvpot] Th. 360 584. 664. S. 401. Th. 58. 754. v.
iKvs S. 61. 307. 350. Th. 266. 269. 758 Qpai
aXeaav E. 372. wXfcre E. 163. upiyvaivTo S. 190
(oyLapTTjcre Th. 201 w/Jti/e E. 508. 676
wfirjarns Th. 300. 311 wpios E. 392. 394. 422. 492. 543. 697
&IXOS E. 150. 705. S. 76. 128. 159. 'apimv E. 598. 609. 615. 619
221. 269. 430. 468. Th. 150. 152. COpVVTO Th. 191
671. 673. 824 Sipae Th. 523
oypeofjLai E. 341 Sypro S. 30. 40. E. 568. Th. 990
anacre Th. 442. anracrfv Th. 974 io-et S. 189. 194. 198. 298
^iipai E. 75. Th. 901 Hxnrep E. 633. Th. 402
iopmos E. 32. 307. 617. 631. 642. 665. &(TT€ S. 222. 405. Th. 32. 831
695 &Tpvvov Th. 883
wpaiovcri Th.903* oircoftf E. 657
wpfiaro Th. 178 &(f)f\ov E. 174
wpevnvai Th. 903 a,xfro S. 91. 200
aipT] E. 30 &)>!/, S)Tra E. 62
 INDEX II.

N.B. — Proper Names omitted in Index II. rrill he found in Index I.

A. Aphrodite, foam-born, T, 188

assessors of (Ild^oy &c.),
a, dva, privative,T. 660. 797 T. 201
a, a, in contract verbs in aea, E. 241. allied to deceit, T. 224
392 Apollo, birth-day of, E. 771
a in dfiav, aixrjros, E. 384 Arcturus, rising of, E. 566
Accusative plural in 6s, as, S. 302. vintage regulated by, E.
E. 564. 675 610
Acorns, esculent, E. 233 E. 158
dpfio)v, dpevs,
Acronych rising of stars, E. 567 Argestes, name of wind, T. 379
Adamant, S. 137. E. 146. T. 161 Argos, ancient limits of, T. 12
Adrastus, his horse Arion, S. 120 Arimi, Aramaei, T. 304
Aethiopians, visited by sun, E. 527 Article, same as demonstrative, E.
placed in the far east, 22
T. 985 rarely used in epic, E. 193
Aganippe, T. 3 Ascra, E. 640
dyandv, to hug,' E. 57
'
Ash-trees, men fashioned out of, E.
Age, golden, E. 109 145
128
silver, E. nymphs of, T. 187
brazen, E. 144 Asphodel used for food, E. 41
precedence of, T. 361 Asteria, T. 409
Agora, loitering in, E. 28 Astraea, Astraeus, T. 375
Agrius, T. 1013 Atlas, T. 509
AtSo)? and Nc'/ieo-is leave earth, E. supporter of sky, T. 517.
199 746
Amphidamas, King of Euboea, E. Axle, length of for wain, E. 424
654
Amphitryon, birth-place of, S. 81
Anaurus, general term for rivers, S. B.
477
Angels (see Daemons) Bards, appointed by Muses and
Aorists, reduplicated, S. 245 Apollo, T. 94
infinitive with verbs of pro- Bath, distinct for sexes, E. 753
mising, &c., T. 218 •
libation taken from, E. 749
338 INDEX n.

Bay-tree, wood of used for plough, Crow, croak of ill-omened, E. 746

E. 435 Cuckoo, note of, E. 486
staff of, T. 30 Cuttle-fish, habits of, E. 524
Bees, simile from, T. 595 Cycles, of golden age, &c., E. 157
in oak-trees, E. 233 Cyclopes, perhaps Pelasgic settlers,
BefTgars, profession of in heroic times,* T. 139
E. 25 makers of thunderbolts, T.
Birds, omens from, E. 828 505
Birth, prerogative of elder, E. 17 Cycnus, his stronghold at Pagasae,
Bones, why offered in sacrifice, T. S. 58

556 Cyme, birth-place of Hesiod's father,

Bread, ferniented, E. 590 E. 636
Breakwater for ships, E. 624 Cythera, isle of Cypris, T. 193
Briareus, Obriareus, T. 617
same as Poseidon, T. 817
Bybline wine, E. 589 D.

Daemon (Sat'/Ltui') meaning Fate, E.

C. 314
Daemons, guardians of men, E.
Calypso, sons of by Ulysses, T. 1017 123—5
Caps, felted for winter use, E. 546 same as Manes, E. 141
Cerberus, T. 770 Death, resembling sleep in golden
age, E. 116
origin of name, T. 311
Ceres, crowned with wheat-ears, E.
^^
— brother of Sleep, T. 759
Deceit, regarded as a merit, E. 788
300
•
a power to be propitiated, E. Digamma, E. 666
465 Dog, a house-guardian, E. 604
Ceyx, flither-in-law of Cycuus, S. Dragon, device on shield, S. 141
472 Drones, simile from, E. 304. T. 595
Chalcis, Hesiod's visit to, E. 655
Chaos, T. 116
Xfpei(>>v, ;^ep€i'?, E. 158
E.
Chestnuts, perhaps known to Greeks,
E. 233 Eagle, plume of for feathering arrows,
Chimaera, T. 319 8. 133
Chiron, Xeipavos vTrodrJKai, T. 1002 Earth, produced from Chaos, T.
Cicada, fed on dew, S. 394 116
sound made by, E. 583 etymology of word, T. 120
Circe, related to Hecate, T. 957 the nparofiavTis, T. 463. 475
Club-feasts, E. 722 Echidna, T. 295
Cold, effects of on animals, E. 506 cave of, T. 300
seqq. Electra, ekKrJTpa, T. 265
Contention, two kinds of, E. 11 Electrum, alloy of gold, S. 142
Copper (bronze) used before iron, E. Electryon, slain by Amphitryon, S.
151 2. 12. 78

Corn, gathered in baskets, E. 482 Eloquence, the gift of the Muses,

thrashing of, E. 597 T. 94
winnowing, E. 597 Eoiae or TwaiKav KarnXoyos, S. 1.
•
storing in vessels, E. 600 T. 986. 1019
Cosmogony, Hesiodic and Mosaic, Epimetheus, E. 85. T. 511
T. 116 Erinyes, blood-sucking, S. 255
Crane, note of, a sign of spring, E. birth-day of, E. 802
448 Eruption, description of volcanic, T.
Crocodiles, teeth of, 387 846
 INDEX II. 339

Erythea, T. 290 Grapes, treading of, S. 301

— — verbal
€(TKe, (TKe, endings, S. drying of, E. 612
480 changing colour of, S. 398
Eurystheus, premature birth of, S. 90 Guests, injury to punished, E. 327
Exarch of dithyrambs, S. 205 Gypsum, ground of shield, S. 141

F. H.

Farm, stock needful for, E. 405 Half greater than whole (proverb),
first visited on return, S. 39 E. 40
Farming, creditableness of as an em- Hands, washing of for libations, E.
ployment, E. 309 725
•
delay in dangerous, E. 413 Hare-hunting, S. 302,
Fates, Kfipes, S. 249. 258 Harpies, T. 267
painting of, S. 258 Hearth, religious respect to, E. 734
MolpaCT. 217 Hecate, her ^prerogatives, T. 412
Fermented bread, E. 590 seqq.
Fig-leaf, unfolding of, E.679 called Perseid, T. 411
Fire, used by man only, E. 47 called p.ovvoyeprjs, T. 426
stolen by Prometheus, E. 47. 50 Hephaestus, marries one of the
withheld by Zeus, T. 563. E. 50 Graces, T. 945
Flute used in marriage procession, S. Hera, bom from the head of Zeus,
281 T. 924
Fodder, winter store of, E. 606 Hercules, why called Atcides, S. 26
Fragrance, attribute of deities, S. 6 liberates Prometheus, T.
Friendship, precepts on, E. 707 527
Furnaces, for melting metals, T. 863 Hermes, god of flocks, T. 444
Heroes, age of, E. 157
Hesiod, contemporary with Homer,
G. E. 656
his migration from Aeolis, E.
Geryon, three-headed, T. 287 636
Giants, hundred-handed, T. 148 Hesperides, T. 215. 518
concealed within the earth, Holidays, work allowed on, E. 772
T. 157 half, E. 810
liberated by Zeus, T. 624 Holm-oak, used for plough, E. 436
•
appointed jailors of Titans, Holmius, T. 6
T. 735 Homer, his contest with Hesiod, E.
refreshed with nectar, T. 942 656
Gifts, pleasure of voluntary, E. 357 Honey-dew, E. 233
Goat's milk, E. 590 Hope, left to man by Pandora, E. 96
Gods, preternatural weight of, S. 441 Horcus, birth-day of^ E. 802
triple numbers of, T. 273 avenging deity, T. 231. 400
soon adult, T. 493 Hydra, Lernaean, T. 313
Good and evil, equal balance of, E. Hyperion, T. 371
177
Gorgons, described as winged, S. 231
their birth, T. 273 I.
snaky locks of, S. 237
— triple number of, T. 273 r before v — w, E. 247. T. 207—9.
abode of, T. 274 428
Graces, born at I'ieria, T. (54 in irepl elided, T. 687. 733
worshii^jtcd at Orclmmenus, Ia]ietus, sons of, T. 508
T. 907 lasius and Demeter, T. 970

z 2
340 INDEX II.

Insolence hard to stand against, E. 214 LibationB,washinghands before, E.725

Ionic rhapsodists, E. 50-1 of bath-water, E. 749
Iris, T. 266 Light, creation of, T. 126
messenger to Tartarus, T. 780 Lion, the Nemean, T. 327
Isles of the Blest, E. 171 Lions anciently found in Europe, S.
426
Love ("Epos:), the birth of, T. 120
Lyctus, Zeus born at, 482

Jars, wine (nidoi), E. 613

Justice, eventually superior to in- M.
solence, E. 217
dragged as a virgin, E. 220 Magna Graecia, T. 1013
regarded as a maiden, E. 256 Mallet, E. 445
Mallows used for food, E. 41
Marriage, omens of, E. 801
K. lucky days of, E. 800
precepts relating to, E. 695
K in perfect active, T. 728 fittest age for, E. 698
K pronounced kx, T. 178 evils of, T. 605
KoKos, KciXos, E. 63. T. 585 Mean {fiirpov) best in all things, E.
Kid's flesh, when best, E. 585 694
Kings, accused of bribery, E. 37 Mecone (Sicyon), T. 535
appointed by Zeus, T. 96 Medea, a name of Hera, T. 994
made eloquent by the Muses, Meliae, nymphs of trees, T. 187
T. 94 MemnoD, son of Morning, T. 984
judges in heroic times, T. 85 Menoetius, T. 510. 514
seqq. Mensis same as /xels, htjvs, E. 557
Kite, fable of the, E. 203 Meteoric stones, T. 500. 721
Kronidae, their conflict with Titans, Metis, wife of Zeus, T. 886
T. 629 swallowed by him, T. 899
Kronos, golden age of, E. Ill Millet, beards of, 398
youngest of the Titans, T. Mists, good for corn crops, E. 548
137 Mnemosyne, mother of Muses, T. 54
connected with Xpovos, T. Money, called -^vx^, 686
463 Months, triple division of, E. 765
imprisoned with Titans, T. Moral of fables (entfiiSiov), E. 210
851 Morning, the fittest time for work,
devours his cliildren, T. 459 E. 579—80
swallows a stone, T. 487 Mortar (SXixos), instructions to make,
KVa>, KVfOl, T. 308 E. 423
Mules, procreation of, E. 791
Muses, hymn to, T. 1
L. givers of eloquence, T. 94
appear to Hesiod on Helicon,
Ladle, setting of across a wine-bowl,
E. 744 —T.—8 their office in singing to Zeus,
Lapithae, battle of, S. 178. 189 T. 37 seqq.
Latinus, T. 1013 born of Mnemosyne, T. 54
Lava, description of, T. 692. 846 companions of kings, T. 79
Lead, melting of, T. 859 seqq.
Lenaeon, month of, E. 504 Music, a solace in grief, T. 98
Lethum, Virgil's rendering of \ij6r], Myrmidons, S. 380
T. 227 Mysteries, not to be curiously inquired
Libations, propitiatory, E. 338 into, E. 756
 ; '

INDEX II. 341

N. Perses, called dlou yeuos, E. 299

the sun, T. 409
Nails, cutting of at a sacrifice, E. Perseus, represented, in paintings, S.
742 221—3
Narthex 567
(fennel), E. 52. T. Pestle, instructions to make, E. 423
Navigation, precepts on, E. 618 cpi terminating dative and genitive,
Neighbours, more prompt than rela- 669
tions, E. 345 Phoebe, mother of Latona, T. 404
Nereus, daughters of, T. 240 Phorcides, called ypaiai, T. 270
Night, children of, T. 211 ^OpKVS, ^opKos, T. 336
and day compared to watches, Planting and sowing, E. 781
T. 748 Pleiads, rising of at reaping-time, E.
Nightingale, fable of, E. 203 834
Nymphs, mountain abodes of, T. 130 obscuration of, E. 386
heliacal setting of, E. 386
Plough, directions for making, E.
0. 427 seqq.
pole of, E. 430
*
Oak and rock,' a proverb, T. 35 Ploughing (TToXeti/, veav), E. 460
Oaks, produce honey and acorns, E. Plug in ships' boats, E. 626
233 Pontus, children of, T. 233
Oceanus, circling stream of, S. 314. Poseidon called taurine, S. 104
E. 171 "iTTTTlOf, S. 120 ^

different froiji Pontus, T. 132 same as Bpiaptvs, T,

subterranean channels of, T. 817
790 Poverty, not to be taunted, E. 717
Olympus, seat of gods, T. 62. 118 Present tense, reduplicated form of
Orchomenus, Hesiod buried at, E. (jrecpvKa), &c.), S. 228
635 Prometheus, author of evil to man,
Orichalcum, S. 122 E. 47
Orion, E. 615 defrauds Zeus, E. 47.
the hunter, E. 619 T. 537
Orphans, wrong to punished, E. 327 steals fire, E. 47. 50
Orpheus, his precepts on lucky days, his punishment, T. 521
E. 824
Oxen, slouching step of, E. 795
Q.

Quadra, scored cake, E. 442

Pagasae, temple of Apollo at, S. 58.

68 R.
abode of Cycnus, S. 58
Pandora, E. 81 Rain, red, S. 384
decked by goddesses, E. 64. Raven, perching of on roofs, E. 746
T. 575 Reapers, attitude of, E. 480
Panhellene?, E. 526 Reduplication of roots, S. 207
Peace, called Kovporpocpos, E. 228 Rhapsodists, holding bay-branch, T.
Pegasus, bearer of thunderbolts, T. 30
282 Rivalry in trades, E. 23
Perjury, punishment of, E. 219 Rivers, ceremony in crossing, E. 737
amongthe gods, T. 793 not to be defiled, E. 757
Persephone, origin of name, T. 913 names of, T. 338
Perses robs his brother of his in- Hesiod familiar with Asiatic,
heritance, E. 37 T. 338
342 INDEX ir.

Kivers, called Kovporpo^oi, T. 346. Styx, children of, T, 383

450 a spring, T. 775. 784
Rudder (paddle), hung up over fire- Subjunctive in -jjo-da, E. 314
place, E. 45. (329 l^'uus, OS, cr(l)6s, S. 59
Rumour, a goddess, E. 764 Swallows, called early songsters, E.
568
Synizesis, E. 5. 462
S.

Sacrifice, bones burntat, T. 537

Sailing, seasons E. 663
of, T.
Sails, I'urling and stowing of, E. 027
Serfs, %fs-,'^E. 602 Tajjhii, slain by Amphitryon, S. 2
Serpents, licking of, S. 235 called heroes, S. 19
Sexes, duality of in guds, T. 120. pirates, S. 17
134 Tartarus, different from Hades, S.
Shame, two kinds of, E. 317 254
Sheep-shearing, lucky time for, E. depth of fi'om heaven and
775 earth, T. 718. 721
She]iherds, upbraided as idle, T. 26 poetical conception of, T.
Shield, flice exposed above, S. 24 726
Ships, lucky days for building, E. re in kgl re, &c., T. 3
809 Telegonus, T. 1014
protected by breakwater, E. Teneriffe, peak of, T. 517
624 Ttrmessus, Permessus, T. 5
Shoes, lined with felt, E. 542 Thaumas, T. 265
made of sound hide, E. 541 Theia, T. 371
Sicyon (Mecone), ancient council at, Th(,'ogony, prooemium of, T. 1
T. 535 spurious ending of, T.
Sirius, glowing heat of, E. 417. 587 963
a star in Canis, E. 610 Thieves, called day-sleepers, E. 605
*S%, creation of, T. 126 Thrashing of corn, E. 597
revolving (tto'Xos), T. 126 Thriftiness commended, E. 368
Slaves, allotted Ibod of, E. 559 Titanomachia, T. 686
Sleep, mid-day, E. 574 Titans, born from Uranus, T. 134
Smithy, lounging E. 493
at, origin of name, T, 207
Snails, a sign of summer, E. 571 Tombs, return from, an ill-omened
Son, advantage of an only, E. 376 time, E. 735
Sons, likeness of to parents, E. 182. setting children upon, E.
235 750
Sowing twice ((manopirj), E. 446 Triplicity of gods, T. 903
covering the seed after, E. Triptolemus, origin of name, E. 460
469 Trireme, metaphor from, E. 17
late to be avoided, E. 483 Triton, Tritones, T. 931
Sphinx, S. 32. T. 326 Tu and Tiivrj, E. 9
riddle of, E. 533 Typhaon, god of eruptions, T. 306
Spiders, spinning suggested by, E. Typhaonium, volcanic hill, S. 32. T,
777 846
to be kept from store-jars, Tyi)hoeus, birth of, T. 821
E. 475 god of earthquakes, T.
Spondees, hexameters terminating 306
with three, T. 48 his various forms and
Spring, why called grey, E. 477 voices, T. 830
Step-molher, days called after, E. blasted by Zeus, T. 858
825 Tyrrheni, T. 1015
 INDEX IT. 343

u. Wine, various mixtures with water,

E. 595
Uranus, mutilation of by Cronus, T. storing in jars, E. 613
174: seqq. AVinnowing, E. 597
Witness, in dealings with a brother,
E. 371
Women, separate creation of, E. 61
invectives against, T. 590
Vetiis and eras, E. 31
called TTvyocTToXoi, E. 373
Victory, of Athena, S. 338
title
Wood, best time for cutting, E. 420
Vindemitor, the star, E. 610
" Works and Days," meaning of title,
Vines, silky leaves of, E. 477
E. 1
trenching of, E. 571
Wrestlers, metaphor from, S. 362
Viroil, erroneous renderings bv, E.
802. T. 227
Virgo, the constellation, E. 610
Virtue and vice, up-hill and level
roads to, E. 287
Year of ten months, T. 59
called full,' T. 636
'

perfect,' T. 740
' ;
'
great,'
W. T. 799

Wafii, dimensions, &c. of, E. 423 Z.

Water-nymphs, distinct from Nereids,
T. 346 Zeus, youngest son of Cronus, T.
West, abode of gloom, T. 622 457
Wheels, composed of segments born in Crete, T. 477—80
(^i\lr:8es), E. 426 destined to be expelled by a
Winds, born of Typhoeus, T, 870 stronger son, T. 886. 894

THE END.

LONDON: WM. CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARINO CROSS.
 ,0
i\
PA Hesiodus
.^009 The epics of Hesiod
A2 t2d ed. rev, -2

1883

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

\